v^'
-^is
y
LmS^H
IIERUM BRTTANNICARUM MEDII .EVI
SCRIFTORES,
OR
CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND IRELAND
DtTRlNG
THE MIDDLE AGES.
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011 with funding from
University of Toronto
http://www.archive.org/details/eulogiumhistoria03hayd
THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS
OP
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND
DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.
PCBLISnED BY THE AUTHORITY OF HER MAJESTY'S TREASURY, UNDER THE
DIRECTION OF THE MASTER OF THE ROLLS.
On the 26th of January 1857, the Master of the Rolls
submitted to the Treasury a proposal for the publication
of materials for the History of this Country from the
Invasion of the Romans to the Reign of Henry VIII.
The Master of the Rolls suggested that these materials
should be selected for publication under competent editors
without reference to periodical or chronological arrange-
ment, without mutilation or abridgment, preference being
given, in the first instance, to such materials as were most
scarce and valuable.
He proposed that each chronicle or historical document
to be edited should be treated in the same way as if the
editor were engaged on an Editio Princeps ; and for this
purpose the most correct text should be formed from an
accurate collation of the best MSS.
To render the work more generally useful, the Master
of the Rolls suggested that the editor should give an
account of the MSS. employed by him, of their age and
their peculiarities ; that he should add to the work a brief
account of the life and times of the author, and any
remarks necessary to explain the chronology ; but no other
note or comment was to be allowed, except what might be
necessary to establish the correctness of the text.
a 2
The works to be published in octavo, separately, as
they were finished ; the whole responsibility of the task
resting upon the editors, who were to be chosen by the
Master of the Rolls with the sanction of the Treasury.
The Lords of Her Majesty's Treasury, after a careful
consideration of the subject, expressed their opinion in a
Treasury Minute, dated February 9, 1857, that the plan
recommended by the Master of the Rolls " was well
calculated for the accomplishment of this important
national object, in an effectual and satisfactory manner,
within a reasonable time, and provided proper attention be
paid to economy, in making the detailed arrangements,
without unnecessary expense."
They expressed their approbation of the proposal that
each chronicle and historical document should be edited
in such a manner as to represent with all possible correct-
ness the text of each writer, derived from a collation of the
best MSS., and that no notes should be added, except
such as were illustrative of the various readings. They
suggested, however, that the preface to each work should
contain, in addition to the particulars proposed by the
Master of the Rolls, a biographical account of the author,
so far as authentic materials existed for that purpose, and
an estimate of his historical credibility and value.
Jiolls House,
December 1857.
E U L 0 G 1 U M
(HISTORIARUM sive TEMPORIS) :
CHRONICON AB OEBE CONDITO USQUE AD
ANNUM DOMINI M.CCC.LXVL,
A MONACHO aUODAM MALMESBURIENSI
EXARx\.TUM.
ACCEDUXT CONTINUATIONES DUJI, QUARUM UXA AD ANNUM M.CCCC.XIII.
ALTERA AD ANNUM M.CCCC.XC. PERDUCTA EST.
EDITED
FRANK SCOTT HAYDON, B.A.
ruULISIIED BY THE AUTUOKITY 01' TUE LORDS COMMISSIONERS OF IIEE MAJESTY'S
TREASURY, UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE MASTER OF THE KOLLS.
VOL. III.
LONDON:
LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, AND GREEN.
1863.
2 63 76
Printed by
EvitE and Spottiswoode, Her JIajesty's I'riiiler.s
For Her Mnjesty's Stationery Office.
PREFACE.
The present Volume contains tlie concluding portion
of the Fifth Book of the Eulogiuin Historiarum, com-
mencing, to use the words of the author, with the
" History of the Saxon Kings." The Genealogy of the
Kings of England, the Monastic Chronology, and the
Index of the author to his work arc appended, followed
by the Continuation down to A.D, 1413, which com-
pletes the present edition. The Manuscripts of the
Fourth and Fifth Books having been already described
in the Prefaces to the preceding Volumes, it remains
only to give an account of the authorities followed in
that portion of the work hero printed.
The transition from the conclusion of the Historic
.of Geoffrey of Monmouth to the account of the Saxons
is managed by an identification, overtly stated, of Ini
the nephew of Cadwallader with Ina of Wessex, in
cap. Lxxix. This Ini or Yne is stated to have been
the son of Kenten, a person of British extraction, and
of a mother of Saxon origin. The genealogy of Ken-
ten (a name which appeal's to be a corruption of
Centwine the king of Wessex third in order before
Ina), is not given.
After a very brief recapitulation of the dates and
other particulars of the deaths of S. Oswald and
Oswine of Deh-a, and a mention of the victories of
Offa of Mercia, the whole of which recalls the corre-
sponding portion of the French Chronicle of Bmt we
IV PREFACE.
come in cap. LXXX., to a brief account of the quarrel
between Osberht of Northumbria and Buern Butsecarl,
which is placed by our author in the reign of Offa.
This story is found also in the Estoire des Engles of
Geoffrey Gaimar, the Chronicle attributed to John of
Brompton, and the French Brut. The account in the
Eulogium, though more concise in detail, bears a closer
resemblance to that in the latter work than to those
in the two former.
It is probable that the succeeding portion of the
Eulogium/ from cap. Lxxxi. to cap. lxxxiv., both
included, have been taken from the same source. In
the latter part of cap. lxxxiv. there is a reference to the
" Gesta Britonum/' and botli there and in the early part
of cap. Lxxxv., traces of the phraseology of William of
Malmesbury show themselves. A long extract from
his "Gesta Regum Anglorum/' describing the presents
sent by Hugh, Count of Paris, to Aethelstan in a.d. 926
is subsequently made, terminating with the account of
the donations of that king to the Abbey of Malmes-
bury. There seems to be an original addition here in
the shape of a notice of the exact spot in whicli the
bodies of Aelwine and Aethelwine, the nephews of the
king Avere buried : " ad caput feretri Sancti Aldelmi "
(p. 13, 1. 11 from bottom). These words do not occur
among the various readings in the Edition of the
Gesta Regum published by the Englisli Historical
Society, and may, therefore, be presumed not to exist
in any MS. of that work. They are just such an
addition as might have been made by an inmate of
the Abbey of Malmesbury.
' The narrative is followed very j niclo, as " Eldiilph,'' " Eldred."
closely, and in some portions of it " Alnred," "Ellcndoun'' (p. fi),
llie Latinized proper names arc for " Ethclunlfus," "Eldrcdus,"
relinqnislied for those forms -wliich " Ahn-edus,'' " Escendune."
arc met with in the Frencli Chro-
PREFACE. V
Malmesbury is still followed with occasional inter-
polations from the Brut in caps. Lxxxvi. and Lxxxvii.,
and in cap. Lxxxviil. a direct quotation is given from
his Gesta by name. The same work is the source of
the greater part of caps. Lxxxix., xc;. (where a direct
reference for further information is made to the " Gesta
Anglorum '') and xci.' The second account of the
murder of Edmund Ironside in cap. xcii. is from some
other source, perhaps the French Brut. The fabulous
cause assigned for the change of feeling on the part
of Cnut towards the sons of Eadmund is not in either.
The account of the mission of Wigar, and the remainder
of the chapter correspond to the narrative of the Bi-ut.
Malmesbury again supplies the greater part of cap.
xciiJ., the whole of caps. xciv.. and all of cap. xcv.,
except the date of the coronation of Harthacnut, which
is inconsistent with the length of his reign there given ;
the mission to Aclfred and EdAvard, and the version of
tlie murder of Aelfred, appear to be from the Brut.
Malmesbuiy furnishes the materials of cap. xcvi., and,
if we do not misinterpret the author's reference of
his reader for fuller information to the " Gesta Ane'lo-
rum/' of cap. xcvil. also ; at all events the very words
of that work are used immediately after this direc-
tion, and folloAved to the end of the chapter. After a
brief account of the birth, and early life of William
the Conqueror in cap. xcviii., the Gesta Regum is
almost verbally transcribed, witli the exception of a
legendary account of the foundation of the Abbey of
Battle in cap. ci., down to the end of cap. cm. After
this Malmesbmy, still the sole authority, is not quite so
closely followed, though the whole of cap. cv. is nearly
' The notice of the issue of
Aetlielrcd is from the Brut, as -well
as tlic short account of the expul-
bion of Aetheh-ed by Sweyn. Here
again the forms of the names " Ed-
-wyn," "Kldred," and " Swayn "
are noticeable.
vi PREFACE.
a verbal transcript from the Historia Novella. In cap.
cviii. an account of the Castle of Malniesbuiy is found,
which appears to be original, and in a short space
gives the history of that foundation down to the peti-
tion of Walter Loryug, abljot of Malmosbury, in the
15 th year of the reign of King John.
In cap. ex. the date of the coronation of King Stephen
is given in the very words of Malmesbury, but for the
portion of the narrative which intervenes between the
words " et Sarum " (p. 65, 1. 5), and " cum exercitu "
(p. Q6, 1. 1), at which our author takes up the Annales
of Nicholas Trivet, it is not certain what authoiity he
has followed. From these last words, however, down
to the words "diessx." (p. T93, 1. 12), the ''Annales
" Sex Regum Angiias," have been largely used, and con-
tribute the chief portion of the narrative. The very
words of Trivet have been employed in the majority
of the extracts, but occasionally the effect only of a
passage is given. The selections are frequently made
witliout recjard to their arranjrement in the Annales.
There are occasional additions from other sources,
chiefly the French Brut, or some authority common to
that Chronicle and the Eulogium, and the Polichro-
nicon ; and in some few cases the source cannot be de-
linitely ascertained. The text of the Annales having
been already printed, it will be unnecessary to exhibit
the minute diffei-ences between it and that of the
Eulogium, except in important instances. The results
of a collation of the two are given, so far as it is
needed, in the foot note.^ The edition of the Chronicle
' la p. 6G, 1. 14, the date
'• Jicxi.x." should be " mcxi.." ac-
cording to Trivet (Ed. ITog. p. 12);
reads " optimatum " for " prima-
tum; " 1. 1!), for " episcopis ni.
.... XorniannifT " has (p. 32)
tlie correct date is diiferent from " archiejiiscopis Ilugonc Kothoma-
both of tliese. In p. fi7, 1. 1), " di- jrcnsi cum tvibus snffniganeis, Ko-
taverat" is " dotarat " (Ilog. p. gcro Eboracensi cum ctcteris opi-
30). In p. 68, 1. 13, Trivet (p. 31) ( scopis Angliicac Thcodorico comite
PREFACE.
VII
of Trivefc which has been employed, is that published
by the Historical Society.
I'landrcnsi cum comitibus et pro-
ceribus Anglicani regni," the words
" Mores vero . . . sequebatur,"
■which follow in our text, are found
in the Annales (p. 36, 1. 8). In p.
69, 1. 8 from bottom, " moenitc " is
"matcrisc" in Trivet (p. 42, 1. 5).
The regnal years in pp. G9-71,
from the 2nd to the 12th, both
included, are one in advance of the
corresponding numbers in Trivet.
In p. 71,1. 2, '• convinci " is " con-
jici " in Trivet (p. o4), and " Marisc
matris " (1. 9) is " Valerise marty-
ris " in the Annales (p. 55, 1. 9).
In p. 76, last line, for " ecclesia suo
destituerunt omatu. Eogabant . ."
Trivet (p. 95) reads " ne ecclesia
suo destitueretur ornatn, rogabant
. . ." In p. 81, 1. 14, for "die
sequenti " Trivet (p. 115) has " Die
vero tertia sequenti," which was a
Sunday. In p. 91, 1. 5 from bottom,
for "debito modo " Trivet (p. 164)
has " modo jure propinquitatis." In
p. 94, 1. 5, before " Petrum " Trivet
(p. 179) reads "per." In p. 114,
1. 11 from bottom, the words "in
festoBeati dementis Martyris" are
applied by Trivet (p. 20.3) to the
departure of Gualo ; 1. 6 from bot-
tom, the words " qui et Tmxi " are
not in Trivet. The regnal years in
pp. 114-5, are each a unit in ad-
vance of those in the Annales. In
p. 117, 1. 2, for "suspendere"
Trivet (p. 215) reads "dejicere;"
1. 0 from bottom, the words " raini-
strante .... archiepiscopo," 1. 2
from bottom, the words "et . . . salu-
berrimum," are not in the Annales.
(pp.220-1.) In p. 118,1. 18, Trivet
(p. 228) reads " Seysi " for " Beysi."
In p. 121, 1. 12, the words " vel
vivus vel mortuus ignoratur" are
not in Trivet, who (p. 251) expressly
says that Besilles was taken alive ;
1. 8 from bottom, the words " con-
vitia earn maledicebat " are in Tri-
vet (p. 251-2) "convicia .... in
eam .... congessit." In p. 123,
1. S, after ' ' Philippum " Trivet (p.
j 255) adds " Marmioun, Joannem
de Vallibus, llogerum de Leyborne,
Ilenricum de Percy, Philippum."
In p. 124,1. 9, after " Glouernia; "
a passage in Trivet (p. 256) is
omitted, giving an account of the
king's proceedings at Eochester
and Tunbridge. In p. 127, 1. 10
from bottom, for "tertian Johan-
nes filius Johannis, Williehnus
de Monte Camisii," Trivet (p.
259) reads "cum Johanne filio
Johannis et Willielmo de Monte
Camisii ; tertiaj, in qua erant Lon-
douienses, Nicolaus de Scgrave."
In p. 128, 1. 13, "in crastino " is
not in the Annales (p. 260). In
p. 129, 1. 2, after " audissent," Trivet
(p. 261) adds " Londonienses," and
in 1. 3, after " ahstulerunt," " Exinde
. . . remanserunt ;" in 1. 6, for
"regis" has "terrae fortiora." In
p. 130, 1. 16, for "marchio" Trivet
(p. 264) has "Marchia ;" in 1. 18,
after "societatem" adds "Joannes
de Warenna Sm-reyaj et Sussexisc,
et Penbrochia:: appli-
cantes," and in 1. 19 for"adiens"
has " rcgem secum ducens pro-
ficiscitur." In p. 131, I. 5, for
"duo" Trivet (p. 264) has "do-
minorum Kogeri de Jlortuo Mari,
et Eogeri de Clifford ; " in 1. 7
ft'om bottom after "tendebant"
Vlll
PREFACE.
The French Brut, or sources common to it and
the Eulogium (for we have no longer in this portion
of the Fifth Book the double forms of proper names
noticed in the former part) ' appears to have sup-
plied the basis of the following notices : — In the
reign of Henry II. the notice of the appointment of
Thomas a Beket to the Chancellorship (p. G9, 1. 1):"
Trivet (p. 265) adds " adjuncto sibi
comite Glovcrnias, sero de Wigornla
illuc tendons." In p. 132, 1. 11, for
" Evesham ; veneruntque ex una
parte. Ex duabus aliis . . ." Trivet
(p. 266) has " Eveshamiae ex parte
una, veneruntque ex duabus aliis
. . . ." In p. 13.3, 1. 13, after "re-
gem" Trivet (p. 267) adds "juxta
voluntatem suam plectcndos jubet
carceri mancipari," and 1. 15, after
" regem " has " steterant." In p.
134, last line but one, " redemptio "
is omitted after " hEcc." In p. 137,
1. 6 from bottom, for " princeps in-
fectus " Trivet (p. 280) has " prrc-
ccps in factis." In p. 141, last line
but one, for " soroi'es " Trivet (p.
292) reads " sororii." In p. 145,
1. 18, " mali " is " clam " or " talem"
in Trivet (p. 302), both inferior
readings. In p. 146, 1. 3 from bot-
tom, for " Antonio " Trivet (P- 309)
has" Antonius." In p. 147,1. 11, for
"non matre" Trivet (p. 310) has "cum
difficultate ad instantiam matris."
In p. 148, 1. 14, for "bonorum tem-
pore .... Eodem anno " Trivet
(p. 316) has " bonorum. Tem-
pore .... cun>." In p. 149, 1. 5,
for " regem " Trivet has " regis."
In p. 152, 1. 11, after " sibi" Trivet
(p. 320) adds " tradi." In p. 163,
1. 14, " et alium comitem " is omitted
by Trivet (p. 351), who for "alium,"
in 1, 15, reads "Alanum;" 1. 18,
after " Scociam,"' Trivet adds " iu-
terdicens." In p. 1 70, 1. 3, for " con-
cessa" Trivet (p. 376) reads "com-
missa," and in 1. 6 from bottom, for
" I.ondoniis " has " apud Ebora-
cum." In p. 173, 1. 4, after
" Angliae " a verb " pervenit " (Tri-
vet, p. 380) is -wanting ; in 1.10 from
bottom, for " muneris " Trivet (p.
381) has "numinis." In p. 174,
1. 17, before " superioris " Trivet has
" jure."
' There is an uncertainty as to
■which " edition " of tliis chronicle
has been fol!owed,that of which Ilarl.
200, Dom. A.X., &c., are the type
and which is the older, or the revised
edition (to borrow from a learned
paper on the subject in " Notes
and Queries," 2nd Ser., No. 1, by
8ir Frederick I^Iadden), represented
by Old Koyai M8., 20 A. iii. In its
main features the Eulogium agrees
with the later text, as is evidenced
by the presence of the story of king
John's death by poison and of other
notices peculiar to that edition, but
of minor variations it contains many
Avhich are found only in the earlier
text.
-' The words of the Brut arc : "En
mcsme cele temps (an. Dom. A. X.)
Thomas Beket de Loundres Erchc-
deakne de Caunterbirs fust feat
Chaunceler le l\oy." Iloveden,
Bosham, and Gervase of Tilbury
agree with Trivet. Koger AVend-
OYcr, however, supports the date in
PREFACE. IX
Trivet (p. 43) places this in A.D, 1157; the notices
of the destruction of the castles erected in the previous
reign, and of the resumption of the alienated vills,
cities, &;c., which Trivet (p. 36) places in 1 Hen. II. ; ^
the notice of the cession of territory made by Malcolm,
here called David, after what authority I am unable
to say ; this Trivet (p. 43) places in 2 Hen. 11.,^
and omits all mention of the " comitatum Lancastriae ;'
the notice of the change of coinage, which Trivet omits,
and of the birth of Geoffrey earl of Bretagne, whose
dignity Trivet (p. 44) does not notice ; the entries
(p. 70) of the expedition against Toulouse, of which
Trivet (pp. 46, 47) gives a long account and a dif-
ferent termination ; ^ of the death of Theobald arch-
bishop of Canterbury and the destruction of Canterbury
by fire, the former of which events Trivet (p. 50)
dates precisely, omitting the latter ; of the consecra-
tion of a Beket on S. Barnabas day (June 11),* and
the birth of the Princess Eleanor ;^ of the translation
of S. Edward Confessor, of the council of Northampton
and flight of a Beket by night ; in p. 71 the notices
of the birth of the Princess Joan,^ of the death ol
the Empress Maud, of the birth of Prince John, of
the marriage and issue of the Princess Matilda and
our text ; and in tbe Great Eoll of | ^ The Brut has : " Le vj™^. an il
the I'ipe for 2 Henry II. (19 Dec. [ amesna graunt ost a Tholouse et la
A.D. 1155 -18 Dec. 115G), the name
" Thoma.s Cancellarius " occurs.
' The Brut has no entry for
3 Hen. II.
- The Brut says " En niesme Ian,'
I.e., the 4th, "le Eoi Descoce rendi
a luy quantqe il auoit en sa main,
cest assauoir la cite de Caerleil,
de Bauniburgh, le nouel Chastel sur
Tyne et le Counte de Launc'."
Diceto (531) has "comitatum Lo-
donensem;" so also Paris (p. 9G).
conquist." The last three words are
omitted in MS. Cott. Dom. A. X.
Wendover states that Toulouse was
taken.
■' This date is wrong and should he
Trinity Sunday (.3 June), 8 Hen. II.
Trivet (p. 52) gives the year cor-
rectly hut omits the day. The mis-
take in our text may have arisen
from the substitution of " iii. idus"
for " iii. nonas."
* Omitted by Trivet.
X PREFACE.
Henry tlie Lion/ of the death of Robert earl of
Leicester, of his foundations - and the conquest of
'• Babylon" f in p. 72, of the coronation of Prince Henry,
and the marriage of the Princess Eleanor,'' of the rup-
ture between the king and his sons^ and the death of
Prince Henry (p. 73) ; and in p. 76 of the narrative of
the events which led to the capture of Jerusalem by
Saladin. In the reign of Richard I. we have appa-
rently from this source the notice of the expedition
to the Holy Land, in p. 81 ; of the surrender of Acre,
the attack on Gisours by Philip Augustus and his
defeat by Richard I.° (which is transposed from its
proper place after the return of the king fi-om Ger-
many) in p. 82 ; ^ and of the interview with Bertram
Gordon in p. 84;. In the reign of king John the notice
of the loss of Anjou and Normandy, the account
of the election of Stephen Langton, absurdly placed in
1 John (the phrase in the Brut being " En mesme cele
" temps qe ceo," — the imposition of a tenth on the clergy,
— "fust") and of the commenceaient of the disputes
between King John and the Holy See in p. 92, 1. 13 —
p. 93, 1. 7 ; the continuation of the account of the same
disputes in p. 04, 1. 9 — p. 96, 1. 16 ; omitting the
mention of the grant of the castle of Malmesbury
in ]). 108, the whole of the narrative in p. 97, 1. 4
— p. Ill, ]. 9, Avhere Trivet is taken up at tlie words
' Omitted by Trivet.
- Omitted by Trivet.
' ( )mitted by Trivet.
* " Alfonso regi llispanirc," Trivet
p. GG. "Edelfouns Roy ]^iilm;iy-
iics," according to the French Bnit.
^ Trivet places the commence-
ment of the rupture in 19 Hen. 11.
not in IG Hen. JI. The Brut says :
"Et tostapres" the martyrdom of
S. Thomas.
" The account of the incident
Vv'hich gave rise to the enmity of
the duke of Austria to Eichard I.
is not in the French Brut.
' The passage "impetratum fuit
(piod a nobis visum est " lias
no prototype in the l^rut. From
the last words it would seem that
the authority here folloMcd was a
contemporary.
PREFACE.
XI
" Sepultusque est/' appears ' to liave been enlarged
from the Frencli Brut or from some source common
to it and the Eulogium, the public documents having
been most probably supplied from a Latin authority.
This is especially obvious in the story of the death
of King John by poison, which, though containing
many additions rendering it more dramatic, is ob-
viously either founded on the Brut or taken from
the same soui'ce as the account in that Chronicle.-
In the reig-n of Henry III. there are few extracts
from this Chronicle ; they are the account of the
council of Bristol in p. 113, 4; the notice of tlie
Parliament in 2 Hen. III. (placed by the Brut in
4 Hen. III.) in p. 115, the sentence describing the
capture of Fulk de Breaute in p. 116,'"^ the account
of the coi'onation of Queen Eleanor and of the cliil-
• It is almost unnecessary to say
that there is no satisfactorj- evidence
of the first mission of Pandulph and
Durand to England, assigned in the
Eulogium to A.D. 1211. The ac-
count in our text of the inter\'iew
of the legates -with the king at
Northampton may be compared
with that in the Annals of Burton,
to which it bears a strong resem-
blance. The theatrical character of
the whole scene and the suspicious
minuteness of the details are suffi-
cient to condemn it.
- The additions are chiefly found
in the speeches put into the mouths
of the actors in the scene. Thus
(p. 109, 1. 21) the words "cujus
ponderis " are not in the Brut, nor
of course the corresponding portion
of the monk's reply. The "cum
j uramento " which follows is, how-
ever, exchanged for a more specific
phrase in the Brut, "ha dieu"
being the exclamation there put
into the king's mouth. The re-
marks made by John on the cause
of his annoyance, his inquiry (p.
110) why the monk looked at him
so earnestly, and the resulting se-
cret prayer of the monk (!), the
application of the speech of Caia-
phas to him, his remark after the
usual "wassail," and the king's
subsequent reflection upon it (p.
Ill), are all added either by our
author or the original which he is
here following. The monk's con-
fession to his abbot is placed in the
Brut before and not after the poi-
soning of the king's cup. By a re-
markable mistake in the common
original ofB. and D. it is the poison
of an owl (" buio "), and not of a
toad (bu/o "), which causes the death
of the king in both those MSS.
■' The enti-y under A.D. 1 2.30 in
p. 1 1 G is not from the Brut.
Xll PREFACE.
dren of Henry III. in p. 119' down to the Avords
" Natus est autem," wliere Trivet is taken up, the
whole of p. 120^ from the words ''De Foresta," and
the account of the surrender of Kenilworth castle and
tlie flight of Symon de Montfort, jun., and the countess
of Leicester in p. 135. In the reign of Edward I,
tliere are but few extracts ; perhaps the first para-
graph of Cap. CXLIV. (p, 143) ; the whole of p. 158
and part of p. 159^ down to the word "gubernarent"
(1. 5) ; the account of the treachery of Sir Thomas Tur-
bervile (pp. 163, 164), of the oath of the Scottish nobles,
which is placed after the siege of Berwick in the
Brut, in pp. 164, 165, the whole of p. 166 down to
the words '' quoscumque invenit trucidat " (1. 7 from
bottom) where Trivet is taken up ; the notice of the
death of Brian Jay in p. 169 (last line) ; the account
of the siege of Stirling Castle, which is misdated by
three years, and repeated under its proper date in
p. 187 ; the notice of the capture of Wallace, in pp. 187,
188 ; and the notice of the death of Frisel, and the
capture of John de Atheles in p. 190, 191.
Besides these additions to the narrative of Trivet,
there are two interpolations from other sources of
considerable extent in pp. 73-75, and pp. 86-89.
The former, from the generally close coincidence of
the phraseology and chronology with those of the
chronicle ascribed to Thomas Wikes appears to have
been taken from that work, with perhaps additions
from the Flores Historiarum, the Annals of Waverley,
and the same source as the Chronologia Augustinien-
' Ilorc (1. 12) "flos largitatis" is | " Here "et immobilium " (1. 5) is
the literal equivalent of " fliir de lar- an addition.
gesce" of the Preneh 15nit. There
is an omissiou of a daughter :
" Katerine qe monist virgiue en
lieligioun."
' The account here of the famine
and of the attack on Dover is from
some other source than Trivet or
the Brut. " Quidam diciint" may
be in allusion to the former,
I
PREFACE. Xiu
sis ; tlie Jattor, which was added after a part of the
rcigii of Kin£v John had been written (see note) is
undoubtedly borrowed from the Policlu-onicon.
The sources of tlie brief account of Edward II. are
not satisfactorily attainable. The verbal coincidence
of a large part of it, with the shorter chronicle of
Geoffrey le Baker of Swinbroke, completed according
to that author, in A.D. IS-iT,^ is obvious on the most
cursory inspection, though there are a few entries in
the Eulogium which are not found in that work.
Tlie most natural conclusion is that either our author
transcribed this work, or that lioth followed some
common source, the chronology of which may have
been identical with that of Baker, that of the
Eulogium, or different from both. An examination of
the autograph A makes it evident that our author
added particulars after the whole had been transcribed,
and in more than one instance he has supplied a
date, e.g., that of the escape of Koger Mortimer, jun.,
from the Tower of London, which is not to be found
in Baker, but is given by Murimuth and others.
There is a curious instance of carelessness in p. 196
in the double date assigned to the capture of the earl
of Lancaster. The first is " in prima hebdomada
" quadragesimse, die Lunse," i.e., the Monday in the
first week in Lent. Now, Easter day fell on 11th April
in A.D. 1322, and therefore Shrove Tuesday on the
2nd March ; the first Monday in Lent was consequently
the 8th March. The second date, the correct one,
' This date, however, is not per-
haps quite tnistworthy, for Baker
in the heading of his larger Chro-
nicle describes it as having been
-written in 21 Edward III. (25. Jan.
l.'547-24. Jan. 1348), and yet (p. 91)
in his account, aflerDe la Moor, of
certain ill-treatment practised upon
VOL. III.
the unfortunate Edward IT., he says
that his authority was alive after
the Great Pestilence, which did not
terminate until the autumn of A.D.
134J. It is probable that " xxi."
in the regnal year is a clerical
error for " xxxi."
xiv PREFACE.
is "die Martis proxima post festiim Sancti Gregorii"
the 16th March. Our author has wiitten this latter
date in the margin of his autograph subsequently to
the text, and omitted to erase the lormer. Baker
gives no date. The list of executions which precedes
this (pp. 196-7) agrees in arrangement with that in
Baker, but differs from that given by him in the
substitution of " Gloucestriam " (p. 197, 1. 9) for
"Kerdif," in the insertion of the names of William
Hemyng (1. 10), Thomas de Berkley (1. 19), of the
notice of the death of Maurice de Berkley (last lines)
and of the passage "junior . . . Johannes Mauduyt "
(p. 198, 1. 3-6). The list in the French Chronicle of
London (pp. 445) agrees with the Eulogium in most of
its statements, but differs from it in omitting the names
of the Mortimers, the Berkleys, and Bobert de How-
lond, and adding that of Hugh de Audeley, in
the list of surrenders, in omitting the notice of the
death of Maurice de Berkley, and of all names but
those of Hugh de Audeley (junior) and Robert de
Holond in the list of those who were captured and im-
prisoned, the number of knights being given at ninety-
two instead of sixty-two. The names of Thomas Page,
Bartholomew de Asshburnham, Stephen Barat, and
Roger Damory are also found in the list in question,
and various orthographical differences Avill be ob-
served on comparing the two. Neither Baker nor
the Chronicle of London gives the names of the
judges of the earl of Lancaster, which have been
inserted subsequently to the context in the auto-
graph of the Eulogium (p. 19G, 1. 10-12). The
accounts of the parliament in A.D. 1315, of the
famine in A.D. 1319, and of the mortality in
A.D. 1321 (to employ the chronology of the
Eulogium) are from 'some source not at present
ascertained. The dates of execution of the two
Despensers (p. 198, 11. 2 and 5 from bottom) have
PREFACE. XV
been also added, after tlie transcription of the text
of our author's autograph, from some other source ;
perhaps the French Chronicle of London, Neither
Mm-imuth, De la Moor, nor Baker's shorter Chronicle
give the dates of the days of execution. Higden
gives only the former.
The chronology of this reign is very irregular in
the Eulogium. It cannot be better described than by
saying that the author has copied the words of Baker
and the dates of Murimuth. We have the corona-
tion of Edward II. placed : first, in the same year
as the recal of Gaverston (p. 193, 1. 5 from
l)ottom), that is, according to our author (ib. 1. 10
from bottom) in A.D. 1307; then (ib. I. 2 from
bottom) in A.D. 1308 ; and again (p. 194, 11. 1 and 5)
in A.D. 1309. The day is given : first, with Baker
and Hemingburgh, as " VI. kal. Martii/' or 2.5tli
February (p. 193, 1. 4 from bottom), and again
with Murimuth, as " vicesimo die mensis ejusdem "
(p. 194, 1. 4). These inconsistencies indicate the
emploj'ment of more than one source ; but it is not
easy to devise a system of chronology which would
bring an event happening on 28th January A.D.
1308 into the year A.D. 1309, and leave one which
occurred on 6th August A.D. 1307 in A.D. 1307 ;
something besides a plurality of sources is needed
for the purpose ; the, to an editor, unwelcome hy-
pothesis of gross carelessness, or gross stupidity,
will perhaps be found to explain the facts of the
case. All the subsequent dates agree with those
in the Chronicle of Murimuth (occasionally varying
from those in Baker), except the dates of the
arrest of the Templars in England in p. 194, and
those of the parhament, the famine, and the mor-
tality in p. 195. The former act is assigned by
Baker to A.D. 1307. The writs to the sheriffs
for the capture are dated 15th and 20th December,
b 2
XVI
PREFACE.
1 Edward II. Our autlior seems to liave adopted
the phraseology of Baker and the date assigned by
Mnrimuth to a subsequent part of the proceedings ;
the Council of London. The two latter dates are
correct, for the famine and mortality commenced
respectively in A.D. 1317 and 1319, and lasted three
and two years. Different chronicles give different
years, included between the limits of duration, for the
epochs of both occurrences.
We now come to the reign of Edward III. Tlie
difficulty of satisfactorily assigning the sources of the
earlier portion is insuperable, as there are many
authorities for the period whose chronological order it
is impossible to settle. The later portion displays
remarkable occasional coincidences with the Continua-
tor of Murimuth, that is, with the Polichronicon
and its Continuation, but these are the more easily
explicable, as this part of the Eulogium is the very
one which supplies abundant evidence of original and
contemporary composition.
Commencing with cap. CLXXIV., we find the first
three entries almost verbally the same as the corre-
sponding notices in Baker, our author with him
assigning the tJdrd and not the first ^ of February as
the coronation day of the king. There can be little
doubt that this date is incorrect.
' This date agrees with that a.s-
signed by Murimuth (p. .52), Iligden
(ITarl. 65.5), The French Chronicle
of London (p. 58), and the Ward-
robe Account of the Expenses of
the Coronation preserved in the
Eecord office, in the heading and
bod}- of the roll ; in the former is
the phrase, " circa coronationem .
"... domini Regis . . . videlicet
" primo die Februarii . . ." ; in the
latter an item, " in apparatu et
'■ ornamento pulpituli IJegis ....
" die coronationis ipsins Regis . . .
•' primo die Februarii anno regni sui
" Primo," and another entry. Aves-
bury gives 25th January. Ileming-
burgh's JMSS., according to Mr. Ha-
milton (p. 207, note -') give 2nd
Februarv.
PREFACE. XVll
The account, under the year A.D. 1328, of the
serious conflict at York, between the townspeople
and the Hainaulters, may either refer to a Avell-known
riot which took place in A.D. 1327, or to some other
similar conflict. If to the former, it exhibits im-
portant differences from the corresponding narrative
in the Chroniques of Froissart, for that author, besides
assigning the origin of the riot to an entirely different
cause, states that it first broke out on Trinity Sun-
day (11th May) A.D. 1327, instead of on a Tuesday
in September in the following year.^
It is most probable, however, that the date given
by Froissart is correct, for in the particulars of ac-
count attached to an indenture in the Kecord Ofiice,
dated 2nd March 2 Edw. III., between Master John
de Paris, clerk of Sir John de Hainault, and Kobcrt
do AVodehous, keeper of the king's wardrobe, is an
item for expenses " pro .... rebus medicinalibus ct
" aliis expensis factis circa quosdam do comitiva dicti
" domini Johannis " [sc. de Hanonia] " vulneratos apud
" Eborum die Sanctce Trinitatis anno supradicto" [sc.
primo] " et circa (?) sepulturas quorundam intcrfecto-
" rum ibidem " A royal commission was
issued on the 14th June 1 Edward III., to make in-
quisition concerning a riot at York between the
Hainaulters and the men of Northampton, Lincoln,
and York, and the letter of safe-conduct "ad partes
" suas" for John of Hainault and his colleagues bears
' Tlie account ia the Eulogumi is i Neither of them seems to have any
quoted from it by Leland in his Col- notion of the source of Leiand's
lectanca, vol. I. pt. i. p. 307, and the quotation, and both assume that it
quotation referred to by Buchon in i relates to the same event as their
the notes to his edition of the Chroni- j texts. Drake, in his Eboracura,
ques of Froissart and by :\Ir.Aungicr also uses the rjuotation, but appliss
in his edition of the French Chro- I it to a second riot in A.!). I'ii'S.
uicle of London (p. GO, note j). 1
XVlll
PREFACE.
date the 22nd August in the same year.' The conflict
is mentioned by most of the chroniclers of the period,
who almost universally place it earlier in the year
than the siege of Stanhope Park, which occurred in
August. One exception, however, (and there may be
others) is found in the French Chronicle of London,
which states (p. 60) that the riot took place when the
king had returned to York after the siege, that is
about the middle of August or later. The particula-
rity of the account in our text, in which are specified
not only the numbers killed, but the numbers killed
on the spot, the numbers mortally womided and djdng
on the third and fourth day, and the numbers
drowned in the Ouse, with the names of the parish
burned down, and of that in which the affray took
place, seems to indicate that our author obtained his
details from some contemporary local chronicle or
witness ; and if this were the case the improbability
of error in the date which he has assigned to the event
would of course be considerable. It is not impossible
that the dislike of the English for their allies, ex-
asperated by their own defeat in the riot which
preceded the siege, might have broken out afresh
after the return of the army to York, supposing
that all the Hainaulters did not leave England
at once with John of Hainault ; and an entry
in the above indenture for " consimilibus expensis
" suis et totkis scqucUc svce veniendo ad partes
" Anglise pro guen-a Scocise simul cum passagiis et
" custumis ad mare ab viij" die Maij anno Domini
" nostri Eegis supradicti primo usque viij. diem
" Septembris anno eodem," shows that all of them
had not left England before the 8th September
' See Rymer, Fcedera, sub anno
1 Eclw. III., 707, &c. The return
to the commission cannot be found ;
this is much to be regretted, for the
particulars of the aflfray would have
been doubtless very full, and the
evidence of the highest value. Ac-
cording to the Brut, the inquisition
was taken at York.
PKEFACE. XIX
1 Edw. III. This fact of course destroys the possi-
bility of an affray with the Hainaulters at York
after the 8th September ; but as the 1st was a Tuesday
in A.D. 1327, it still remains open to doubt whether a
second conflict might not have occurred on that day.
If, however, we assume the year given in the
Eulogium (A.D. 1328) to be correct, and not a
mistake for A.D. 1327, or a mere numerical difference
arising from a difference of epoch, we must suppose
that some second conflict took place at York between
the same combatants in September A.D. 1328. This
might possibly have arisen in the following manner : —
On 25th January A.D. 1328, Edward III. was married
to Philippa of Hainault at York, who was accompanied
thither by John of Hainault and a second retinue of
Hainaulters. If these men remained at York until Sej)-
tcmber, a second conflict might have taken place in that
month with the results mentioned in our text. There is
no evidence, however, in the Public Records^ or elsewhere
that this was the case, and I do not know of any chro-
nicler but our author who has assigned the event to
a date so late as September A.D. 1328. The difficulty
must therefore remain unsolved ; for it would be
clearly rash to assume either that our author had
misdated by sixteen months an event of which his
account is remarkable for minuteness of detail, or that
no second riot ever took place, because there is no
notice of it discoverable elsewhere at present.
The date assigned to the birth of Edward the Black
Prince (p. 200) agrees with that given by Murimuth
(p. 6-i), but the two dates immediately following, that
of the birth of the princess Isabella, and the battle of
Gladsmuir, and that of the captm-e of Eoger Mortimer,
' Among the Miscellaneous Writs 1 who have complaints against the
formerly in the White Tower is a Flemings to appear at York on
bundle of writs addressed to the the feast of S. Peter-ad-VincuIa,
sheriffs of different counties, order- 2 Edw. III.
ing them to summon all persons I
XX PEEFACE.
appear to have been interchanged. The account of
the ])attlc is brief, the locality agrees with that given
by Higden, and the date is the same as his, but the
list of the supporters of Edward Balliol is more complete
tlian in the Polichronicon, or in Murimuth. The
siege of Stanhope Park is placed most unaccountably
in A.D. 1332. The phrase " eodcni anno in restate
" sequenti," combined with the assertion that the
execution and capture of Mortimer took place after
Michaelmas, seems to show that om* author is here
following a chronicler who commences his year with
that feast, that is, probably, Murimuth ; but parti-
culars are given which are not mentioned by him :
the peculiar effect of want of food on the Scots, and
the contemporary report that they escaped by the
treachery of Henry de Beaumont, The date " lill. idus
" Julii " of the commencement of the siege of Ber-
wick agrees with that in the Polichronicon. The
date of the battle of Halidon Hill agrees in all par-
ticulars with Murimuth (p. 70), but the account is
not in his words. The surrender of Berwick is placed
on the same day as the battle, the battle having
been really fought on the vigil, and not on the
feast, of S. Margaret Virgin, and the surrender hav-
ing been made on the morning after. The date ot
the act of homage of Edward Balliol is placed one
day in advance of the date given by Hemingburgh
(p. 309), and, if the "circa festum Sancti Johannis""
01 Murimuth (p. 75) be assumed to me;in 2-ith June,
five days earlier than his date ; the year is one in
advance of both. The day of the death of Pope
John XXII. is given as Advent Sunday, which fell
on 27th November in A.D. 1334, and this, if the
new year were commenced at Michaelmas, would con-
vert the complete date into Advent A.D. 1335 ; the
printed text of Murimuth (p. 77) gives 4th December
A.D. 1334, agreeing with Geofl'rey le Baker (p. 1G2).
His successor is not named in our text, for what
rilEFACE.
XXI
reason it is not easy to say. If our author were
following Muriuiuth, or writing much after tlie date
of the event, it is not easy to sec why he left out
Benedict XII., especially as he mentions his death
at p. 206. The date of the parliament of February
A.D. 1337 is also given in terms which necessitate the
commencement of the year before 25th March, i. e., in
1st January, 2oth December, or Michaelmas. The list
of earls created agrees with that in Eymer, and in the
chronicles of Hemingburgh (pp. 312-3), Murinmth
(p. 81), Baker (p. 128), and Knighton (col. 25G8), with
the omission of Eoger de Ufford, earl of Suffolk,
linighton, however, adds (col. 25 09) Hugh de Courtenay,
earl of Devonshire, The notice of the remarkable na-
tural productions in this year is found also in (p. 200)
of Walsingham's Historia (recently published in the
present series), but considerably amplified. I am un-
able to say from what soiu^ce it has been derived by
our author, if it be not original.
In caji. CLXXVT. we find the first of a series of ex-
tracts from the Continuation of Murimuth, or, more
properly speaking, from the Polichronicon, with which
and its Continuation the Continuation of Murimuth
closely coincides. It appears to have been followed
down to the words " coUectis undique" (p. 203, L 4),
where it is relinquished, and a brief notice given of
subsequent events down to the retirement of the
French on Paris in A.D. 1339. The former portion of
this notice is probably abbreviated from Murimuth
(pp. 8o, 86).^ There appears to be, however, a slight
' The variations between our text
and the printed texts of the Con-
tinuation and the Polichronicon (ap.
Knighton) arc -worth noting. The
date in the former is 1337 ; it adds
the regnal }ear ; omits " et alibi in
" partibus transmarinis" after "Was-
" conia " (p. 202, last line), " et
" injuste tenuerat " after "usurpa-
•'verat" (p. 203, 1. 1); adds
" Angliaj plures " after rex (1, 2),
and substitutes "humiles" for
" supplices " (1. 2), and " pecuniis "
for " auxiliis cum militia copiosa "
(1. 5). It emits the place of embar-
kation of Edward, and his stay at
xxu
PREFACE.
dislocation in the latter paragraph, for onr antlior
places the assumption of the French arms l)y Ed-
ward III. before his invasion of France in September
A.D. 1339, Murimuth placing the same act subsequent
to his return into Brabant (p. 92). The actual date
of this assumption appears to be uncertain ; the mar-
ginal date, 8th February, is the date of the patent
addressed to the people of Flanders by the king, and
noticed in our chronicle ; this is not given nor noticed
by Murimuth, but is to be found in Heraingburgh
(pp. 336-40). This latter portion may possibly be
original in the Eulogiura. The account of tlie con-
cessions of the parliament of 29th March A.D. 134:0
is almost as fidl as that given bj'' Hemingburgh
(pp. 354-5), but there is no reason to suppose that
our author used his chronicle ; the numerous coinci-
dences might very well arise from tlie peculiarity of
the subject, which consists of an enumeration of aids
and reliefs, necessitating the employment of the same
or nearly the same technical words by any writer who
fully detailed the particulars. We here observe that
the author places 29th March A.D. 1340 in A.D. 1339,
although in the very next entry, that of the death of
Adam de la Hoke, abbot of Malmesbmy, we have
25th March A.D. 1340 placed in A.D. 1340. The date
of the parliament is repeated twice, and on the second
occasion it is written on an erasure in the autograph,
but the erased letters cannot now by any means bo
rendered visible.
Antwovp. The rolichronicon co-
incides so closely with the Cou-
tinuator that its deviations are not
worth notice. The year assigned
by Murimuth himself agrees with
that in the Eulogium, the day being
one in advance of our author's (in
spite of Mr. Ilog's note, which
would lead a careless reader to
suppose that it was five days in
advance). JIurimuth has many
particulars omitted in our text, cq.
the first interview between Edward
and the Emperor, before the election
of the latter.
PREFACE. XXIU
The account of the naval engagement at Sluys, and
tlie siege of Tournay in cap. CLXXViii., approximates
very closely to that in the Polichrouicon and the Con-
tmuation of Mui-imuth (pp. 172-3). There are varia-
tions between the two accounts of slight importance,
and an addition in the Eulogium giving the exact
duration of the former conflict. The cause of the truce
is, however, differently stated, Higden and the Con-
tinuator assigning it to the non-arrival of pecuniary
supplies from England, and the Eulogium to the media-
tion of the Countess of Hainault and another cause
" tactam," i.e., probably " touched upon " (by the au-
thority he is employing). Higden is still followed in
the new chapter, where, however, our author, instead
of representing with him that the severe storm which
attacked Edward on his return from Brittany was said
to be due to the arts of the necromancers of the king
of France (!), contents himself with recording the
report as simply attributing it to necromancers
and mischief-makers, without any more particular
specification of their ofiicial position and authority. In
cap. CLXXX. we have a notice of the death of pope
Benedict XII., with a number of details of his pre-
vious preferments, not found in the Polichronicon, and
a character of his successor, Clement VI., differing
greatly from the more carefully weighed estimate of Cliaracter
^ . . . of Pope
Higden. It certainly has the effect, brief as it is, of dement
a panegyric rather than a criticism. It was most ^i-
probably written before the death of its subject, for
the length of his pontificate has been inserted in the
autograph by the author long subsequently to the
context.
The account of the campaign of Cressy in caps Account of
1 -111 the cam-
CLXXXI. and CLXXXII. commences in nearly the same pajgn of
words as the con-esponding portion of the narrative of Cressy.
the Continuator of Murimuth, which here coincides
XXIV
PREFACE.
Campaign voi'ljaUy with the Policronicon.^ After the wonl " Jip-
^fCix'r.,y. ,, ^Yi^.^1^" (p 207, 1. 3), it is dithcult to say Avhat
source our author has emplo3^ed. The account uas
evidently left unfinished by liim, a blank still remain-
ing in the autograph (p. 209) for the letter of Philip
to Edward. Ample materials exist for a full narrative
of the campaign. The original letters, preserved by
Robert of Avesbury, from Michael de Northburgh, and
the Confessor of Edward III., the letter of the king
himself printed by Mr. Coxe in his edition of the poem
of the Black Prince by Chandos Herald,^ in conjunction
Avith the Itinerary compiled, with his usual accuracy,
by the late Mr. Hunter from the Account of the Kitchen
of Edward III., preserved among the Wardrobe Ac-
counts in the Record Office (Archseologia, vol. xxxii.,
pp. 379-87), will serve as a standard of comjnirison,
and we shall find many divergencies in our author's
narrative which are worthy of notice.
Omitting the knighting of the Black Prince, and
the sons of lord Roger de Mortimer and lord Wil-
liam de Montagu,^ which is not mentioned either l)y
Northburgh or Froissart, the progress of the king to
Valogues and Carcntan, and the repairing of the
Pont d'Ove, are given in the same order as by North-
' The words "apudPortesiiioutlie"
(p. 20C, 1. 3 from bottom), "cum
*' mille ct quingentis nuvibus bene
" appnratis" (ib. II. S 2) arc addi-
tions to the Polychronicon. Muri-
nuUh's Continuator (p. 175, 1. 20)
has " ductu " instead of the " du-
catu " in om* text (ib. 1. 2). Ac-
cording to memorandum on tlio
Close EoU 20 Edw. III. (m. 2G d.)
the king was at the Isle of Wight
on his way to parts beyond seas, on
Sunday, 2nd July, 20 Edward III.
I (A.l). 1346). The translation of
j S. Thomas Aposllc falling on 3rd
j July, it is not improbable that our
author, or the writer whom he fol-
lows, may have written " IMartyrJs "
for " ApostoH," and " festo " for
" vigilia."
- Appendi.v, p. 352.
^ Baker says : '■ priucejis ct fecit
" milites dominos de jMortinar, de
" Monte Acuto, et de IJos
" . . ."(p. ICO).
PREFACE.
XXV
bnrgli, -who, liowevor, omits to notice the destniotion Tampaign
of tlie town and castle of Valognes, which is men-*' '^'^^-^*
tioned by Baker and Froissart (" si la prirent et ro-
" berent toute, et puis I'ardirent "). Northburgh further
says that only a part, " mult de la ville," of the town
of Carentan was burnt, in spite of the efforts of the
king to save it, while Froissart describes the siege of
the castle and the total destruction of the castle and
town. The account of the capture of Caen contains a
particular omitted by Baker, Knighton, Northburgh,
and Froissart ; it is the title of Marshal of France
applied to the Chamberlain of Tanker vi lie ; this is
found in the letter from the king himself already re-
ferred to.^ The notice of the assignment of the prison-
ers to the Earl of Huntingdon is mentioned by Knighton
and Froissart, but not by Baker nor Northburgh.
The sequel of the capture of Caen is briefly told in
our text ; but it contains a tolerably full account of
the negotiations between the king and the Papal le-
gates at Lisieux,' which is not found in Froissart, but
appears in a letter from the king's Confessor, preserved
by Avesbury (p. 128). There is one slight difference
between a statement in this letter and in our Chronicle ;
neither the spoliation of the legates, nor the restitution
of their horses, is mentioned by the confessor. Baker
liriefly notices the negotiations, which are not mentioned
by Knighton. The portion of the narrative which in-
tervenes between the notices of the return of the car-
dinals and the arrival of the king at Poissy, is rather
confused, and incapable of illustration from other sources.
The brief notices of the death of Edward de Boys, and
of the wounding of Kichard Talbot and Thomas de
Holond, arc perhaps evidence of the employment of the
accounts of eye-witnesses, such unimportant particulars
' " qcstoit a la iourne escriez
" Mareschal de France." p. 352.
- Here called " civitatem Luxo-
7aenseni " and not " Liixo?ncnsem ;"
probably therefore transcribed, and
not taken down from dictation.
XXVI PREFACE.
not being likely to be found in general histories ; the
attack on the castle of Roclie-Guyon may be referred
to some similar source. Only a general notice of the
reduction of castles and fortified places is given in the
letter of the Confessor, while by Froissart it is parti-
cularly stated that the English abstained from destroy-
ing the fortresses, and assaulted neither walled town
nor castle (" n'y assaiUirent ville fermee ni chatel "),
because the king wished to spare his men and his
artillery. Baker says that the castle of Roche-Blanche,
" quae stat ult7U Seganam," was burned two days be-
fore arriving at Poissy. For the portion of the cam-
paign ])etween the king's arrival at Poissy and the
battle of Cressy, both included, we have again a letter
from Northburgh, dated 4th September A.D. 1346, pre-
served by Avesbury. In this letter we find a brief
notice of the attack on the English, engaged in re-
pairing the bridge at Poissy, by a party including
tlie men of Amiens, and their defeat by the Earl of
Northampton, confirming partially our author's state-
ment that a capture was made at the bridge of some
waggons (" chariettos ") coming from Amiens with pro-
visions and tents, the guard accompanying them being
defeated with great slaughter. Froissart takes no no-
tice of this incident.^ Baker describes it fully, and
says that a body of men came from "France and
" Amiens " to prevent the passage of the English.
The letter of Philip de Valois to Edward, given by
Hemingburgh and others, was evidently intended to
have followed here by our author.
In cap. CLXXXII. our author agrees with Froissart, and
apparently with Baker (oi- De la Moor), in asserting
that the king destroyed the castle and town of Poix,
Northburgh attributing the capture to the rear-guard.
With respect to the exact position of the spot at
' The name "Amyas " for Amiens I source, such as the letter of North-
is noticeable, as indicating a French I burgh.
PREFACE. XXVll
wliich tlie English army crossed the Somme, called by
Froissarfc the passage of Blanche-Tache (in the present
day Blanque-Taque), our author appears to be in error,
as he places it between the towns of Valdry-sur-Somme
and La Crotoy. He agrees with the Continuator of
William de Nangis and the author of the Clironiquc
de Flandre, in asserting that the body of Frenchmen
under Godemar du Fay took flight without offering any
resistance, and with Northburgh in his notice of the
great slaughter, notwithstanding this want of bravery.
The account of the feat of one Colvyle, an English-
man, is, so far as I am aware, peculiar to our chro-
nicle. The battle is briefly described ; the list of killed
and the other particulars being only slightly touched
ui)on. The defeat of the French appears to be attri-
buted, partly at least, to panic arising from a false ,
idea of the overwhelming numerical superiority of the
English force. The subsequent events, up to the siege
of Calais, are very hastily passed over.
The brief account of the victory of Nevile's Cross
(pp. 211-2), provides an additional proof ^ of the inac-
curacy of Froissart's assertion that Queen Isabella was
present there. No mention of her presence is made ;
an omission most unlikely to occur, if she had really
been there, in a Chronicle so nearly contemporary with
the victory. The construction of one of the passages
is a very remarkable example of the carelessness of
oui' Chronicler. The blunder which creates the con-
fusion is of such a character as even to raise a slight
suspicion that he was here copying that which he did
not understand. I have, however, left the text uncor-
rected as the correction is easy. A comma after " tri-
" umphabant '' (p. 212, 1. 3), and a parenthesis including
the words " sed Dei Eboraci archi-
" episcopatu " (11. 2-6) will render the whole construable.
' See the preface to " Political Poems and Songs," by Thomas Wright,
Esq., p. xxiv.
XXVlll
PREFACE.
In cap. CLXXXTTT. v:g again como upon a passage
almost verbally coinciding \\itli the Continuation of
Murimutli (pp. 177-8.) The only variations of any
importance are given in a foot-note.^
The account of the First Great Pestilence in cap.
CLXXXiv. differs in two important particulars from the
corresponding notices of other contemporary writers.
In the first place the date at which it is stated to
have commenced is earlier by a whole year than that
assigned by the majority of them. In the second
the duration attributed to it in England exceeds
the greatest of the durations given by any of
them by more than a year.^ No date being here
'In p. 212, 1. 6 from bottom
" ct " and " uoctumando " are addi-
tions.
- Knighton (col. 2,.'39S) the con-
tiniialor of IMurimuth (p. 178),
Avesbury (p. 178), all agree in
assigning A.D. 1348 as the year of
its arrival in England. Tb.e first
says that it commenced " in au-
tumpno " and terminated at the
same time in the following year ;
Avesbury is more precise, and says
that it began in Dorset about the
Feast of Saint Petcr-ad-Vincula
(Ist Aug.), reached London about
All-Saints'-Day (1st Nov.), ceased
there about Pentecost (31st Jlay,
A.I). 1349), travelling north-wards,
■where it died out about the ensuing
Michaelmas. Baker (p. 190) says
that it began at Bristol about the
Assmnption (LOth Aug.) A.!). 1349,
reached London about jMichael-
mas, and lasted more than a year in
England.
The dates given by Sir Harris
Nicolas (Chronology of Ilistoiy,
389) must be artificial, and not
true, for that the plague had com-
menced in AVestminster before A.D.
1.049 is clear from the -words of
the royal -«-rit dated 1st January,
A.D. 1349, proroguing the Parlia-
ment summoned thither on the
19th Januaiy : "Quia . . . subita
" plaga pestilenticc mortalis in loco
" pricdicto " (sc. AYeslmonasterio)
" etaliispartibuscircumvicinis, adeo
" indies invalescit quod de securo
" accessu hominum ad locum ilium
" formidatur admodum hiis diebus."
Foedera, iii. 180.
In the spring of A.D. 1348 the
plague had commenced in Florence,
according to Boccacio (Decame-
ron. Prohemio.) : " Dico adunque
" che gia erano gli anni della frut-
" tifera incarnationc del figliuolo di
" Dio al numcro pervenuti di mille
" trecento quarantotto quanilo nella
" egregia citta di Fiorenza ....
" pervenne la mortifera pestilenza .
" . . . . quasi ncl principio della
" primavera dell' anno predetto hor-
" ribilmente comniincio i suordolo-
" rosi cfFetti."
PREFACE. XXIX
assigned to the termination of this plague, we are
left in uncertainty as to whether the word '" Anglia"
(p. 214, 1. 12), was intended by our author to mean,
as it commonly did, England only, or to include Scot-
land and Ireland, or was unintentionally substituted
by him for Britain. In cither of the latter cases, the
duration given of more than two years, would fall
short by a little of the true period instead of greatly
exceeding it, and the date of commencement in the
text might very well have been a slip of the pen for
" MCCCXLVIII." In the former the duration given is
probably erroneous, and the initial date more probably
than in the other cases, a blunder and not a slip. The
details of the course, severity, and effects of this terrible
scourge, are confirmed for the most part by other
writers ; I do not find, however, in other accounts any
notice of the sterility which is here said to have
followed it. The list of the prices of grain and cattle
may be compared with similar accounts in Knighton
(col. 2599, 2G00) ; the asserted scarcity of labourers
actually produced a rise in wages which was the sub-
ject of a petition of the commonalty to the Parliament
of 25 Edw. III. (Pari. Rolls, 11. 227). The price of
labour was artificially lowered by a statute of the same
Parliament (ib. pp, 233-5). After a notice of the death
of John Tyntern, abbot of Malmesbury, which is placed
on the 8th Aug. A.D. 1350, but which appears by the
cscheator's account of the temporalities of the abbey,
and other documents preserved in the Record Office, to
have taken place on 8th Aug. A.D. 1349,^ we come to
the campaign of Poitiers, in reference to which our Itinerary
author has some curious and valuable information to poitjers
give in the shape of an Itinerary of the progress of the campaign.
Prmce from the 4th Aug. to the 2nd Oct. A.D. 1356.
' The appointment of his sue- I signedto A.D. 1349intheKalendary
cesser, Simon de Aumeney, is as- I Chronicle.
VOL. III. C
XXX PREFACE.
So far as I can ascertain, no other copy of this
Itinerary" exists in contemporary chronicles. Neitlier in
Avesbury, Knighton, Baker, the Continuator of Muri-
muth, Chanclos Herald, nor among the valuable known
fragments of contemporary cori'espondence on the cam-
paign printed and unprinted, docs any such document
exist, neither are materials to he found out of which it
Another might have been compiled. There is a MS. of the
^,„4 not jiig.' Itinerary itself still in existence, but I have hitherto
coverable. failed to discover it.^
But though no other copy of the Itinerary can be
discovered at present, there are a few contemporary
accounts of the movements of the Black Prince during
the period which it includes, with which it can be com-
[lared, and which in the main confirm its dates and
localities. These are the brief accounts in the letter.^
of the Black Prince himself to the Mayor and Corpo-
ration of London,- and to the bishop of Worcester,'*
and the account in contemporary chronicles.
Probably J am inclined to think that the original composer
byaper^son ^^ ^^^° Itinerary or at least of its groundwork, must
who ac- have accompanied the expedition.
the Black ^^^^' ^^ ^^^® peculiarities about it whicli induces tliis
Prince, belief is the omission of the exact names of persons
and -why ^^j^j places, and their identification by means of cir-
cumstances or attributes. Thus we have " duas niagnas
" villas muratas quas dominus tie Mdvsan ad usiim
" domini pHncipis custodivit," " quandam villam quce
" fait episcojpi de Peragov . . . sedes ihi fuit ca-
" thedrcdls," "quandam villam cum castro . . . .
" fuerunt domino Jacobo de Bitrhoun, ubi uxor sua
" onorabatur," "captum est unum castrum fortissi-
" mum," "unus nobilis miles, licet juvenis, cognomento
" de la Brette, et unus armiger generosus, qui fuit
" cum capitaneo de la Buche," unus magiULs de Was-
' It was known to the late Mr. j * Chronicle of London, pp. 204-6.
Petrie. I ' ArchrcoloKia.
PREFACE. XXXI
" conia/' *' imum castrum de comitatu de Bloys, quod
" situm est super amnem de Cher'," "juxta unum
" caMrum forte," " aquam qum tendit ad Poyters,"
" fuenint capti comites duo, scilicet Danser et uniis
" alius." These are just such descriptions as would be
given by a person who had been at or near the loca-
lities, but had only been able to command imperfect in-
formation, or possessed insufficient leisure in the hurry
of the march to obtain fuller particulars.
Other indications of originality are the frequent men-
tion of personal feats and of the deaths and casual-
ties occurring to unimportant persons, and even the
very brevity of the account of the battle itself, both
of which peculiarities are generally observable in the
accounts of eye-witnesses personally engaged in a battle,
and easily explicable by general causes.^
It is probable, however, from the uniformity of the copied iuto
liandwriting in the autograph of our Chronicle, that g^y^ fJom
this journal was copied by our author from only one a written
original source, and that this was a written and not ^°"^^^'
an oral source is also likely from the fact that the
few errors in the names of places which are found in
it are errors arising from the confusion between letters why ;
of similar forms, and never between letters of similar
sounds. Thus we have only (p. 218, 1. 62) " Citerau/"
for "Citeraus," (1. 8) "Cosmi" for '' Cosmi," (p. 221,
1. 29) " Chanigny " for " Cha^dgny," (p. 222, 1. 8) " Cha-
" wigne " for " Chattigny," and (p. 22) " Da^iser " for
" Daitser " (d'Auxerre). Such blunders as these could
only have been made by a transcriber, and by a tran-
scriber ignorant of the correct forms of the words ;
their existence, therefore, excludes the supposition that
the writer was either here writing from dictation, or
fair-copying his own rougli notes (originally made from
' See the very interesting and
valuable work on the Origin of the
Gospels, by J. Smith, Esq., of Jor-
danhill for examples of this from
contemporary historians of the
Peninsular War.
c2
XXXll
PREFACE.
dictation) themselves, or at least that part of them in
and from which these words occur. The nniformity of the hand-
une written i^v'ritino; in the autoo-raph tends to prove that from
source. ox r ^
whatever source he was compiling any one portion of
the Itinerary, from that same source he compiled the
whole of it.^
If it were possible to find among the Accounts cf
the Wardrobe of the Household of the Black Prince
a roll similar to that discovered by Mr. Hunter for
the Cressy expedition, we should be able to verify
the statements of the unknown compilers of this
curious diary by the highest conceivable authority ;
but unhappily, in the Record Office at least, very
few Household Accounts of the Black Prince are to
be found, and those that are preserved belong to an
earlier period than the year of the campaign of Poi-
tiers. There is also in the same office a register of
patents and charters commonly known as the " Black
" Prince's Book," and a volume of enrolments of docu-
ments relating to the Duchy of Cornwall ; but the
former contains only documents' of the years A.D.
1346-8, and the latter, though extending over the
Poitiers year, has very few instruments enrolled in it
which are not dated " Londres." The narratives of
contemporary chroniclers, as it has been already ob-
served, are extremely scanty, even Fi'oissart sujipljang
but few data by which the statements of our Itinerary
can be checked. Taking; such evidence as we have.
' From the fomis of tlic proper
names it seems most probable that
the original groimdwork of the
Itinerary was written in Norman
French, as it would probably have
been if it had been the account of
a lay witness. We have "Brige-
" rake " and not " Bcrgeraeum,"
" Peragor," "Bremptoun," "Koche-
" war," " Litherp," " Bm-boun,"
" Seynt Yman," "Isoldoun,"
" Gyen," " Virizon," " Mountba-
" son," " Ic Have," " Croesce,"
" Chastel Ileraud," " Vienne,"
" Poyters," "le Boche,"&c. Twice
■we find " leucas " as a measure of
distance, instead of the ordinary
" miliaria."
PREFACE. XXXlll
however, we shall find that the statements in the
Itinerary are in the main confirmed.
From the letter of the Prince to the Bishop of
Worcester, we learn that he set out on the Gth July,
A.D. 1356; during the siege of Breteuil, according to
Froissart. The prince briefly describes his march as
being towards the parts of Bourges in Beny, Orleans,
and Tours ; Froissart is more particular, however. He
says that the prince crossed the Garonne (?the Dor-
donne) at Bergerac, then the Dordonne in entering
llovergne, that he then entered Auvergne, and crossed
and recrossed the AUier several times ; the next time
he is mentioned we find him near Bourges in Berry.
This gives a line of march obviously more circuitous
than that in our Itinerary ; probably the two ac-
counts are not really inconsistent, but only describe
different portions of the movement of the whole body,
and are derived from different originals. In the letter
of the Prince to the Mayor and Corporation of London, it
appears that his route lay through Perigort and Limou-
sin " tout droit vers Bom-ges en Were " (? Beri).
After leaving Bourges, Froissart, so far as he goes, agrees
with the Itinerary, the points of contact of the two
taking place at the toAvns of Issoudon, Vierzon, and
Romorentin. The spirited description of the siege of
the latter place in the French author's Chronicle is
replaced in the Eulogium by a much briefer account,
which still contains particulars omitted in the other.
The siege is said to have lasted four days by our
author, Froissart apparently assigning only two days to
the reduction of the castle. The letter of the Prince to
the Corporation, however, assigns five days to the siege
of Romorentin, thus confirming the superior accuracy of
our Itinerary over the account of the French historian.
Both our author and Froissart aoree in noticinp- tlie
deaths of La Brette and De Zedulach, Froissart only
giving the name of the latter.
XXXIV PREFACE.
After the capture of the castle of Romorentin, Frois-
sart says that the prince proceeded tlirough Aiijou and
' Touraine on his return towards Bordeaux, that the
French king marched from Chartres, by La Haie, to
Chavigny, wliich he reached on Thursday, 15th Sep-
tember, and left on the Friday following. The Itine-
rary, on the contrary, states that the prince when at
Chastelleraud, which he reached on the 14th, and left
on the l7th,^ heard that the king had been at Cha-
vigny on the Satm-day preceding, that is, the 11th.
Froissart continues that, after the king had crossed
tlie Croesce (Vienne) at Chavigny on the IGth, the
Counts d'Aucerre and de Joigny, and the Seigneur
de Chastillon-sui'-Marne, and others, stayed behind to
avoid the confusion, and crossed on the next morning ;
and that the prince, who with his army had moved
on the same morning from an adjoining village, sent
couriers forward to gather news of the enemy ; that
these couriers fell in with the Count d'Aucerre and
his companions, Avho pursued them up to the very
banner of the prince, and, after a severe fight, were
all taken prisoners or killed ; and that the prince
then heard that the king had passed through Cha-
vigny before him, and saw that a battle was inevi-
table. Our Itinerary, as it has been stated, says that
the prince heard at Chastelleraud that the French king
liad been at Chavigny, and adds that on Saturday, the
17th, after crossing the Vienne, his baggage having
gone over on the night of the 16th, he heard that
the main body of the French was marching towards
Poitiers, and that a great multitude of them was
crossing " ibi," that is, at Chavigny. That he then
pushed on " ultra modum " after them, and that his
couriers came upon the rear-guard of the French, and
'The Princo in liis letter to the Corporation says that he rema incd
four days at Cbastel-hcraud.
PREFACE.
XXXV
put tlieui to flight, but forbore from pursuing theui,
lest the middle or van-guard should reinforce them.
All this is fully confirmed by the account of the prince
himself in the letter above quoted. He says that on
hearing that the king was crossing the " Vivane," he
decided to march rapidly towards him to force him to
give battle ; but that the French army had passed,
except about 700 men, before his arrival. These were
})ursued to Chavigny, about five leagues off, by his own
people. Our author adds that the Count Danser and
another were taken in the skirmish. This agrees with
Avesbury, who mentions the Counts d'Aunser and de
Juny by name ; Froissart mentions only Joigny ;
Baker, de Juyny and de Wanterre.^ The Prince iu
his letter to the Corporation notices the capture of
the Counts of Auxerre,^ Juliny, and the seigneur de
Chastillon. The interposition of the cardinal of
Perigort is probably correctly interpreted in our Itine-
rary ; the motives assigned by Froissart are of the
first order of excellence. Baker notices the increase
of the French force during the time wasted in nego-
tiation, but makes no comment on the circumstance.
The account of the battle is very brief, and notice- Obstinacy-
able principally for the manner in which duration of^^j.^ ^j
the struggle is dwelt upon. The author says that in at roitierjs.
old times men could tell, after the third or fourth or
at the outside the sixth pull of the bow, with which
side the victory would lie ; but that here a single
archer fired a hundred arrows, and without hurry, and
still neither side yielded. Such an obstinate fight was
never heard of It was said, he further adds, but he A legend.
will not affirm it for true, that the French saw an
armed knight sitting on horseback in the air and fight-
ing against them. The numbers of the prisoners agree
' So in the printed text (ed. Giles) ;
probably a mistake for " Wauccrre."
- Printed " Soussoirc " by Sir
Harris f^icolas.
XXXVl PREFACE.
nearly with those in the list sent to the Lishop ol
Worcester by the prince himself.
A short diary of the march back to Bordeaux con-
cludes this curious piece of contemporary history.
Sn on'he ^^^ celebration of the Nativity, A.D. 1357, by the
Nativity in king and queen at Marlborough is confirmed by the at-
A.D. 1357; testations of the writs of Privy Seal of the 31st Edw. III.
preserved in the Record OflEice ; from these it appears
that the king was at Marlborough from the 24th to
the 27th of December, A.D. 1357, both included, and that
on the 28th he was at Hampstead-Marshal in Berks,
while by an entry in the Scotch Roll 31 Edw. III. it
is proved that he was again at Marlborough on the
30th of the same month. Our author further states that
about the Circumcision (AD. 1st Jan. 1358) the royal
pair moved towards Bristol, where nocturnal hastiludes
of hitherto unheard-of magnificence were celebrated.
The Privy Seal writs again partially confirm our chro-
nicler's statement, for from them we learn that on the
6th Jan., 31 Edw. III., as well as on the 13th of that
month, the king was at Bristol, and again at Marl-
borough on the 1 Gtli. On the 28th we find him again
at Hampstead-Marshal, where he appears to have re-
mained until the 30tli, when he proceeded to Yel-
Hampstead, where we find him on the 31st.
of the The next statement, that the king kept the feast
brSeor-e ^^ ^" C^^orge (23rd April), A.D. 1358, at Windsor, is
in A.D. also confirmed by these invaluable instruments, which
show him to have been there on the 20th, 23rd, and
A diffi- 25th of April in that year. Now, however, we come
culty. . .
to a difficulty. Our author adds that the king and
queen stayed during the whole summer at Marlborough
and Corsham. There is good reason to doubt the per-
fect accuracy of this statement as applied to the king.
The Privy Seal Writs, Patent and Close Rolls, Fine
and Gascon Rolls, show that during ncarl}- the whole
of June the king was at Westminster, Chertsey, and
PREFACE. XXXVli
Henley ; on the 5tb, however, it seems that he was
at Clarendon in Wiltshire, during nearly the whole of
July at the former, and at Hadley and Havering-atte-
Bower ; in the early part of August at Windsor Park,
on the 24th at Clarendon ; at Clarendon on 1st and
5tli September, at Marlborough on the 14tli, 18th, 20th,
and 22nd, l)oth included, on the 24th and 29th and on
1st October at Ramsbmy, on the 3rd at Windsor, on
the 4th at Westminster, and on the 5th at Mortlake.
There appears to be sufficient evidence, therefore, to
show that in A.D. ]3o8 the king at least could not
have been at Marlborough during the whole summer ;
but that he was in the neighbourhood early in June,
and in the latter part of A.ugust, and there, or near it,
during the whole of September, is extremely probable.
There seems to be no reason, therefore, to doubt the Accident
account c-iven of the accident to the queen at Cors- ^'^ ^^^ ^
. . . . . queen at
ham, whicli is described with just the amount of par- Corsham.
ticularity Avhich we should expect from an inhabitant
of the neighbouring abbey of Malmesbury.
The succeeding notices of the death of Isabella the Death «f
queen-mother at " Risinges, near London/' on the day 'he queen-
of SS.Timothy and Simphorian (22nd August)^ A.D. 1858,
' Ilcr death is assigned to 26th
August, A.D. 1357, by the Con-
gible, seven that she died on 22nd
August, and two omit ail mention of
tinuator of Murimuth (p. 191), and the date. The place of death is men-
to A.D. 1358 by Knighton (col.
2618). Dr. PauH(GeKch. vonEngl.
IV. Stammtafel.) adopts the former
date, although the date in the Eulo-
gium is confirmed by an entry on
Close Roll 32 E. 3. m. 1, where arc
found the words " vicesimo secundo
tioned in one only. M. Buchon is
still more unfortunate than Dr. Pauli,
for he asserts that the queen actually
died in November, A.D. 1358. In
a •wardrobe-book of her household,
preserved in the Record Office there
are lists of her clothes, furniture,
" die Augusti proximo praeterito, \ &c. One of the entries contains a
" quo die .... mater nostra obiit," catalogue of her books, which is so
in an instrument dated 22 Jan. curious that I cannot forbear from
32 E. 3. Of the eleven inquisitions transcribing it, in the belief that
taken after her death, one says that 1 it has never been printed before :
she died on 23rd August, one is ille- ' " Libri Romanizati : — Unus liber
XXXVlll
PREFACE.
and of her funeral on 27th November ^ in the same
year at the church of the Grey Friars in London,
appear to have been transcribed with but few altera-
tions from what may be called the rough notes of the
author in this Kalendary Chronicle. They doubtless
form the original authority for the common account of
the two events ; for the Euloo-ium haviiifj been most
probably completed down to A.D. 1362 in that year,
these entries in it cannot have been written later than
four years after the occurrence of the events which
they describe, and the original entry, from which they
were doubtless taken, probably made as soon as the
author heard the news. This earlier entry makes no
mention of the place of the queen's death, Avhich it
appears, both from the Inquisition 'post onortem for
Wilts in the Record Office, and from a book of accounts
of the queen's household among the Cottonian MSS.,
was Hertford Castle. The description in the Eulogium
of Rising Castle as "near London" appears to me to
indicate a combination of two accounts, one of which,
though imperfect, was accurate as far as it went. The
cause of death there given, on the authority probably
of popular rumour, to judge from the phrase " dicunt
" qnidam," appears to be hardly reconcileable with
the evidence afforded by the Household Accounts ; but
the dates in our text of the death and funeral are con-
firmed by the same invaluable document, of which an
" qui vocatiir Tresor et Bruyt in
" fine ; unus magnus liber coopcrtus
" cum coreo albo de gestis Arthui'i ;
" unus liber consimilis de sanguine
" regali ; unus liber de Tristram et
" Isolda ; unus liber Romanizatus
" duce de BasjTis ; unus liber con-
" similis de Emery ct Nerbon ; unus
" liber consimilis de I'erceval et
" Gauwayn ; unus liber consimilis
" de bello Trojauo ; unus liber con-
" similis de Baudrousi," and a gra-
dual, ordinal, and booii of homilies.
From side entries it appears that
the iu'st four were delivered to the
Queen of Scotland and the rest to
Edward III.
' An order to clear Bishopsgate
Street and Algate Street for the
procession, dated 20th Nov. A.D.
1358, is printed in the Foedera.
PREFACE.
XXXIX
admirable analysis has been given in the Arcliajologia
(vol. XXXV. p. 454) by Mr. Bond.^
The accounts of the mission to Calais of the duke Mission of
of Lancaster and of the expedition of the king in q^'^l^"^''^"
A.I). 1359 are very brief, but display a particularity caster to
in dates which point to contemporarj' authority. The
date attributed to the embarkation of the king (27th
Oct.) is, however, one day too early ; an entry on the
Close Rolls 33 Edw. III.,- asserting that it was on
the 28th, between daybreak and sunrise, that the king
embarked at Sandwich, and that he reached Calais on
the same day about the hour of vespers. The account
in the Kaleudar, on which that in the Chronicle is
probably an improvement, is full of inaccuracies ; it
was most likely written from closely contemporary
rumour, before the more authentic reports reached our
author, which he has incorporated in the later notices
in his Chronicle. We have there the royal expedition
of A.D. 1359 described as a mere day's stay in Calais,
and the invasion which terminated in the peace of
Bretigny, postponed to October in the succeeding year.
The date assigned to the embarkation of the duke
of Lancaster (27 Sept.) is rather earlier than would
be inferred from the statements of Knighton and Frois-
sart.^ The length of his sojourn at Calais it is not
easy to discover. Our author's account is probable, for
it is clear from what Froissart says that the duke was
anxious to leave Calais as soon as possible.
The " nebula lucida " of 25th February, A.D. 1362, is An aurora,
very carefully, though briefly, described ; it was most
' A notice of the entry of the
Bones Homes into their monastery
at Edington is added at the end of
A.D. 13.58 in the Kalendar.
- Cf. Close EoU .33 Edw. III. m.
9d. The memorandum is printed
in Kymer.
=■ Knighton (col. 2G21) says tiiat
the duke reached Calais " post fes-
" turn Sancti Michaelis ;" Froissart
" (p. 414, 2), "environ la fete
" S. IJCray" (1 Oct.). "He could
hardly have occupied two or three
days in crossing from iSandwich to
Calais, as appears from the last
note.
xl
PREFACE.
Battle of
Brignai.
probably uotliing more than a very fine aurora. The
brilliancy must have been of unusual intensity, however,
since it enabled men to thread needles, and to distin-
guish pebbles, and even grains of dirt. No wonder,
therefore, that it " cast a great fear upon those that
A tempest. " saw it. The tempest of the 15th January in the
same year is mentioned by most chroniclers of the
period ; it appears to have been merely a south-wester
("ab Meridie et Occidente proveniens") of gi-eat se-
verity, and its ravages seem to have extended over a
very wide area.^
The great battle between the French and the " gentes
" sine capite," one of the contemporary titles of the
Great Company by which France was at this time
overrun, stated by our author to have been fought
near Montpellier in the beginning of Lent, appears to
be the famous battle of Brignai, near Lyons, in which
Jacques de Bourbon fell. Our author is more correct
in this date than Froissart, who assigns the battle to
the Friday after Easter (2nd April), A.D. 1361, which
disagrees both with the date, Wednesday before Palm
Sunday (Gth April), A.D. 1362, given in the epitaph of
Jacques de Bourbon, .and that, 6tli April, A.D. 1362,
given in the Grandes Chroniques de France ; ^ the Eu-
logium coincides with both as to the year. With regard
to the locality of the battle, however, our author is
clearly wrong, Montpellier being at a considerable dis-
tance from Brignai. It is not unlikely that the fact
that De Bourbon was sent from Montpellier by the
king of France ^ may have had something to do with
the mistake in a contemporary account, written at a
distance from the scene of the action. The fortifica-
' The deaths of Henry, duke of
Lancaster, and John de Beauchanip
arc recorded in the Kaleudar under
A.U. 1361.
-' See Buchon's note, vol. i. p.
■' Froissart, vol. i. p. 151.
PREFACE.
Xli
tion and victualling of the papal palace at Avignon
by Innocent VI. from fear of the attacks of the Com-
panies, the frustration of his intention to remove from
Avignon bj'' death ^ from a dropsical disorder, the death
of Joan, queen of Scotland, the sitting of the cele-
brated Parliament in which the Statute of Purveyors
was enacted, and pleadings in the English tongue first
introduced into the courts of law, are all narrated in
clear and concise language, which I think may be
safely assumed to be that of our author himself. To
the same source I would attribute the curious tirade
against the rase of the Eno;lish for dress in A.D. 1361
o o o
and 1362, which immediately succeeds, and which
furnishes at once a very good specimen of our chroni-
cler's power of composition, and incidentally a very
minute and valuable description of the costume of
his countrymen during those years.
His main objection to the prevailing fashions appears The
to be the effeminacy of the male dress. The "goun," a ^'^]'™'' ''^
word which he oddly derives from "gounyg," which i36i-2.
properly means, he says, (or is correctly pronounced,)
"wounyg, quasi aperta derisio," is not open in ;front,
as is becoming m men, and those who wear them,
viewed from behind, look more like tvomen than males ;
the small hoods, fastened up under the chin, are but-
toned after the manner of luomen ; the split boots,
which are tied to the " paltok," are called harlots, and
" thus one harlot serves another ;" while the paltok
itself would be more properly worn by an ecclesiastic
than a layman, and for the strangest of all conceivable
reasons, viz. : because in the Books of Kings it is
said that Solomon never in all his life made use of
' His death is entered in the
Kalendar on 11th September, A.D.
1.362. He died on the 12th. The
election of Urban V. is correctly
entered on the vigil of All Saints
(31st October) in the same year.
The death of Simon (de Aumeney),
abbot of Malmesbiiry, and the
election of Walter de Cam conclude
the notices for the year.
xlii PREFACE.
such garments, or, in otlier words, never put on a
" paltok." This -will be easily conceded. The profusion
of gold, silver, and precious stones worn by all classes,
the peaked shoes called "crakowes,"^ more like the
claws of devils than the ornaments of human beings,
are also condemned, and a character given of those
who wore this costume, which is evidently considerably
exaggerated, and in which may perhaps be traced tlie
bitterness of one debarred from the vanities which he
condemns. It is hardly possible to help thinking that
the memory of the " opera . . .in steculo pniehabita "
which our author complains in his proem occasionally
disturbed his pious meditations must have here, uncon-
sciously perhaps, lent vigour and pungency to his com-
parisons. However applicable his other accusations may
have been, it is certain that at least " in campis lepores "
cannot have been generally true of his fashionable con-
temporaries, many of whom must have fought at Cressy
and Poitiers ; and it is certain that their censor must
have known that it was false.^
Visit of We now come to the visit of the Black Prince to
Vvincefo Cta^cony in A.D. 13G3. This is assigned to 9th June,
(rascony and his arrival at Bordeaux to 11th June. The joy-
fid reception with v/hich he met is confirmed to some
extent by Froissart.^ The death of Ralph de Salopia
' These are commonly believed I terbury Tales (Persones Tale, Con-
not to have been introduced until j tra Luxuricim) TQfers to the costume
A.D. 1390. See Pauli, Gesch. v. of a later date.
Engl. iv. G51, note (2). On the [ "Similar accusations to those in
in A.D
13G3
subject of the English costume of
this period see the Prophecies of
John of Eridlington in the Political
I'oems and Songs edited b}' I\[r.
Wright, in the present series, vol. i.
pp. 183, 1. 14-19, and 18G, 1. 12 to
end, and preface of same volume,
pp. xlv., xlvi. It appears from these
passages that there was a change of
fashion vlcven times in one year.
The attack of Chaucer in the Can-
the Eulogium are made against the
petits maitres of the period, by way
of prophecy, by John of Bridlington :
" In hello tales nulli fient speciales "
(p. 183,1. 15, andp. 18G, 1. 17). The
" swells," however, of that age, as
well as of this and of most others,
had shown that they could fight
when the necessity arose.
^ Book i. pt. ii., cap. cliii.
PREFACE.
xliii
gives occasion to some severe remarks on the number Simony in
of episcopal changes in England at the time, and the l'^"g'=^"<^-
simoniacal methods of obtaining ecclesiastical dignities.
The outspokenness of our chronicler is worthy of notice ;
other examples of it will be seen as we proceed.
In the following notice of the Parliament of Oct. rarliament
A.D. 18G3, and of the sumptuary laws therein enacted, ^^Jf^^JgJ
the text of the Eulogium coincides almost verbally
with that of the Continuation of Murimuth, that is,
of Higden ; I hope to show in the sequel that the
Continuator has here, and in a few other subsequent
passages, followed the Eulogium, and not the Eulogium
the Continuator.
We now come to a grave chronological difficulty. Difficulty
Our author states that king John of France arrived ^-^ ^" '?^'^*f
'=' of arrival
in London on 6th Nov., A.D. 1363, while the Parlia- ofldng
raont was sittinsr, that is, according to his own assertion, ^ .
»''_=> ' France in
on the same day as the king of Cyprus, and a week England in
before the king of Scotland. Now Knighton' says that f3g3_4
tlie king of France did not reach London until after
the Feast of the Purification (2nd Feb.), A.D. 1363,
i.e. A.D, 1364 (the Grandes Chroniques de France^ fix
the exact date on Sunday, 14th Jan.), and though he
agrees with the Eulogium in making the two kings
present at the same time in London, in which he is in
contradiction with Froissart,^ it is difficult to see how
both could have been mistaken in a date likely to be
so publicly known as that of the arrival of an illus-
trious prisoner on an important mission, but not less
so to explain a similar blunder in an author more re-
cently contemporary than either of them with the event
in question.* The death of king John is placed on the
' Col. 2627.
- Grandes Chroniques, ed. Paulin
Paris, \i. p. 228. Buchon (Frois-
sart, i. p. 409, note) gives Sunday
24th February, as the date assigned
by the French Chronicle.
" Book i. pt. ii. cap. clix.
' Letters of safe conduct for the
king, about to come to England,
dated 5tu December, 37 Edward
III., are printed in the Eosdera,
p. 718.
xliv PREFACE.
Gth April, instead of the 8th. Tlie general order to the
clergy to celebrate his funeral service is noticed ; and
it is asserted that the king accompanied his body to
a distance of two leagues from London. Froissart
makes no mention of this act of respect in his account
of the funeral.^ The account of the battle which fol-
lows agrees in date with the battle of Cocherel, in
which Bertrand du Guesclin defeated the Captal de
Buch, and in most of the particulars specified. The
remark with which the account concludes is curious,
Distinction as containing a contemporary distinction, " secundum
between u jgores armatorum," between the word " bellum," a bat-
" bellum . .
(:i battle) tie, in which a king was engaged, and the jjhrases
flictio''*&c " conflictio," "congressus," and "discussio," in which this
was not the case.
There seems to be nothing worthy of note in the
notices which follow of the works at Windsor and
Sheppey, of the frauds of the Lombards,- the Parlia-
ment of January, A.D. 1365, the embassy to Flanders
Battle of ill A.D. 13G4,^ and the battle of Auray, except the ver-
"''^^' bal coincidence with the Continuator of Murimuth in
the second, the very free application of a proverbial
phrase to the king in the third, and the differences
between the last of the corresponding narrative in
Froissart, who makes no mention of the report noticed
by our author that Eustace, nephew of queen Pliilippa,
was present and gained much glory and many prisoners.'*
' Book i. pt. ii. cap. clxiv. | " a xix. die
^ This entry must have been ' " Jiilii . . . anno xxxviij., quo
vri'itten after the liberation of the " die iter suum arripuit de London'
merchants from the Tower. " versus partes praedictas, usque xiij.
' In the Great Roll of the Pipe " diem Septembris proximo sequen-
for 38 Edw. III. is an account of < " tern, quo die rcdiit London . . . ,"
Simon, bishop of London, for ex- ! The date in the Eulogum, " circa
penses, receipts, &c. " enndo in [ " Ad vinculam Sancti Petri," is in-
" nunciis regis versus partes Flan-
" drise pro facto maritagii comitis
" Cantebrugg' et ducissac de Burgon'
" filia; comitis Flandritc
eluded between these limits.
* The phrase " mediante Dei aux-
" ilio et domini Johannis dc Chan-
" dos," oddly as it sounds, recalls
PREFACE.
xlv
The birtli of Edward, son of the Black Prince/ at Date of the
Angouleme is described with much particularity ; his Edward
baptism is said to have been performed " in civitate so° of the
.. . . Black
" Castelli." The words " xxvij die Januarii, pi^imd die prince.
" hebdomadce," seem to indicate that the 27th Jan. in
the year of the birth fell on Sunday ; unfortunately,
however, the years, A.D. 1359 and A.D. 1370, are the
two nearest years to A.D. 1304 (the date given in the
text) in which this is the case. There are two ways
of escapiug the contradiction. We may assume a mis-
take in the MS. for " xxviij.," wliich would make the
year A.D. 1364 ; or we may suppose that "prima dies
" hebdomadse " is not the same as " feria prima," but
means Monday, which would give A.D. 1365. The lat-
ter is the more probable, inasmuch as the chronology
of our author seems to require the year to commence
after January ; I have therefore adopted it in the
margin. Froissart puts the event in A.D. 1363, the
Continuator of Murimuth in A.D. 1365.
With regard to the asserted mission of Edmund, earl Secret mis-
of Cambridge, the bishop of Ely, and others, to Flan- ^jarl of
ders after Christmas in A.D. 1365, I am unable to dis- Cambridge
cover any satisfactory record of the fact ; it is quite to Flan-
possible, however, that the mission may have been a '^^'■^•
secret one, not generally known. There are numerous
accounts of ambassadors to Flanders enrolled on the
Pipe Rolls, but the object of their mission is not gene-
rally stated ; and in the few original accounts which
the remark of Jean de Montfort to
Sir John Chandos on the field after
the victory, recorded by Froissart :
" Aprc's Dieu, je vous en dois
" savoir plus grand gre que a tout
" le monde." The " N." preceding
the name of De Montfort in our
text is evidently a mistake for " J."
' The title " principi Aquitanice "
VOL. III.
here applied to the Black Prince
contrasted with that of "princeps
" Walliaj," before uniformly given
to him, is noticeable and indicative,
I think, of the contemporaneousness,
as it is certainly of the accuracy of
the -writer. The duchy of Aquitaine
was granted to the prince by patent,
19 July, A.D. 1362.
xlvi
PREFACE.
Earth-
quake in
the island
remain among the Miscellanea of the Queen's Remem-
brancer, there is nothing which will throw light on the
subject. Thomas de Uvedale, knight, certainly accounts
for a journey to Flanders on secret service of the king
from 19th Jan., 39 Edw. III. (A.D. 1366), to 12th Feb.
next, and, in the absence of contradictory evidence, I
have provisionally adopted these dates in the margin,
but they must be received for what they are worth,
and no more.
The account of the earthquake in the island of
Rhodes, given on the authority of Richard Chastellayn,
of Rhodes, who communicated the particulars orally to a monk of
Malmesbury, is very interesting, and remarkable as con-
taining no detail of a miraculous character, though the
peculiar severity and destructiveness of the phenomenon
might have excused a supernatural interpretation, or
a few additions to the narrative of the eye-witness,
who, judging from his temperate narrative, seems to
have been a very sensible man. The account of the
battle between the Christians and the Infidels near
Adrianople appears to apply to the defeat of the former
in the plains of Sirf-Sindughi ^ on 1st Nov, in the year
of the Hegira 766 ; this (Ai't de Verifier les Dates. Table
des Eres) commenced on 28th Sept. A.D. 1364, in
which year therefore the battle was fought. The Chris-
tians were surprised at night by the Turks ; and Louis,
king of Hungary, barely escaped with his life. Our
author, from the phrase " ex relatu eorura qui interfue-
" runt in illo bello,'' would seem to have obtained his
information from eye-witnesses. The Continuator of
Murimuth has apparently copied this notice, and en-o-
neously placed the king of Hungary, whom he calls
John, after the Eulogiura, among the slain.
Battle of
Sirf-Sin-
dughi.
' See Hammer, Ilistoire de I'Em-
pirc Ottoman. Ed. Ilellcrt, Paris,
183.'), \). 2'2G. M. Hammer, or his
translator, places the battle in the
year of the llegira 7GG,and in A.D.
l.^G3, incorrectly.
PREFACE. xlvii
The notice of the Parliament of May, A.D. 1366, is rariiament
remarkable chiefly for the freedom of the author's ^^^^[^^^^
comment on the claim of Urban V, It is an indica-
tion of the strength of popular feeling upon the
subject.
The notice of the death of Simon de Islip supplies Date of
the date of his death, not to be found in the Regis- simoa"de
tnmi Ecclesiae Anglican pg of Mr, Stubbs, nor in the last islip.
edition of Le Neve. The simjolicity of his funeral is
remarked, and exemplified by the fact that there were
only six lights burning round the corpse. This is fol- Death of
lowed by a notice of the death of William de Eding- wniiam de
•^ ... Edington.
ton, whose bounty to the poor is specially mentioned.
The foundation of the College of Bons Hommes is in-
serted in the Kalendar ; it appears from this that the
members entered their monastery at Edington in the
octave of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, A.D.
1358. His successor is not here named.
Next to this entry follows a description of a remark- Accounts
able celestial phenomenon, which occurs only in the °^ ^,^^'
* ^ _ ' , «^ markable
autograph, in which it had been partially deleted, Aurora
apparently by some fluid when the M S. came into my ^°''^^^^s.
hands for transcription. I think it very probable that
the notice on p. 241 is another account of the same
phenomenon ; and that this first account was made up
from rumour, and was intended to give place to the
second, which, it is said, was communicated to the author
by two eye-witnesses. The first account aflSrms that
on the 22nd October, at daybreak and the full moon
shining, a number of fiery torches, of a blood-red
colour, descended from the orb of the moon, and, dis-
charging small torches or jets of fire, darted hither
and thither, and sent flashes of fire towards the north-
east and north. More than a hundred stars also were
seen to fall from a starless sk3^ The phenomenon
was seen by more than three hundred persons in
Oxfordshire, Gloucestershire, and Wiltshire.
d 2
xlvii
PREFACE,
In the second description the date is changed to
Thursday, the 8th October, and the details given
are much more minute. The fiery jets are said to
have extended from the moon to the earth ; some as
large as a human thigh, and about three cubits in
length, so7ne six, some twelve cubits, very sharp at the
end, like a spear, but growing larger towards the base,
constructed like a torch, but a hundredfold bigger,
and displaying their length in front, i.e. in tlie direc-
tion of motion. The two monks who saw the " visio,"
and described it to our author, asserted, he says, that
it lasted for two whole hours. Many compared the
" luminary " (as if the different parts of it had a
common origin, or were in some way connected), as
they saw it within the concave firmament, to a lighted
candle in a house or other hollow space shining through
a window or an open chink ; and it showed within like
a beam of fire, very sharp at the end or point, at the
base much wider; and decreasing by degrees down to
evanescence, it crossed slowly from the south-west to
the north-east.
The author does not intimate that the phenomenon
was regarded as supernatural by those who saw it,
neither does it appear that he so regarded it himself.
His description, in fact, implies an amount of coolness
on the part of those who observed it inconsistent with
the supposed presence of the miraculous, and an amount
of investigation on his own part which would do no
discredit even to a positive philosopher.
It is clear that we may quite safely decide with our
clironicler that tliis appearance was not a lunar eclipse.'
' His reasons for this conclusion
arc the peculiarly satisfactory one
that the light of the moon was not
at all ohscured, and another " quia
'• a nuUo elemento cruciabatur,"
■which, I confess, I do not under-
stand.
PREFACE.
xlix
The fall of stars mentioned in both accounts suggests a
shower of aerolites, and the moving luminary might
have been a large meteor ; against this solution there
lie the long duration of the appearance and the time
of year. One of maximum periods of " falling
stars," which occurs now about the end of November,
takes place a little later every year, but the annual
change is not large enough to bring the date of maxi-
mum as early as 8th October (O.S.) in A.D. 1366 ;
for these rcfisons I think we must reject the meteoric
interpretation. Another phenomenon, which agrees well
with the description, is the aurora borealis. The fall
of stars might in this case very well have been a
shower of so-called sparks, such as frequently accom-
pany the flashes and brushes of the true aurora.^ .
The Chronicle concludes with a notice of the election
of William of Wykcham as bishop of Winchester, a
promise of an account of his consecration, and a men-
tion of the popular rumour that John Barnet, bishop
of Bath, would be translated to the see of Ely.
Account of the Continuation.
The manuscript from which the text of the Con-
tinuation printed in the present volume has been taken
occupies the latter portion of the Cotton MS. Galba
E. VII. (f 190, col. 1, to f 207, col. 1). It is written
in one hand apparently of the former half of the fif-
teenth century, and is remarkably free from erasures
' I am indebted for the suggestion
of the aurora to my friend the
Lowndean I'rofessor of Astronomy
at Cambridge, by -whom, through
the kindness of Professor Miller,
I am referred to an account of
a similar phenomenon (if not the
same) in the same year, quoted
from some chronicle in Poggen-
dorfs Annalen, B. 48. 8. 612
(1839) : "Eodem anno (i.e. 1366)
" die sequenti post festuni xi. millia
" virginura ab hora matutlna usque
" ad primam visa; sunt quasi stellae
"decoelo cadere continua" (? con-
tinue), " et in tanta magnitudine
'' quod nemo narrare suflBcit."
1 PREFACE.
and interlineations. It is therefore in all probability
not the autograph of the author of the Chronicle which
it represents ; but it is evidently a nearly contemporary
copy.
The narrative extends from A.D. 1364 to A.D. 1413,
commencing two years before the date of the last
entry in the Eulogium itself, and is full of matter of
great interest and value. A very cursory examination
is sufficient to show that either it must have been
composed at very different periods, or that more than
one soiirce has been drawn upon in its compilation ; for
in the account of the marriage of Richard II. with Anne
of Bohemia the wi-iter mentions Philip the Hardy, duke
of Burgundy, in these words : " Qui comitatum nunc
habet," which evidently imply that the duke was alive
when they were originallj'- written ; they must therefore
have been fii-st written before A.D. 1 404, in which year
he died. But the entry which describes the death of
Wickliffe in A.D. 1384 also notices his exhumation and
the dispersion of his ashes, which did not take place
until A.D. 1428, after which date therefore the entry
must have been made, whether in the present Chro-
nicle or in the narrative here followed by its author.
I am unable, however, to say from what sources, if it
be not entirely original, this curious fragment has been
compiled ; that a great part of it is not to be found
elsewhere, original or not, I think there can be very
little doubt. A few extracts from it have been already
printed in the Appendix to a volume published by the
Camden Society (an English Chronicle of the reigns of
Richard II., Henry IV., Henry V., and Henrj^ VI., 1856),
under the editorship of the Rev. J. S. Davies ; ^ Dr.
' The readings given by Mr. Da-
vies differ in many instances from
my own. I have thought it ad-
visable to record the more important
variations from my text in the foot-
notes, Mhere I have distinguished
them by the affix "Da."
I
PREFACE.
H
Pauli lias also quoted it occjisionally in his History of
England for the reign of Henry IV., sometimes directly,
sometimes from the extracts in Leland's Collectanea ; '
Bishop Wilkins has taken from it his account of the
Councils of Oxford and London in A.D. 1408 and
A.D. 1409; and Speed has used it through an English
translation (forming a portion of the Chronicle edited
by Mr. Davies mentioned above).
Nothino- is kno-vyn of its author ; and I have been
unable to discover anything wliich will leadto his
identification. Those writers who have not examined
the autograph of the Eulogium itself have generally
assumed, naturally enough, that the compiler of that
work and of the present belonged to the same monastery.^
That the wi-iter of the Continuation and the scribe of
the MS. of the Eulogium which precedes it in the
volume from which it is here printed were inmates
of the same religious house is not perhaps so very
imi)robable; but there is nothing whatever to show
that the scribe in question was an inmate of the
' By what process Dr. Pauli has
arrived at the remarkable conclusion
that the Chronicle throM-s light ou
the relations between Henry IV. and
his son, the Prince of Wales, I am
utterly unable to divine. Certainly
not from reading the work.
- Thus Leland (Collectanea, vol. i.
pt. ii. p. 308) heads his extracts from
the latter part of the Eulogium and
the Continuation with the title: "Ex
" paralipomenis sive derelictis ab
" autore Eulogii," even confound-
ing the writers of the two works,
and by implication their places of
residence. The quotations which
follow this heading commence with
a few extracts from the last part of
the Eulogium, and are continued
without a break into the Continua-
tion through half a dozen pages.
Mr. Davies also, in the Preface to
his " English Chronicle of the
" reigns of Kichard II." to " Henry
" VI.," alluded to in the text, says :
" It may be inferred that the writer
*' of our English Chronicle was of
*' the same monastery as the authors
" of the Eulogium ," mean-
ing the Eulogium "proper" and its
Continuation. It would seem that
Leland had used some holograph
MS. of both works, for it is very
unlikely that he would have assumed
two parts of a manuscript in diffe-
rent hands to have been the work of
one author. If so, there must be
some MS. of both Chronicles which
I have not succeeded in discovering.
lii
PREFACE.
abbey of Malmesbury, to which, I think, unques-
tionably, the author of the Eulogium itself may be
asserted to have belonged; and further, scanty as the
evidence in the Continuation itself is which may
fairly be held to indicate the place in which it was
written, the whole of that evidence points to Can-
terbury and not to Malmesbury at all, of which there
is not a single notice to be found in the whole coui'sc
of the narrative.'
The author being unknown, we are throw^l entirely
upon the work itself for evidence of his trustworthi-
ness, as well as of the value of the facts which he has
to communicate. But before examining into these
points, it will be desirable to give an account of the
period included in the Chronicle.
It commences with a notice of the visit of the kinji
of Cyprus to France and England for aid against the
Saracens, and passing to the contest between Peter
the Cruel and Henry the Bastard," gives a brief ac-
' The notices of Canterbury which
seem to indicate a residence there
on the part of the wi'iter, are the
following: — (p. 337), "In redeundo
" autem ad curiam singulis mona-
" chis Cantuaria) dabat aurum ;"
(p. 346), "Et nundinae Cantuari-
" enses in vico principali statue-
" bantur, sed statim archiepiscopus
" rogabat regem ut intra prioratiun
" revocarentur ; " (p. 347), " Hoc
" anno archiepiscopus Cantuariensis
" Symon Sudbury cocpit acdificarc
" ecclesiam suani cathedraleni et
" muros civitatis Cantuarise ; et
" proposuit ibi wdificasse pulchcr-
" rimam et fortissimam civitatem ;"
(p. 354), " Et illi qui redierunt
'' Cantuariam fecerunt proclama-
" tiones ordination urn suarum, tt
" quendani burgensem ibidem re-
" clamantem occiderunt. Cartas,
" munimenta, et scripturas in dome
" judicii combusserunt ;" (p. 358),
" Feretriun Sancti Thoma; Cantua-
" riensis Symoni de Biu"ley con-
" stabulario Doveria; tradebatur
" custodiendum in castro Doveriae,
" et ordinatum fuit quod omnes
" homines recederent cum bonis
" suis ab Insula Thaneti et earn
" vacuam dimitterent ; sed hoc mo-
" nachi Cantuarienses et insulam
" non patiebantur ;" (pp. 379, 380),
the notice of the visit of Richard II.
to the shrine of S. Thomas.
- Cont. Mur. p. 202. There is a
similarity in the phraseology of
botli which suggests a common
origin. Murinuith's Contiuuator
says, for example : " Rex pracdictus
" . . . . fugit in Vasconiam ad . . .
" prJncipem Walliic, po.scens ab eo
" subsidium et juvamen."
PREFACE. liii
count of the battle of Najara, and of the murder of
Peter by order of Henry. We then come to the
renewal of the war between England and France, the
invasion of Fonthieu and the taking of Abbeville,^ the
appeal of tne Gascon nobles to the king of France
against the exactions of the Black Prince, the com-
mencement of his illness, the proceedings of Du Gucs-
clin in Aquitaine, the rebellion of De Cli9on against
John duke of Brittany, the elevation of Simon Lang-
ham to the cardinalate, and his interposition in favour
of Edward III. with Urban V., the visit of the pope
to Rome, the sack of Limoges by the Black Prince,
his return into England, the return of the duke of
Brittany, and the second assumption of the title of
king of France by the king of England.
We then come to a curious account of the pub-
lication of the famous bull of pope Gregory XI., ex-
communicating the Florentines by William Courtenay,
bisliop of London, at Paul's Cross, and the trouble which
Iiis conduct brought him into. This narrative seems
to be original ; at least I am unable to find a similar
account in any other chronicle of the period which I
have consulted.'- It appears from their text tliat the
king, on the Florentines being brought before him by
the mayor of the city of London, promised them his
protection, in spite of the interdict threatened in the
bull to those potentates who should disobey its man-
date ; that the bishop was immediately summoned
before the chancellor and asked how he had dared to
' Here again the accounts in the 1 - Walsingham (pp. 190, 191) says
Continuation of Murimuth and our simply : " Eodem anno" (sc. 1376)
text are verbally similar. LIuri- " excommunicantur a papa," and
niuth's Continuator, for example, gives an account of the immediate
uses the phrase : " Causam ... I cause of the sentence.
" fractionis pacis . . . imponcbant "
(p. 205). I
liv PREFACE.
publish the bull without consulting the king and his
council against the statutes of the realm. He could
only reply : " Because the pope commanded it." " Choose
" then," said the chancellor, " between losing your
" temporalities and revoking your words v.ith youi"
" own mouth." The bishop naturally chose the latter
alternative, and with the greatest difficulty obtained
permission to make the necessary revocation by proxy.
His official representative seems to have been a most
thoroughgoing performer in his line ; and must have
been, to judge from his conduct, tolerably practised in
doing the " dirty work " of others. He denied utterly
in the face of the very persons who had been present,
that the bishop had spoken a single word about the
interdict ; and actually expressed the greatest astonish-
ment that his . audience should have so completely
misunderstood the speaker, " It is wonderful," he
said, "when you are in the habit of hearing so many
" sermons in this place, that you should not understand
" what people say." How tliis explanation was re-
ceived by the audience the chronicler does not tell us.
Passing over the expedition of the dukes of Lan-
caster and of Brittany into France in A.D. 1371
(apparently a mistake for 1373), and the victory of
the earl of Hereford in the same year ^ over the Fle-
mings and French, we come to a statement that in
A.D. 1372 the duke of Lancaster went over to Bruges
and remained there during the whole summer occupied
in negotiations for peace with the duke of Berry, and
that he returned unsuccessful to Eno-land. There seems
to be some confusion here. The duke of Lancaster in
A.D. 1372 a})pears to have returned to England and
remained there until the ensuing July, when he entered
France with the duke of Brittany. He returned to
See Froissart, i. pt. ii. cliap cccxxxii.
i
PREFACE. Iv
England after his expedition with the duke of Brittany
in April A.D. 1374.
He seems to have been at Calais during tlie winter
of A.D. 1374—5, and to have proceeded to Bruges in
A.D. 1375, where a truce was concluded between
England and France on 27th June in that year. I
have, however, allowed the date in the text to be re-
peated in the margin, as I am unable to accommodate,
in any satisfactory manner, the real date and the nar-
rative to one another.
We now come to the expedition of the duke into
France in A.D. 1373, all notice of the duke of Brit-
tany who accompanied him being, however, omitted ;
and two incidents introduced here, one at least of
which certainly belongs to the former expedition in
A.D. 1369, namely, the visit of the earl of Warwick,^
by permission of the king, and his subsequent death
at Calais by poison, according to the contemporary
popular report, says the chronicler. An earl of Warwick
died there of the plague on 13tli November, A.D. 1369.^
The blmider, if there be not an actual confusion here
between the two expeditions of A.D. 1369 and A.D.
1373, may have arisen as folio v/s : Thomas de Beau-
champ, earl of Warwick, second son of the earl men-
tioned above, actually did accompany the duke of
Lancaster in the expedition of A.D. 1373, as appears
by the documentary evidence in the foot-note ; ^ and
' See Cont. Mar. p. 206.
- Out of twenty-two inquisitions
taken after his death, preserved in
the Eecord Office, one is illegible,
two omit the date of his death,
seventeen give it as 13th November,
Court of Exchequer in the Eecord
Office is an account headed : " I'ar-
" ticulac compoti Thoma; de Beau-
" champ comitis Warr' de quodani
" viagio per ipsum facto in servicio
" resris .... in comitiva . . .
one as 3rd November, and one as " ducisLancastriaj," from 16th June
14th November (Wednesday after
the feast of S. Martin), A.D. 1369;
three only mention Calais as the
place of his decease.
' Among the Miscellanea of the
47 E. 3. (A.D. 1373), on which day
he embarked at Sandwich, to 26th
April next (A.D. 1374), when he
landed at Dartmouth.
Ivi PREFACE.
a confusion between him and his father would have
been followed, as a natural consequence, by a con-
fusion between their modes of death. This last earl,
however, did not die until A.D. 1402.
A notice of the visit of Simon Langham to England
as papal nuncio follows, with an account of the serious
reprimand which he received from the papal court :
" Pro eo quod suum deposuit capicium
'•' regi Anglipe." His peace was not made until he had
returned to Rome, and proved by satisfactory testimony
" quod non nisi medietatem capicii deponebat." On
his way to Rome he made a present of money to each
of the monks of Canterbury.
We now come to a very curious and interesting
account of the proceedings of a great council at West-
minster after Pentecost, A.D. 1874. I can find no
notice of it elsewhere.^ The cause of convocation was
declared by the chancellor to be a claim on the part
of Gregory XI. as lord spiritual and paramount of the
r-ealm of England, by the gift of king John, to a sub-
sidy against the rebellious Florentines, which he com-
manded the king to levy by way of tallage. The
Black Prince, William Whittlesey, archbishop of Can-
terbury, all the lords spiritual and temporal, the
provincial of the Friars Preachers, John Owtred, a
monk of Durham, John Mardisley, a Friar Minor, who
had preached before Edward III. on the day of Pen-
tecost, and Thomas Asshbm-ne, an Augustinian fi'iar,
arc stated to have been present.
The spiritual lords, being first asked, all declared
that the pope was " dominus omnium." The pro-
' It is not enrolled on the Rolls of | an account of a council from the
Parliament ; and Mr. Parry, in his Eulogium itself through Sir Robert
Parlianients of England, makes no Cotton (Cottoni Posthuma).
mention of it, though he once quotes '
PREFACE. Ivii
vincial of tlie Friars Preachers begged to be excused
from replying, and advised that, according to tlie
custom of his order in matters of difficulty, the
liymn " Veni Creator," or the mass " De Spiritu
" Sancto," shoidd be sung, so that the truth might be more
easily arrived at. Tlie monk of Durham replied, by
way of a collation, taking as his text, " Ecce duo
" gladii hie," and attempting to show that S. Peter
had both the temporal and the spiritual power, Mar-
disley immediately quoted the command, " Mitte gla-
" diumtuum in vaginam," proving (in the estimation,
at least of the narrator, but the reasoning is peculiar),
that the two swords did not signify the two powers
in question, and declaring that Christ possessed no
temporal dominion, nor did Ho leave it to His apostles,
but on the other hand taught them to relinquish it.
He seems, by the account given, to have proved his
position by an abundance of evidence, scriptural, scho-
lastic, and historical. The Augustiuian alleged that
Peter is known by his keys, Paul by his sword. " The
" pope is Peter carrying the keys, 'in foro confes-
" ' sionis.' You, my lord prince, were wont to be
" Paul carrying the sword. But because you have
" laid aside the sword of the Lord, Peter will not re-
" cognize Paul. Wield it, therefore, and he will do
" so." With this speech the first day of the discus-
sion ended. The archbishop remarked that there was
good counsel enough in England without the friars.
To which the prince is said to have replied : " It
'•' was your fatuity which obliged us to call them
" together ; had we followed your counsel, we should
" have lost the kingdom." Next day the archbishop
had advanced so far as to be able to say that he did
not know what to answer. A sharp reproof from the
prince, however, soon brought him to the desired con-
clusion. " Answer, you ass (* asine ') ! your duty is
" to inform all of us." To which he replied, that it
Iviii PKEFACE.
was his wish that the pope should not he lord here.
And, adds the chronicler, one may fancy a little mis-
chievously, " Et hoc conseqiienter omnes proslati dixe-
" runt/' When it came to the turn of the monk of
Durham, he made the same answer : " Quod non erat
" dominus/' " Where are the two swords, then?"
asked the prince. " My lord, I am better informed now
" than I was." The expressed opinion of a majority
had produced its usual effect.
The temporal lords all agreed in declaring that, as
king John had given his kingdom to the court of
Rome without the consent of the realm and the barons,
he had done that which he could not do lawfully ;
and that, therefore, the Charter of Donation was of
no force.
We now come to the defeat of the earl of Pembroke
by the Spanish on his way to Gascony. This event
is not dated at all, but appears to have been intended
to belong to the year A.D. 1374. The same remark
applies to the notice of the king's unsuccessfid attempt
to relieve Rochelle, and of its capture by the French,
both of which appear to be placed two years too late.
The Third Pestilence (A.D. 13G9) is also placed in the
same year. The latter years of Edward III. are passed
over very rapidly. In the notice of the attack of the
Erench and Spanish (p. 340) there seems to be a con-
fusion between two separate invasions, the one in
A.D. 1377, in which the Isle of Wight, Winchelsea,
Rotyndene, and Rye were ravaged,^ and another in
A.D. 1380, in which the French sailed up the Thames
and burned Graveseud.- We have next a full account
of the origin of the Great Schism after the death of
Gregory XL, with a summary of the opinions of the
' Cont. i\Iur. p. 220. Walsing- l - Cont. Mur. p. 2-11.
ham, pp. 198, 199. |
I
PREFACE.
lix
learned (" sapientes ") on various points of difficulty
arising out of the secession of the cardinals.
In the account which follows of the murder of
John Hawle, in Westminster Abbey, there are two
important differences from the ordinary version of the
facts. In the first place, the prisoner, who was in the
custody of Hawle and Shakyll, is not generally asserted
to have been the count de Denia himself, but his son,
whom he liad left as a hostage in Enoland on his return
to Spain ; and it is not commonly said to have been
the Spanish who demanded the delivery of the prisoner
by Richard II., but the duke of Lancaster who offered
a price for him to his custodians. The rest of the
narrative agrees with the common accounts. The men-
tion of the passage ^ which the deacon was reading
when Hawle was killed is curious, and certainly seems
to point to closely contemporary information. What
follows calls for no particular notice, except, perhaps,
the account of a discussion on the privileges of sanc-
tuary claimed by Westminster Abbey (pp. 345-6), and
the epithet "flos Oxonise," applied to Wickliffe (p. 345),^
' " Si sclret paterfamilias qua hora
" fur veniret."
-' It is difficult to assign here the
true date of the events related in
text. The position : " quod domini
*' temporales .... auferre possunt
" bona temporalia ab ecclesiasticis
" delinquentibus " is placed among
the list of Wickliffe's earliest here-
sies in the Fasciculi Zizaniorum
(p. 3) ; and these appear to have
been first openly avowed in A.D.
1363, the approximate date of his
doctorate according to Mr. Shirley
(Fasc. Ziz. xvii.) The Continuator
of the Eulogium, however, appears
to refer to some disputations held at
Oxford in the year (which he calls
1378) preceding Wickliffe's appear-
ance before the archbishop of Can-
terbury and the bishop of London,
in consequence of the bull of Gre-
gory XI. (Fasc. Ziz. pp. 242-4),
which latter event he places in A.D.
1379. It actually took place early
in A.D. 1378 (Fasc. Ziz. xxxi-
note *). I have, therefore, given
1377 as the date of the disputation.
The dates assigned to the com-
mencement of Wickliffe's heresies
by Walsingham (p. 191) and the
Continuator of Murimuth (p. 121)
are respectively 1377 and 137G.
With regard to the marginal date
assigned to the wreck of the fleet
sent to Gascony under John de
Arundel, I have founded it on a
document in the Record Office, pre-
Ix
PREFACE.
until we come to an interesting narrative {pp. 347,
348, 349) of the proceedings at Oxford upon the bull
of Gregory XI. directed to the chancellor against the
great reformer. The hesitation of the university is
well known.^ But nothing is said here about the in-
terruption of the subsequent proceedings at Lambeth
by the irruption of the London mob.
Passing over the intervening part of the Chronicle,-
we come (pp. 350, 351) to a short account of the con-
demnation of Wickliffe's doctrine of the eucharist in
A.D. 1381(?),3 in which the reply of John de Tys-
syngton'* to the famous Confession is mentioned as
being extant in the Chronicler's day among the archives
of the university. The account here given of Wick-
liffe's conclusions is tolerably accurate, and very tempe-
rate, the only intimation of the chronicler's views being
found in the favourable opinion which he expresses of
Tyssyngton's tract.
The narrative of the rebellion under Wat the Tyler
is curious. The chronicler agrees with Knighton (or
the pseudo-Knighton rather), (col. 2635), and Walsing-
ham (p. 249), in opposition to the monk of Evesham
(p. 2G), in his account of the destruction of the Savoy.
served among the Navy Accounts
formerly in the Chapter House,
entitled: " Solutiones et regards;
" facta; per avisamentum niagni
" consilii domini regis diversis nia-
" gistris alionigenis et dominis di-
" versarum navium submersarum et
" naufragatarum in le Mounkesbay
" in Cornubia proficiscent, in comi-
" tiva domini Johannis Darundell,
" et aliorum dominorum secum pro-
" ficiscentium versus partes Britan-
" nice." The subsidiary accounts
all terminate in December SKichard
II. See Cont. Mur. (p. 238) ; Wals.
(p. 233).
' Walsingham (p. 201) says ;
" Diu (sc. rectores) ha;rebant utrum
" bullam papalem deberent cum ho-
" nore recipere vel omnino cimi
" dedecore refutare " (? recusare).
- The date assigned to the pro-
ceedings against the chancellor and
vice-chancellor of Oxford (pp. 348-
9) is that of the writ summoning
them to appear before the counci
Close Roll, and 1 Ric. II. m. 41,
printed in Rymer.
' Fasc. Ziz. xliii. note.
' Fasc. Ziz. pp. 133-180.
PREFACE.
Ixi
The mob, he says, carried notliing away with them ;
and the simple Avords he attributes to them, "Noki-
" mus esse fures,'' are jjrobably much nearer the truth
than Knighton's more elaborate, "Zelatores veritatis
" et justititu, non lures aut latrones." He differs from
most annalists, however, in representing the young
king as greatly alarmed.^
The accounts of the proceedings of the parliament of
A.D. 1386 against Michael de la Pole, of the council
at Nottingham in A.D. 1387, the narrative of events
occurring between that council and the parliament of
A.D. 1388, and the account of the proceedings of this
last parliament, seem to exliibit but few peculiarities,
and to agree closely with the narratives of the printed
chroniclers and the evidence of the rolls of parliament
themselves. But there is a difficulty as to the date of
the embassy of the duke of Lancaster to Amiens
(p. 3G9), which is assigned to A.D. 1395, instead of
A.D, 1392;^ and of that of the parliament before
' The words " et statim venit
" civitas splendide armata" recall
Walsingham's : "'partem vero alii
" niilites fulgenteni amiis splendi-
" dissime ad regis pracsentiaiu per-
" duxeruni" (p. 253).
-' SeeWalsingham,p. 347. Knigh-
ton, col. 247 1, says he went to Calais.
According to both he went again in
A.D. 1393 (Wals. 349 ; Kn. col.
2471). According to Walsingham
he returned about the Feast of S.
John Baptist in A.D. 1394 (p. 350).
Froissart (iv. c. 27) says that the
" assembloe des seigneurs de France
" et d'Angleterre ... se fit en la
" bonne cite d' Amiens sur forme de
" paix et de treves en celle saison
" que on compta pour lors en I'an de
" grace notre Seigneur mil trois
" cent quatre vingt et onze, au mi-
VOL. Ill,
" carerae." The duke of Lancaster
returned to Windsor, he further
says, on 23rd April, where the pro-
posals of France were discussed.
The French ambassadors returned
to France shortly afterwards. Again
he states that at the parliament of
Michaelmas ensuing the truce was
prolonged to 24th June, A.D. 1394 ;
and that finally peace was concluded
at Lolinghen in A.D. 1393. The
conditions mentioned in our text
(p. 369) as having been brought to
England by the duke agree nearly
with those specified by the French
historian (iv. c. 27). A scries of do-
cuments printed in the Fcedera proves
that a truce was concluded at Lo-
linghen on 18th June, A.D. 1389, to
last until KUh Aug., A.D. 1392 ;
this truce was confirmed by Richard
e
Ixii
PREFACE.
which, on liis return, he laid the proposals of the
French king.
The account of the capture of the earl of Ai'undel
(pp. 372-3) is confirmed by the Parliament Rolls (III.
418), as is also that of the murder of the duke of
Gloucester (p. 373), and of the proceedings of the
parliament of A.D. ] 397-8, which are given at great
length (pp. 373-377). The visit of the king to the
shrine of S. Thomas of Canterbury before his expedi-
tion to Ireland, the landing of Henry of Lancaster, the
return of the king,^ the treachery of Sir Thomas
Percy, the interview at Flint (which is erroneously
II. on 10th August, A.D. 1389. On
the 8th April, A.D. 1391 (French
Roll. 15Ric. II. m. 2) it was pro-
rogued by the duke to Michaelmas,
A.D. 1392, and thence to Michael-
mas, A.D. 1393 ; the prorogation
being ratified by the king on 5th
May, A.D. 1392. It was again pro-
rogued (Fr. Roll. 17 Ric. II. m. 17)
on 28th April, A.D. 1393 to Micliael-
mas A.D. 1394 ; and finally pro-
rogued by the duke at Lolinghen
(Fr. Roll. 17 Ric. II. m. 3.) on 27th
May, A.D. 1394 to Michaelmas, A.D.
1398, the prorogation being con-
firmed on 5th June, A.D. 1394.
Lastly, at Paris, on the 9th March,
A.D. 1396, a truce of 28 year.s,
from Michaelmas, A.D. 1398, was
concluded in extension of this last
prorogation, and this was confirmed
11th March, A.D. 1396. It seems
difficult to decide what date can be
intended by A.D. 1395 in our text.
I have placed in A.D. 1394 the
parliament at London, to which our
chnmicler says that the duke
brought back the proi)osals of the
French king, identifying it with the
parliament at Westminster, 17 Ric.
II. Mr. Davies identifies it with
the parliament of Winchester in 16
Ric, II. But this is, I submit, un-
likely to be the parliament intended
by our chronicler, inasmuch as there
is no allusion to the conditions of
peace apparent during its sittings
(Rolls, III. 300), while on the other
hand peace was assented to by the
parliament of A.D. 1394 (Rolls,
III. 315-6). The duke was present
at both (li., 300, 314). The difti-
culty is to hit upon a parliament at
v.hich the duke of Lancaster was
present, and in which the conditions
of peace arc alluded to, after the
meeting at iVmiens and before the
peace of Lolinghen in A.D. 1394.
Tliat of A.D. 1394 satisfies all
these conditions. Again in the
parliament of November, A.D. 1391,
tlu' dulve is asked to go, and con-
sents (Rolls, in. 286 b). The
account of the claim made in this
parliament by John of Ghent in
behalf of his son is certainly erro-
neous.
' In the margin I have given the
commonly received dateof the king's
lauding in Wales (25th July). But
PREFACE. Ixiii
called Conway), between the duke of Lancaster, Thomas
do Arundel, and the king, the renunciation and depo-
sition of Richard 11., and the coronation of Henry IV.,
are all minutely and accurately narrated ; and the
accoimt ends with a character in which the luxury,
effeminacy, and gluttony of the deposed monarch are
especially dwelt upon.
In pp. 385-G is a very curious account of the dis-
covery of the earl of Huntingdon's conspiracy, which
I am unable to find elsewhere. It is quoted by Le-
land among his extracts from the Eulogium ; and fi'om
Leland by Mr. Webbe, in the notes to Creton's Histoire
(Arclueologia, XX.) as the account given in the "Malmes-
" bury Chronicle." There can be little doubt that
it is founded on contemporary rumour. The death
of Richard II. is attributed, \vith many chroniclers,
to voluntary starvation, in consequence of grief at the
failure of the plot (p. 387).'
The reply of the parliament to the advice of the
bishop of S. Asaph in the matter of the complaint
of Owen Glyndwyr, "se de scurris nudipedibus non
" curare," rests, I believe, on the sole authority of the
present Chronicle. It is quoted by Dr. Pauli from
Leland.
The long account of the proceedings against Sir
Roger Clarendon, the prior of Laund, a Minorite of
Aylesbury, and eight Minorites of Leicester (pp. 389-
393), is apparently original, and is certainly full of
interest ; and though, perhaps, the details of the con-
versations between the king and the friars may have
from an account, enrolled in the
foreign accounts, 1-6 Hen. IV., of
John Lufwyk, esquire, receiver of
the chamber, it appears that Richard
II. did not leave Dublin until 27th
July.
' The restitution of queen Isa-
bella, as appears by an account of
Richard Cifford, clerk, keeper of
her wardrobe (For. Acctfi. 1-6 Hen.
IV.), took place on 31st July, 2
Hen. IV., "quo die praidicta nuper
" regina restituta fuit patri suo regi
" Francia; apud Loulyngham."
e 2
Ixiv
PREFACE.
been somewhat amplified, there can be Httle doubt, I
think, that they are in tlie main authentic.^
' The date (p. 384) assigned to
the capture of Edmund Mortimer
hy GlyndAvr is fomid in an account
(For. Accts. 7-13 lien. IV.) ren-
dered by John Hayvarin, esquire,
and John Depenham. The latter
accounts for the issues of the manor
of Gussich, late of Edmund Mor-
timer, from 22nd June, 3 Hen. IV.,
" quo die dictuti Edmundus captus
" fuit per rebelles Wall'." The date
of the capture of lord Grey of
Ruthin by Glyndwi-, is inferred
from an entry on the Chester Ite-
cognizance lloll, 2-3 Hen. IV. (m.
G), dated 18th April (3 Hen. IV.),
in which the event is spoken of as
having just taken place. I have to
thank my colleague, Peter Turner,
Esq., for calling ray attention to this
instrument.
The date of the attack on the
Isle of Wight by the count de S.
Pol (p. 399) may be inferred from
an entry on Close Roll .5 Hen.
IV., p. 1, m. 21 (I. (Rym. viii. 343).
That of the siege of Cai-diff by
Glyndwr (p. 401) I infer from an
account (For. Ace. 1-6 Hen. IV.) of
William Rye, Serjeant of the pis-
trina, of receipts of money, pro-
visions, pay of men-at-arms, archers,
and mariners, to proceed to Cardiff
Castle, to remove the siege, 5 Hen.
IV., laid by the Welsh rebels.
There is an item of pay for six days
in December, 5 Hen. IV. That of
the siege of the Castle of ^larc (p.
401) is obtained from Close Roll (>
Hen. IV. m. 10 (Kym. viii. 3!)7).
That of the appointment of Thomas
of Lancaster as keeper of the sea
(p. 401) is found on Patent Roll C
Hen. IV. p. 1, m. 4. That of the
imprisonment of the countess of
Oxford (p. 401) from an account
of Peter Bukton, surveyor of her
possessions (For. Accts. 1-G Hen.
IV.), appointed by Pat. 8 May, •'5
Hen. IV. (Pat. 5 II. 4, p. 2, m. 19).
The account runs from this date to
30th Sept. next, and states that by
■writ under the G.S. 5 Dec., G Hen.
IV. (Pat. G. H. 4. p. 1. m. 14), the
king pardoned her and restored her
possessions. That of the capture
and execution of Serle (p. 402)
from an account (For. Accts. 1-6,
Hen. IV.) of Thos. Swynbourne,
sheriff of Essex and Herts, of his
expenses "in executioneti'actationis
" Willielmi Serle proditoris infra
" villam regis Colcestr., etc., anno
" quinto," and another in the
same series of Thos. Wilughby, late
sheriff of Lincoln, -who states that
he received Serle at Melton ilow-
bray on the 1st August, ,5 Hen. IV.
(A.D. 1404), and took him toLenn-
ICpiscopi on the 14th. That of the
marriage of the princess Blanche
(p. 403) from an account (For. Accts.
1-6 Hen. IV.) of Richard Clifford,
keeper of her wardrobe, fr. 2 1 Feb.
3 Hen. IV. to 6 July next, " quo
" die prsefata filia regis sponsata
" fuit . . filio regis Romanorum .. ."
The date of the marriage of tlie
princess Philippa (p. 409) may be
inferred from the account of Richard
Clifford, clerk (For. Accts. 7-13
Hen. IV.), late keeper of the ward-
robe to that princess. He accounts
from 14th July 7 Hen. IV. (A.D.
1 406), to. . .Nov. next, when he
delivered the receipts of his office
to her by indenture at Lounde
" [post] sponsalia eju.sdem filiaj
" regis ibidem regi Dacia;." The
Roll is much decayed.
PREFACE. Ixv
Tlic date (p. 307) assigned to the battle of Slircws-
bury, 22nd July, is a day later than that given by
Walsingham (p. 369), which is confirmed by a very
curious account to be found amonof the foreimi accounts
of the Court of Exchequer 1-6 Hen. IV. I give an
abstract of it in the foot-note.'
From this point to the end of the Chronicle there
is little that calls for special remark.
Relation between the Eulogium and the Conti-
nuation OF the Chronicle of Adam de Muri-
MUTH.
The Eulogium might be described, with sufiicient
accuracy, as a new edition of the Polichronieon, with
a Continuation down to the year A.D. 13GG. The
Continuation of the Chronicle of Adam de Murimuth
has already been described, with perfect accuracy, as a
portion of the Polichronieon and its Continuation.^
It would be likely, i\ 'priori., therefore, that there
should be occasional coincidences between the two
works ; and this is actually the case. In pp. 202-3,
20 i, 205, 20G, 207, 212-13', 232, 234, 238, of the pre-
sent volume, are to be found passages closely approxi-
mating to others in pp. 171, 172, 173, 175, 177, 198,
199, 200-1, of the Continuation (ed. Hog.). In order
to exhibit the more clearly the nature of the approxi-
' It is an account of Wm. ]>an- I Newcastle-on-Tyne, one Twith the
astro, sheriff of Salop, of expenses | two heads) to Chester. The remains
incurred in the carrying of tlie four i appear to have been nreserved in
quarters of Henry Percy (Hotspur), | sacks, tied and sealed, with " clowes,
and of the heads of the baron of " comyn, anys," salt. &c.. and there
Kynnerton and Richd. Vernon, knt., is an itcni for "perhvlyng' eorum-
•' qui nuper contra rcgcm . . . . se ] " dem quartcriorum." i.e. the par-
" insnrrexerunt apud llusefeld' hnil'my of the quarters of Percy.
•' jiixta Salop' die Sabbnti in vigilia Their advanced decompof.ition is
" BeattT; J.Iarise Magdalena; anno
'• quarto regis hujus et per ipsum
'• victi," etc., one quarter was sent
to Londou, one to I5ristol, one to
also mentioned.
- In the introduction to the Mo-
nunienta, p. 'VI.
Ixvi
PREFACE.
mation between the two, I
two and two, in extenso.
Eulogium (pp. 202-3).
Anno Domini m.ccc.xxxviii. orta
est grandis discordia inter reges
Angliae et Francise, ex eo quod rex
FrancJEE multas terras et oppida in
Wasconia ct alibi in portibiis trans-
marinis improbe usurpaverat et in-
juste tenuerat ; qua de causa rex
oblationes supplices regi Francia;
fecerat si terras suas recuperare pos-
set. Sed cum nihil proficeret, rex
Angliffi collectis undique auxiliis
cum militia copiosa, idus Julii apud
Orwelle mare prospere transiit. . .
Id. (pp. 204-5.)
Anno Domini m.ccc.xl. in vigilia
Sancti Johannis Baptistoc rex An-
glia) cum ducentis ferme navibus
mare ingressus est versus Flan-
driam, juxta le Scluys classem
Franciae copiosam obviam habuit,
quapropter per [totum ilium diem
cum suis quid foret faciendum ha-
buit diligentem deliberationem. In
crastino enim venit in ejus auxi-
liiim miles ille validus Robertus de
Morleya cum Boreali classe An-
glia;, et commissum est navale hel-
ium fortissimum, ubi, favente Deo,
Franci et Normanni ceciderunt,
partim ca;si, partim gratis submersi,
partim capti. Navibusque eorum
cxceptis panels qua; affugerant to-
taliter ah Anglis occupatis. Duravit
autem conflictus ille fortissimus
qualis circa Anglias eras nunquam
esi ante audita, ab hora diei nona
usque ad ortum solis diei sequentis.
Rex inde adunato exercitu copioso
Borealem partem FranciDC devasta-
vit, urbemque raunitissimam Tor-
neie obsedit ; . . .
give tlie passages in both,
Continuator or Higden (p. 171.)
Anno Domini m.ccc.xxxvii. et
regis Anglonmi Fdwardi tcrtii anno
xi. orta est grandis discordia inter
reges Francia; et Anglia; ex eo quod
rex Francia; multas teiTas et op-
pida in Vasconia improbe usurpa-
verat ; qua de causa rex Angliae
plures oblationes hiuniles regi
Francirc fecerat, si saltem sic terras
suas recuperare posset ; sed cum nil
proficeret, collectis undique pecuniis,
mare transire disposuit.
Id. (pp. 172-3.)
Anno Domini m.ccc.xl. et regis
Anglorum Edwardi tertii anno xiv,,
idem rex Edwardus in vigilia Sancti
Johannis Baptistae cimi ducentis
navibus mare ingressus est versus
Flandriam ; sed juxta maritima
Flandria; classem Francorum copio-
sam et instructam obviam habuit.
Qua de causa per totura diem ilium
cum suis deliberans, in crastino
superveniente in ejus auxilium va-
lente milite Roberto de Slorleia
cum Boreali classe Anglise, commis-
sum est navale helium fortis.sinmm
quale circa oras Anglia; nusquam
est visum ; ubi, Deo favente,
Franci et Normanni, acritcr sagit-
tati per Anglos, sunt devicti ; par-
tim ca;si, partim gratis ' submersi,
partim capti, navibusque eorum, ex-
ceptis paucis qua; aufugerant, tota-
liter occupatis. Inde rex Angliae
Flandriam attingens, adunato ex-
ercitu copioso, Borealem partem
Francia; vastavit, urbem munitissi-
mam diuscule obsedit ; . . .
' (/ratis'] This word may possibly be a misreading of " e ratis."
PREFACE.
J XVI I
Eulogiura (pp. 205-6).
Anno Domini ni.ccc.xli. rex Ed-
wardas cum navigio Britanniam
ilinorem adiit, ubi per cibos incon-
venientes et potus plures de suis
amisit. ]\Iissi tamen sunt ad regem
Angliic a domino papa duo cardi-
nales, qui treugas trienniales inter
reges Anglia et Francioe indixerunt,
in quo spatio jus quod rex Anglia;
in regnuni Francisc vendicaverat ad
plenum posset discuti. In redeundo
versus Angliam rex multa incom-
moda per magnam maris tempesta-
tem perpessus est, qua; per ingro-
manticos et maleficos dicebatur
contingere.
Id. (p. 206).
Anno Domini m.ccc.xlii. obiit
papa Ijcnedictus XII
cut successit Ilothomagensis archi-
episcopus Clemens VI. vir ....
sine pari literatus ; . . .
Id. (p. 207.)
Anno Domini m.cce.xlvi.in festo
Translationis Beati Thomsc ]\Iar-
tyris dominus Edwardus, rex An-
glia;, apud Portesmouthe ingressus
est mare cum mille et quingentis
navibus bene apparatis ducatu cu-
jusdam militis, nuper de Francia
relegati cognomento Ilarecourt, om-
nibus suis quorsum tenderet penitus
ignorantibus, atque in Austi'ali parte
Normannia; apud Iloggcs juxta Se-
quanam flumen prospere applicuit .
Inde versus Cadamum
tcndens villam et castrum de Valoy,
igne combussit cum
autem rex venisset ad Cadomum,
illam in nianu forti cepit et devas-
tavit. . . .
Id. (pp. 212-3.)
Circa festum Sancti Hartholoina;i,
Philippus, rex Franciac, qui ad obsi-
Continuator or Iligden (p. 173).
Anno Domini m.ccc.xli. et regis
Anglorum Edwardi tertii anno xv.,
idem rex Edwardus cum navigio
huo adiit Britanniam ; ubi per cibos
et potus inconvenientes, plures de
suis amisit. Missi sunt tamen ad
eura duo cardinales, qui ex parte
papa;, treugas trienniales inter reges
indixerunt ; sub quo spatio de jure
quod rex Angliee vendicavit in rcg-
num Francia;, ad plenum posset
discuti. In redeundo quoque de
Britannia; rex Edwardus maxima
incommoda per marinam tenipesta-
tem perpessus est, qua; utique per
negromanticos regis Francisc dice-
bantur procurari.
Id. (p. 137).
Anno Domini m.ccc.xlii., et regis
Anglorum Edwardi tertii anno xvi.,
obiit Benedictus papa : successit
cito Kothomagensis archiepiscopus
Clemens sextus vocatus ; vir qui-
dem insignis literatura;.
Id. (p. 175.)
Anno Domini m.ccc.xlv, . . .
... in festo Translationis Sancti
Tliobia;, rex Edwardus ingressus
est mare, ignorantibus omnibus suis
quorsum tendere. Sed tandem ductu
cujusdam militis de Ilarecourt, nu-
per de Francia exlegati, in Aus-
tral! parte Norraannia;, apud Ilogges
juxta Sequanam flumen applicuit.
Cadomum et alias urbes SDoliavit. . .
Id. (pp. 177-S,)
Aiuio Domini m.ecc.xivii., et
regis Anglorum Edward i tertii anno
Ixviii
PREFACE.
dionem Kalcsire dissolvendum pro-
pius accesserat diluculo ct clam
nocturDando aufugit, derelictis ten-
toriis cum victuali1)us plurimis, ([uo
viso Kalcsienscs iirbcm regi Anglitc
cum summa humilitate reddiderunt.
Quam rex per mensem disponens
circa festiim Sancti Michaelis in
Angliam rediit, concessis etiam
trcugis novem mensium ad domini
papa; instantiam, sed in redeundo
sicut alias de Britannia maximam
in mari tcmpestatem perpessus est,
quamplures enim validos homines
amisit. Unde ipse rex in lalem
admirantiam et querimoniam pro-
lapsus est, dicens : " 0 domina mea
" Maria, quid protendit, quod ten-
" dendo versus Franciam aura gi-ata
" potior, mare arridet, ct cuncta mihi
" eveniuntprospere. sed in redeundo
" versus Angliam infortunia nimis
" adversa pcrpetor ? "
xxi., circa festum Sancti Bartholo-
mx\, I'hilippus rex Francite, qui ad
dissolvendum obsidionem Calesisc
non procul accesserat, diluculo clam
aufugit, relictis tentoriis cum vic-
tualibus abunde refertis : quo viso
confestim Calesiense, reddiderunt
villam prscdictam regi Anglia; qui,
propter ejus dispositionem et ordi-
nationem, quasi per imius mensis
spatium mansit ibidem. Tandem,
ad instantiam domini papcc, concessa
treuga inter duo regna. Rex Ed-
M'ardus, circa festum Sancti Mi-
chaelis. in Angliam est reversus ;
sed in redeundo, sicut quondam de
Britannia Minori repatrians, maxi-
mam tcmpestatem perpessus est in
mari, ubi quosdam valentes milites
et probos de suis amisit, unde Beatse
Virgini conquestus est, dicens: " O
" Beata Maria, domina mea, quid
" est et quid portendit, quod ten-
" dendo versus Franciam felici aura
*• potior, mare placatur, et cuncta
'• mihi prospere succedunt ; sed in
" redeundo versus Angliam saiva
" infortunia, et nimis adversa, mihi
" eveniant ?"
Eulogium (p. 232).
Eodem anno (sc. 1363) factum
est parliamentum Londoniis ix. die
mensis Octobris, a quo null us mag-
nas potuit se excusare ; in quo dani-
natur omne ornamentum argenteum,
scilicet, in cultellis, in cingulis, in
annulis, in monilibus, in cieteris
ornameutis corporalibus, nisi fuerit
talis qui xl. libras argenti per an-
num poterat expendere.
Id. (ib.)
Eodem anno incepit gelare vii.
idus Decembris et duravit usque v.
i(his jNIartii ; dieebatur in populo
([uod hoc fuit invisum ad centum
annos elapsos.
Continuator of Iligden (p. 198).
Item hoc anno (sc. 13C3), nono
die Octobris, tenuit Ed-\vardus ter-
tius Londoniis unum parliamentum,
a quo nullus magnus se potuit ex-
cusare ; in quo omne ornamentum
aureum sive argenteum erat damna-
tum, scilicet, in cultellis, cingulis,
annulis, monilibus, ct in crctei'is
corporalibus oniamentis, ni.si fuerit
talis qui per annum xl. libras pos-
set expendere.
Id. (p. 199.)
Eodem anno. vii. idus Deccmbris,
cccpit gelare. (U^•a^•itque gelu usque
ad xiv. kal. Aprilis.
PREFACE.
Ixix
Eulogiiim (p. 234).
Eodcm anno (sc. 13G4) accusati
sunt Lombardi racrcatores a conso-
ciis suis de infidelitate magna ad
regem in mcrcimoniis faciendis, pro
(jua ne major pars illorum hospitati
sunt in Turri Londoniarum per
aliquot tempus quousque fincm fccc-
rant rcgi de infidelitate illorum se-
cundum regis voluntatem. l^ictum
erat in populo quod defraudabant
regem de tribus milibus librarum
argenti quolibet anno.
Id. (p. 238.)
Hoc anno (sc. 1364) coramissum
est [bellum] lethale inter Cbristia-
nos et Taganos in die Omnium
Sanctorum, unde principcs Christia-
norum fuerunt: Johannes rex Ilun-
garia;, qui parem in toto mundo
bonitatis non habet, Siwardus rex
Gorgonia;, Magister Hospitalis In-
sulae de Kodis, cum multitudine
copiosa Christianorum ; ubi occu-
buerunt Pagani xl. m. numerati et
multo plures non numerati ; de
Christianis v. m. ii. c. x. et xv.
peregrini capti et ix. milites et ar-
migeri capti et incarcerati in cas-
tello de Chaundelour. Bellum fuit
commissmu in planis Turkia;, unde
isti fuerunt principcs Paganorum :
Soldanus Babiloni32, rex Turkiac,
rex Baldak, rex Belmarinus, rex
Tartarorum, rex de Lecco ; tres
reges Paganorum ibi occubuerunt
per relatum corum qui interfuenmt
in illo bello, sed post iii. menses
Lumbardi peregrini cmerunt de in-
carceratis xviii., reliqui martyrizati
fiierunt.
Continuator of Higden (p. 200).
Eodem anno (sc. 1364) accusati
sunt Lombardi mercatores a conso-
ciis suis de magna infidelitate in
mcrcimoniis suis facta regi, unde
major pars illorum in Turri Londo-
niarum alicjuandiu inclusa fuit, quo-
uscjuc fincm regi juxta voluntatem
ipsius fecissent.
Id. (pp. 200-1.)
Eodem anno (sc. 1364) in planis
Turkiaj commissum est bellum valde
Ictale, in die Omnium Sanctorum,
inter Christianos et Paganos ; in
quo de Christianis ceciderunt prin-
ceps Joannes rex Uungaria;, Siwar-
dus rex Gorgoniae, Magister Hospi-
talis Insula? de Eodes, cum multitu-
dine Christianorum quinque mill.
ccx. ; de Paganis vero occubuerunt
xl. mill, virorum robustorum, cum
aliis popularibus infinitis ; fuerunt-
que principcs Paganonim soldanus
Babiloniae, rex Turkic, rex Bal-
dath, rex Belmarinus, rex Tartaro-
rum, rex de Lettowe ; ex quibus
tres fuerunt interfecti, ut ipsi qui
interfuerunt dicto prselio refere-
bant.
With regard to the first six of these passages, I
think that a simple inspection of the two texts Avill at
once suggest a great probability that the Continuation
and the Eulogium have been both copied from a common
IXX PREFACE.
source, which it is o1)vious must liave been in this case
the PoIichronicoD. The Eulogium, as I liave attempted
to show in the Preface to volume II., having been com-
pleted down to A.D. 1362 in that year, and the Poli-
chronicon having been undoubtedly brought down to a
date later than A.D. 1347 before A.D. 1302, there can
be no doubt that Higden did not use the Eulogium in
these passages ; and nearly as little therefore that our
author has continued to draw upon him in the latter
part of his Fifth Book as it is certain he has drawn
upon him in many portions of the four preceding books.
The coincidence between the two here also, as before,
is not accurately verbal ; in the later work we find
transpositions and amplifications of phraseology, and
sometimes additional particulars, the result, very likely,
of newer information and more extensive inquiry.
When we pass, however, to the consideration of the
last four of the parallel passages in the Eulogium and
the Continuation, the difiiculty of rightly assigning
priority to one of the two is very considerably in-
creased. The only known MS. of the second work is
that preserved in Queen's College, Oxford, from which
Hall's edition was printed. It is a holograph MS. ter-
minating with the year A.D. 1380, and therefore
written about or after that date. Nothing is known
at present which would lead to the determination of
the date of composition of the work itself except the
fact mentioned in the Introduction to the Monumenta
(p. 32), that in the year A.D. ]387 Trevisa employed
it down to A.D. 13C1 in the compilation of his own
chronicle. Before that date, therefore, it must have
been completed down to A.D. 13G1. If now we assume
provisionally that the text of the Queen's College MS.
exactly represents the original text of the Continuation
in the poi'tions referred to below, that is, if we assume
tliat the notices of the later events are iiot additions
made to the earliest text by a later hand and sub-
sequently copied into the text either of the Queen's
PREFACE, Ixxi
College MS. or its original, we may allege the following
facts as establishing the priority of the Eulogium :
1. The notice by the Continuator in the account of
the birth in A.D. 1305 of Edward of" Angou-
leme, son of the Black Prince, of his death in
his seventh year, that is, in A.D, 1372, before
which event therefore the entry of the birth
could not have been written.
2. The notice, in the account of the matrimonial
negotiations between England and Flanders in
A.D. 13G4, of the subsequent man-iage of Mar-
garet, daughter of the count of Flanders, to
Philip of Burgundy, which took place in A.D,
13G9, before which date therefore the account
could not have been written.
As it has been proved in the Preface to volume II,
that the last entry in the Eulogium could not have
been written at latest after A.D. 13G7, the existence
of either of these notices in the Continuation would be
sufficient to prove the priority of our author on the
assumption which we have made.
If, however, the assumption itself be not admitted,
and much may be alleged against its admission, there
are still, it seems to me, sufficient critical grounds for
asserting, or at the least for refusing to relinquish, the
belief that it is the Continuator of Murimuth who has
followed our author, and not the latter who has copied
from the former. I will enumerate the peculiarities
which induce this conclusion. The remarkably un-
grammatical construction in p. 232, " ubi damnatur
" omne ornamentum argenteum oiisi
" fuerit talis qui XL, libras argenti per annum poterat
" expcnderc," which is peculiarly characteristic of the
Latin style of our author, is found in the Continuation
(p. 198), the style of which is entirely free from
similar blemishes in all other portions of the work.
Again, our author's mistake of calling Louis, king of
Ixxii
PREFACE.
Hungary, "Johannes" (p. 238), is found in the Con-
tinuation (p. 200). In addition to committing these
two suspicious bhmders, the Continuator, in the parallel
passages (pp. 199, 200), omits the references to con-
temporary rumour found in the Euloginm, and in the
last (pp. 200-1) might be ahnost said to have arranged
in good order the broken jottings of the Eulogium,
which may almost be supposed to have been taken
down from particulars communicated viva voce to the
author. It is certainly in this instance infinitely more
difficult to believe that our author followed and am-
plified the Continuator* than that the Continuator
arranged and condensed the materials before him in
the Eulogium, copying the mistakes which he found
there, and adding, we may remember, a few of his
own.
On these grounds, I think, it may be concluded that
in the last four- of the parallel passages enumerated
above, it is not the author of the Eulogium \vho fol-
lows the Continuator, but the latter who either draws
from the former or from the sources employed by him ;
and bearing in mind the marks of originality in the
autograph of our Chronicle, we may decide with fair
})robability, I think, that the Continuator has been in-
debted, mediately at least, to the Eulogium itself.
Historical Credibility and Value of the Works.
The credibility of a witness to historical facts de-
pends jointly, like the credibility of any other witness,
upon his desire to tell the truth, and upon his power
of telling it. The value of his work depends simply
upon the importance of the facts to which he testifies.
' Why, f)r cxampl<\ should our
autlior have given liiiiisvlf the
trouble of disarranging a carefully
ordered narrative when he might,
according to his wont, liave sinn^ly
transcribed it ?
PREFACE.
Ixxiii
and this importance may vary witli the objects and
tastes of every new reader.
To commence with the credibilit}'- of our witness, it
is clear that his power of recording the truth, the
desire being presupposed, depends jointly upon his
power of acquiring a knowledge of the truth and his
power of accurately reproducing that knowledge. In
order, therefore, to evaluate with complete accuracy the
trustworthiness of this or of any other historical v/ork,
so far at least as it relates to matter not so antece-
dently improbable as to render superfluous all exami-
nation of the evidence in its favour,' Ave ought to be
' This is, perhaps, not the place
to discuss the iofluence of belief in
miracles on the credibility of a
mediajval annalist. It seems clear,
however, that such a belief would
be far less likely to affect injuriously
the powers of observation and judg-
ment in reference to common uu-
miraculous events in an age when
it was universally accepted than in
ours in which it is the badge of a
contemptible minority. Yet we
should, I think, be hardly justified
now in refusing to ask the most
determined spiritualist to direct us
from S. Paul's to Charing Cross.
Why, then, should we doubt the
medieval historian's statement that
an accident happened to the queen
of Edw. III. at Corsham, because
we find that he has also recorded
the legend of the Old AVoman of
Berkeley, and the appearance of
an armed man in the air at the
battle of Poitiers ? Yet a rejection
of all the testimony of all super-
naturalists seems to be implied in
the condemnation passed by the
late Mr. IJuckle, upon the whole
body of mediaival historians, whom
he has declared to be all unworthy
of credit, because some of their
number have recorded miraculous
events. The truth is that nicdiicval
miracles, excluding those which are
misinterpretations of natural events
or merely extraordinaiy facts,
would have been extremely difficult
of disproof, if those who heard of
them had been inclined to sift the
evidence in their favour. There
were many peculiarities about them
which rendered their investigation
difficult or impossible ; the locality
of most of them was remote, the
epoch of very many of them distant,
and, in the entire absence of tho.se
general principles in accordance
with which we should now reject
similar narratives without any exa-
mination at all, the examination
necessary to justify their rejection
was, in almost all cases, impossible.
Besides this, many of the tales them-
selves were recommended to be-
lievers by the support which thej-
afforded to the " side of virtue ;"
and it is by no means impossible
that a pious monk, innocent of all
idea of " Laws of Nature," rather
Ixxiv
PREFACE.
able to establish by sufficient evidence the personal ve-
racity of the writer, to ascertain his relation to motives
of falsehood, his position with regard to means of in-
formation, and his powers of what may be conve-
niently called " accurate repetition," including his
character as a transcriber of wi'itten documents, and
his character as a perpetuator of oral narratives. The
evidence on each of these points might be either de-
rived from the Chronicle or independent of it, either
direct or indirect, and any or all of these. On some
l)oints, as the veracity of the author, his own direct
testimony would be clearly inadmissible.
In dealing with those portions of the work which
are actually known to be derived from authorities of
established credibility, or, if independent of them, veri-
fiable by comparison with their statements, the con-
sideration of the personal veracity of the author need
not of necessity enter into the investigation ; but in
all cases in which he is the sole known witness, or
the sole known original witness, to a fact, it is, or
ought to be, clear that his character for honesty and
accuracy, as represented by competent witnesses, would
be an important and necessary element of the materials
for forming a conclusion. Unfortunatelj', in the case
of most medieval annalists, this sort of evidence to
character is either wanting or worthless ; generally of
of a critical temper in the matters of
this world, a tolerably keen sifter of
testimony to ordinary events, might
yet, for tlie sake of an api)arent reve-
lation, the moral, or the example, lay
aside his shrewdness and surrender
his belief to some now transparent
tale of a saintly apparition " in pun-
" ishment of wickedness and vice,"
or " in maintenance of true religion
" and virtue." Even in the present
day, hundreds of persons who would
reject a simply extraordinaiy story
without investigation, would accept
in a similar manner a decidedly
miraculous one, more especially if
it tended to support a favourite
opinion ; so impossible is it to con-
clude from the effect of the pro-
fessedly supernatural to the treat-
ment of that which makes no claim
to anything more than rarity of
occurrence.
PREFACE. IXXV
a date far later than that of the work itself, and often
based upon an estimate of the accuracy of the author
as a mere compiler. There is, in fact, as it has been
happily said, "nothing but the case to try the witness
" by, and nothing but the witness to try the case by."
The present instance forms no exception to these
remarks ; the earliest witness to the truthfulness of
our author being the compiler Pits, whose estimate,
though certainly quite independent of the work, for it
is perfectly clear that he never read a line of it, does
not show a pedigree of sufficient antiquity to entitle
it to much consideration. The testimony of the earliest
known witness, Capgrave, comes down to us at second
hand, and on the untrustworthy authority of Bale, and
besides is silent as to the character of our chronicler.
Boston, of Bury, who might have given contemporary
evidence, omits all notice of the Eulogium from his
catalogue, so far as it is represented by Tanner and
the Middle-Hill MS. ; and besides this, it did not ap-
parently enter into the plan of his work to give a
critical estimate of the -writers whom he enumerates.
We are, therefore, reduced to the evidence of the
author himself, and the evidence to be derived from
an examination of his work. The former, indirectly
given in the Proem to the Chronicle, where he tells us
that he had been often pressed by his prior to under-
take an historical work, is hardly admissible in proof
of his character for truthfulness, as it is in proof of
the other qualities needed to constitute a credible an-
nalist, for we must evidently assume that the state-
ment itself is true, in order to establish the truthfulness
in question. There are accompanying particulars, how-
ever, confessions of sinfulness, evil thoughts, weakness,
weariness at the lessons and prayers to which he was
compelled to listen, and even of ignorance and dulness,
which seem to augment the credibility of the asser-
tion, and which throw an air of truth over that which,
Ixxvi PREFACE.
if it had stood alone, might have been, as it very often
was in similar cases, a pure invention.
The evidence, derivable from an examination of the
work itself, of the author's desire to tell the truth,
consists in a number of particulars, partly dependent
upon the peculiarities of the autograph, partly belong-
ing to the work itself To the former class I would
assign the numerous corrections, erasures, interlinea-
tions, and other additions, and even blanks, as being
all distinct proofs of an anxiety on the part of the
compiler to render his work as perfect and accurate
as possible. To " the latter belongs his choice of autho-
rities, which, if it had been bad, would hardly have
established more against him than a want of judg-
ment, but being very good, proves his carefulness, and
his power of weighing evidence and selecting wit-
nesses.
His relation to motives of falsehood it is not easy to
discover. He seldom expresses any opinion of his own,
and our means of ascertaining his likes and dislikes are
consequently very scanty. But taking such evidence as
he has left us, he appears to have been a very good hater
and tolerably impartial in the distribution of blame.
Pope, king, and commonalty all come in for a rating,
the latter especially for some of his strongest language.
If Urban V. fails in obtaining from the Enoflish
parliament payment of the arrears of Peter's Pence,
(jur monk celebrates the defeat of a pope by an : " unde
" scribitur. ' Multa pctcnti pauca debentm-.' " If Ed-
ward III. succeeds in getting from the same body
a renewal of the grant of the toll on exported wools
he comes down upon a king with a : " Sed, ut scri-
" bitur, ' Quanto plus habet tanto plus auget, quanto
" ' ditior tanto cupidior.' " Does he condemn the
extravagance of his contemporaries in ch-ess, they ai-e
" Fatui," " nebulones,'' " citherones," " histriones,"
" mimi," " in aula leones, in cauipis lepores" ; their
PREFACE, Ixxvii
lonir-toecl bootf?, " imsfula dsemonum," their short fjowns
" aperta derisio." And, worst of all, the unfortunate
monk of Chester, who has roused his ire by contradict-
ing William of Malmesbury, is a " madidus monachus,"
a dreamer, and a despiser of " the wisdom of our an-
" cestors." His admiration, infrequently as he expresses
it, is equally warm. Clement VI. is " vir bonus, affabilis,
" jocundus, facetus, morigeratus, sine pari literatus."
Louis of Hungary, '' parem in toto iniundo bonitatis non
" habet." It is to be regretted that the narrative of
his own time is not more fuU, for there can be no
question that with the liveliness of feeling that these
few extracts indicate, he would have given an animated
picture of the habits and events of the latter part
of the fourteenth century. What he has given us makes
us regret that he did not take the trouble to give
us more.
As to his power of acquiring information, the Evidence
evidence of his position is much more copious and qq affect""
of higher value than any which we have hitherto ing his
been discussing. As it has been fully investigated ^^^^,^^5°^
in the Preface to the First Volume, a repetition ofipforma-
the result arrived at is only necessary here ; and it ^°^'
will be assumed as established that he was a monk
of the abbey of Malmesbury. The importance of his
position as the chosen annalist of such a monastery
at such a period can hardly be overrated. The abbot
of Malmesbury was one of the twenty-five parliamen-
tary abbots retained by Edward III., and his name
appears upon the Close Rolls in writs of summons se-
veral times between A.D. 1350 and AD. 13G6. On
each occasion of his appearence in obedience to the
writ he would doubtless obtain in addition to his
acquaintance with the business of the parliament,
much valuable information in regard to important
political events, which, we may fairly suppsoe, would
be communicated to the Chronicler of the abbey, who
VOL. III. f
Ixxviii PREFACE.
would thus be placed in a very favourable position
with regard to the important events of the latter
part of his work, with which he has been already
Not known shown to have been contemporary. Whether he was
e^e-wit-° even an original witness of any fact narrated by him
ness. does not appear from his own avowal, and no other
evidence that he was is extant. It has been esta-
Employs blished, however, that he occasionally employs con-
rary^™^°' temporary report, and in two instances he himself
report, states that his accounts were derived from the nar-
ratives of ratives of eye-witnesses, in one instance directly, in
eye-wit- the other indirectly. In another most important in-
I16SS6S
stance, the very curious Itinerary of the Black Prince
in the Campaign of Poitiers, it is clear from internal
evidence that he has availed himself of the testimony —
probably the written testimony — of a person accom-
panying the English army ; who that person was is not
at present known. It is moreover tolerably certain that
he noted down the events of the latter years of his
chronicle while they must have been quite fresh in
his memory.
Character With regard to his character as a transcriber and
scrlber and Compiler, there is, I fear, but little to be said in his
compiler, favour.
With few exceptions, which are fortunately in the
more important parts of the work, the transcription, con-
densation, and combination of authorities are done in
a slovenly manner, but if judged by reference to similar
works of about the same period, not perhaps in a
more slovenly manner than the average of monastic
annalists, but certainly more inaccurately than the por-
tions, for example, of the contemporary Polichronicon
copied from other writers. I should be glad, for his
own sake, to be able to attribute the errors Avhich
deface the pages of his autogi-aph to monastic fidelity
in following the MSS. employed by liim ; Init this is
almost impossible, for the probability is extremely
PREFACE. Ixxix
small that all the MSS. to which he had access, and
"which represent worka of the most varied dates and
characters, from S. Isidorus of Seville to Ralph Higden
of Chester, should be everywhere corrupted by similar
inaccuracies. To explain such a community of eiTor, we
must either assume that they were all the work of one
scribe, or, if of many, then all making similar blunders.
Of these suppositions, the most probable is the first, and
this is extremely unlikely, for even if all the MSS. em-
ployed belonged to one monastery, it is very unlikely
that they should have been the work of one hand, for
many scribes were engaged at one time, and the same'
monastic library of course contained MSS. of many
ditferent dates. If every allowance be made for the pro-
bable inaccuracies of the MSS., fi-om which oui- author
copied or compiled, there is still a considerable surplus
of mistakes, of a limited number of kinds, which it is
very difficult to escape assigning to his own careless-
ness or ignorance. Tliere is a doubt, however, of
which the benefit may justly be allowed him, and
that arises from the rarity of autographs and our con-
sequent ignorance of the extent to which the scribes
of " ftiir copies " may have con-ected the errors of
transcription in the first draughts of other medigeval
works. So far as autographs have been examined,
their evidence would certainly seem to show that our
authoi''s slovenliness was no such unusual phenomenon ;
and in his own case it is clear that in some one of
the original transcripts a large proportion of his errors
had actually been rectified. Be this as it may, how-
ever, when we investigate his character as an original
writer, there is nothing for him but praise. His brief
notices of events are clear and concise, and so far as
they can be independently verified accurate in every
particular ; his accounts of remarkable natural phe-
nomena, a taste for recording which he seems to have
possessed in a degTce exceeding his fellow annalists.
Ixxx
PREFACE.
are very curious and minute, and show a considerable
power of description and illustration. The absence of
miraculous stories from the original portion of the
work is also remarkable, but not peculiar to our
author, and tends to confirm what has been said in a
previous portion of this Preface, that the miracles
recorded by monastic writers were generally removed
either from the locality or the epoch of the writers.
On the whole, combining the evidence which we have
collected of his veracity, position, and impartiality, it
will be safe to assume that the notices peculiar to the
Chronicle are to be received as correct, and that his
unsupported assertions, in the absence of contradictory
testimony, may be fully credited, in spite of the mani-
fest inaccuracies which diminish the trustworthiness
of the earlier portions of this work. The value of
the facts testified to opens another question, and one
it appears to me which is incapable of a satisfactory
reply. The value of anything whatever, from a coin
to a musical note is relative, and depends entirely
upon the standard by which it is measured. This
standard, in the case of a work like the present, is
manifestly quite arbitrary, and varies with the object
of every new reader. The Eulogium contains nothing
more than the information of a monastic annalist, of
average intelligence, in a good position, and probably in
close relation with those who were au fait of current
events. It must be remembered that the writer is
not a historian, but an annalist, a collector of historical
materials ; a hodman, and not an architect ; and it is
as a hodman, and not as an architect, that he must
be judged. He is a hodman of great industry, if not
of the highest abilities, and his " tale of bricks " is
of full measure.
Independently, however, of the direct value of the
Chronicle as a narrative undoubtedly contemporary of
the period A.D. 1350 — A.D. 136G, the earlier portion
PREFACE. Ixxxi
of the work lias an indirect vahio of its own, which
must not be overlooked. It is a monument of opinion;
and among materials for the history of a period the
beliefs of that period are some of the most important. If
it were nothing more it would be interesting (and often
amusing) to learn the historical, geographical, physical,
and metaphysical creed of an age as influential as the
Fourteenth Century ; and that creed is fully and
fairly represented by the first four books of the Eulo-
gium. But such knowledge is something more than
interesting, it is important and necessary in the highest
degree.
With regard, finally, to the credibility and value of
the Continuation, we are reduced to the evidence de-
rivable from the work itself, nothing whatever being
kno^vn of the character or position of its author. Com-
paring it with the printed chronicles of the same period,
its statements are in the main confirmed by them. Here
and there, as in all similar works, we find confusion
and error ; but the mistakes are certainly rather below
than above the average. The account of the proceed-
ings of parliament in the reign of Richard II,, a most
important part of the narrative, is very full, and, com-
pared with the records on the Parliament Holls them-
selves, appears to be remarkable for minuteness and
accuracy. This, of course, implies the employment of
trustworthy sources of information. The language is
good, fi:ee from grammatical errors, and offers no dif-
ficulties of construction like those which occasionally
present themselves in the Chronicle to which it is a
supplement ; from which it may be fairly concluded
that the author was a person of greater cultivation
than the compiler of the Eulogium.
The notices peculiar to the Chronicle, such as the
account of the proceedings of Courtenay, bishop of
London, on the bull of Gregory XI. against the Floren-
tines, that of the Great Council summoned by Ed-
Ixxxii PREFACE.
ward III. in consequence of a demand of the same
pope for aid, that of the proceedings at Oxford on
another bull of the same po])e against Wickliffe, the
account of the discovery of the plot of the earl of
Huntingdon and others against Henry IV., of the pro-
ceedings against the Minorites in the reign of that
king, and other less important particulars, are certainly
of great interest and value. There is nothing in them
which would, d priori, indicate untrustworthiness, ex-
cept, perhaps, the minuteness of the details; and this,
in the absence of evidence of falsehood in those parts
of the Chronicle verifiable by comparison with other
sources, may be held to prove access to the testimony
of original witnesses. It is of necessity evidence either
of falsehood or of autopticity; and, as of the former
there is no additional proof, we are justified, until such
proof be presented, in receiving the accounts as true,
and if true, then as the testimony, mediately or im-
mediately given, of those whose position must have
been that of eye-witnesses.
The personality of the writer is completely disguised.
He expresses few opinions which would indicate his
leanings ; and if he had expressed more, we should be
embarrassed by the difficulty commonly encountered in
dealing with the work of a mediaeval annalist whose name
and position are unknown, and whose autograph is lost
or undiscoverable, viz. : that of deciding if the opinions
expressed are his own or merely those of the author
whom he is following for the time being, and which
might bear any conceivable relation to his own views,
from perfect coincidence to absolute contradiction.
In conclusion, I readily admit that the author or
authors of the Eulogium and its Continuation have
recorded much that is not new, much also which, in
the present state of historical literature, will appear
to many readers trivial and unimportant. But these
disadvantages, if disadvantages they are to be called.
PREFACE. Ixxxiii
are inseparable both from tlie uniform practice of an-
nalists of the middle ages, and from the plan of these
publications, which leaves no option to an editor of
omitting what lie himself may deem of little value.
I ^m, however, decidedly of opinion that there is an
amount of original historical information contained in
the Chronicle which very far outweighs the trivialities,
the repetitions, and the mistakes which deface it.
Moreover, although it is no part of my duty as editor
to defend works of this nature, assuming that they need
defence, or to rescue them from the charge of dulness,
but rather to present the text of my author to my readers,
leaving it to them to decide the question of his value
in relation to their own researches, I must be allowed
to express my conviction that mediaeval annalists, as
a class, are quite as trustworthy as modern historians
of acknowledged credit. They enjoyed no peculiar
immunity from the tendency to error common to all
men ; and it is, perhaps, very fortunate for their accu-
racy that their ambition soared no higher than to a
bare unpolished narrative of facts, and that, with the
scanty philosophy of their age, they did not attempt
to theorise. We have reason to be grateful that they
were content to reproduce that which they saw and
beard, so far as human fallibility would allow, exactly
as they saw and heard it, and not as they desired to
see it or to hear it, or wished that they had seen it
or heard it. Their function was to preserve, not to
interpret or even to classify, the facts with which they
dealt.
With reference to the plan of the Index, I have
aimed at making it, especially for the earlier and less
directly valuable portion of the Eulogium, an index of
subjects rather than an index of names and places.
For the portion of the Chronicle having reference to
English history, I have given fuller entries. No per-
son can be more painfully conscious than I am of the
Ixxxiv PREFACE.
many imperfections of that part of the work for -wliich
I am responsible, namely, the foot-notes, prefaces, and
Index; but I trust that I have erred rather on the
side of too great detail than in tlie opposite direction.
At least I hope that the volumes are not unworthy
of the Government for which they have been under-
taken.
Kecord Office,
23rd March 1863.
ERRATA.
Page xxxviii, foot note, col. 2, line I, for Baudrous^ ;•«!(/ Baudious.
7G, line 4, for ab read ob.
147, line 10 (from bottom), after Gallias insert trausicns.
,, „ „ in uiarg., after Gascony insert 14 JIay.
157, line 9, for comparent read comparens.
194, line 8, for custodia read custodian.
197, lino 1, for Thomas read dominus.
199, transfer two last lines of note ■ to end of note '.
200, line 1, in marg., /or A.D. 1330 read A.D. 1327.
„ line 8, in marg., insert A.D. 1330.
211, last line in marg., for 30 Sept. read [17 Oct.]
230, line 5, in marg., for 24 March read [7 Sept.]
277, for Dcxxvm. read dcxcviii.
313, line .5 of note ^ dele but.
353, line 10, for dicentes read dicentem, and dele fool note.
409, line 8 from bottom, dele A.D. 1405.
„ line 4 „ „ „ A.D. 1406.
425, col. 2, line 11, for ib. read 42.
VOL. III.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM STYE TEMPORIS.
Cap. LXXIX.
Vexientibus nepotis^ de terra Armoricana, scilicet, Of the
Yuor filius Cadwaladri - et Yne nepos eius cum pp^on
... kings.
magna classi portum Sillire applicuerunt, fatigati ^ in
mare * per v. dies quieverunt, qui ^ tandem Saxones
infestantes minimum lucraverunt." Yuor vero in con-
gressu cum Saxonibus mortuus est. Yne nutu Divino Ini of
non quasi Britonus ' sed quasi Saxo in regem est ^^^Tss
unctus, nam mater ejus de stirpe Saxonica generata est,
pater ejus Kenten de stirpe Britonum est oriundus.
Yne autem regnavit xxxvii. annis et tandem Romse Dies at
mortuus est. Ferunt quidam quod, ipso moriente, '^™'^"
campanre per totam civitatem sine tactu humano per
ilii. boras pulsarunt^ et ideo ipsum autumant esse
sanctum.
Tempore enim ^ quo'" Atbelbritb^' in Orientali
' nepotis'} nepotibus. B.D.
- Cadwaladri'] Interlined in A.
^ Nota. in marg. A.D.
* mare] mari. B.D.
'" De Kege Yne. in marg. D.
'' lucraverunt] lucrati sunt. D.
VOL. III.
' Britonus] Brito. B. the nus
erased.
" pulsarunt] pulsaverunt. B.D.
^cnim] autem. D.
'" (jito] (i>,. A. the usual con-
tractiou for quod.
" AthMrith] Ethelberth. D,
A
2 EULOGIUM niRTORIARUJl.
A.D. 642. Saxonia ' regnavit ~ et Edelfrid ^ in Deira, occisus est
Sanctus Oswaldus* per regem Canciae Cadwallonem et
Peandam regem Merciorum. Peanda vero occisus est
ab Oswyo fratre Oswaldi anno regni sui xxii.^ Occisus
est Sanctus Oswaldus Dominicie Incarnationis anno
DCXLii., Theodoro papa super ecclesiam triumpliante.
Death of Sanctus autem rex Oswinus martp'izatur in regione
Oswine of Loijis G ^^^^^ Domini D.CLI., regni sui XYii., et in quo-
A.D. 651. dam rupi ^ super mare honorifice humatus, ubi non
cum minima monacliorum multitudine ad Dei Lonorem
veneratur et colitur multis miraculis coruscando ; locus
autem sepulturse Tynemutha vocitatur.
Kex autem Oswy anno primo regni ^ sui Peandam
occidit in vere sequenti ; duces vero gentis Merciorum
Wuifheri filium regis Peand?e WIflier ^ nomine in regem statu-
of IVTcroii
A.D. 657." erunt et Northumbros fugaverunt.
Eo anno quo rex Oswyn occisus est Ay dan epi-
scopus Dunelmife mortuus est. Accidit autem quod
quidam rex Anglioe, nomine Offa, plures regulos sibi
subjugavit. Reguli enim ^" tunc erant in Mercia, in
Deira,^' in Vestseax,^^ Estengle, scilicet, Cancia, Suth-
seax," Cornubia, Northumbria ; et tandem orta est
tanta dissensio inter regulos quod ille qui fortis fuit
Offa. opprimebat debilem ; tandem Offa super omnes mili-
A.D.7r,7. tabat.
' Saxonia'} Saxona. B.D. I ' rupi'] rupe. B.D.
- regnavit'] regnabat. B.D. ** regni] A short erasure follows
^ Edelfrid] Edelfrith. B. in A.
' Sanctus Oswal[dus]. in marg. | ■' Wlffier] Wlfer. B.D.
A. the remainder having been cut j '" enim] om. B.D
off in binding. Sanctus Oswaldus.
in marg. D.
*.r.r/7.] 21. D.
" Sanctus Oswinus. in marg. A.D.
" Deira] Deyra. B.D.
'- Vestxea.r] Westses. B. West-
seax. D.
" Sulhxear] Suthsex. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. LXXX.i
Offa itaque militante ingruebat magna discordia Story of
inter Osbrith regem Northamhymbrorum et quendam Northum-
ducem regni sui, Buern nomine. Hie autem munimen ^'"^ ^°^
. . ... . . Bucru
luibuit in litore mans ad inimicos expellendos, si qui Butsecarl
supervenirent. Ipso existente in wardo maris venit
rex Osbrith et vi oppressit uxorem ducis Buern mag-
natis sui. Buern vero de mari veniente videns^
vultum uxoris sure in moestitia et tristitia conversum,
quod ante illud jocunditatem et hilaritatem sibi os-
tendebat, ultra modum rairabatur et eausam diligenter
qujesivit. Ilia autem eausam revelans et nihil eelans
consolata est a viro suo promittens^ se vindicari ab*
ilia ingi'atitudine et injuria ^ sibi illata. Dux autem Buern
intra se cogitans et mortem regis machinans navigium ^%^}^^ ^^^
... . . of the
paravit et .Danemarcliia3 adivit, et auxilium a rege Danes.
flagitavit, et omnia injuria sibi illata palam propa-
lavit.
Rex autem Danemarchire, Godrik nomine, audita G"*^^™^
querela illius ducis, Iretatus est valde ob quod quere- assistance.
lam habere posset ad Angliam invadendam, promit-
tendo duci se bene de rege Osbrith vindicari ; erat
enim Buern ^ de parentela regis Danoruni. Jam
parant navigia, jam adunant coetus, jam homines et
arma parant, quibus paratis rex Godrik constituit
duos fratres ad principandum super ilia turma ; no- Invasion of
mina fratrum, Yngwar^ et Ubba. Hingwar
andHubba.
' De liege OfFa. pra;na. B. in
rubric as a heading. Many of the
succeeding chapters in B. have
similar headings which have not
been more particularly noticed as
being unimportant. It is a mar-
ginal note in D. j « Buern'] Interlined in A.
I ' Yityxar] Ynguar. B.
A 2
* veniente videns'] veniente et
vidente. B. veniens et videns. D.
^ promittens'] promittente. B.D.
' ai] de. D.
■' injuria'] injuriosa. B. the os
interlined by a later hand.
EULOGHnSI niSTORIARIDI,
Cap. LXXXI.
A.D. 86G.
The Danes
land in
East
Anglia.
A.D. 8G7.
They pro-
ceed to
York.
Death of
Osberht.
Death of
Aelle.
A.D. 8C8.
The Danes
proceed to
Lincoln,
Lindesey,
and winter
in Notting-
ham.
DiSPOSiTis ' itaque turmis naves intrant, mare .sul-
cant, vela levant, venti flant, prosperum litus arri-
piunt, terram Anglicanam intrantes homines credunt
et occidunt, villas et oppida de.struunt et comburunt,
mulieres et infantulos tormentis dilaniant et affi-
ciunt, totam patriam depopulant. Incedente.s itaque
per Holdernes '^ Eboracum adeunt, civitatem obsident.
Rex vero Osbrith ^ parva manu suorum villam exiens
bellum cum Danis inivit, ille autem non valen.s re-
sistere in cono-res.su occisus est cum tota sua familia,
et statim civitas Danis reddita est.
Erat enim illo * tempore in Northumbria quidam
rex electus, nomine Elle, per consensum totius patriae,
regem vero Osbrith omnino renuntiantes. .Tile tandem
audiens de morte Osbrith per Danos et de civitate
capta, et de vastatione patriae, coetum congregat, tur-
mam adunat, Eboraco adiit. Dani.s igitur de civitate
exeuntibus contra Elle regem bellum non longe a villa
committunt, in una pratella quse usque in hodiernum
diem Ellecroft vocitatur.
Rege autem Elle occiso, proceduut Dani Northum-
brian! et illam dirimunt et devastant ; positis ibidem
custodibus, proceduut Daui usque Lincolniam et Lin-
deseyam ^ et ad Snotyngham,^ et ibi morantur per
totam hyemem ; familia autem illorum ' in Holand
morabatur. Nulla enim patria est qui *^ eis possit
resistere.
' Dispositis'] The si interlined in
A.
* Holdernes] Holdemesse. B.
' 0»i»iV/t] Interlined in A.
Osbryth. li. passim.
* illo] in. pra>m. B.
' Lindesej/am] Lyndeseyam. B.
" Snoli/npham] Notyngham. D.
There is an erasure before the initial
N, apparently, however, of the
parchment merely, as the trace of
any obliterated letter is not dis-
cernible.
■ illorum] eornm. B.
** (/«(] qua;. B.D.
EULOaiUM HlSTORIARU>r. 5
Tandem Pagarii omnem terram destruentes et eis AD. 87c.
subjicientes vpnerunt ad villam de Tetford, ubi sedes '^^p/^^^'
episcopalis tunc inerat, efc ibi per ill. dies niorati sunt. Thetford.
Ibi enini invenerunt nnuni regem Christianum, nomine
Edmundum, qui adversus eos congrediens nihil pro-
fuit, et Dani regem fugantes usque ad unum de cas-
tris suis eum insecuti sunt obsidendo.' Rex vero de
castro latenter exicns in cunenm Danorum, non tanien
sicut rex sc manifestavit ; obviante autem - illo
Paganis petitus est si do castro venisset ; ille etiam
econtra ^ dixit : Sic ; et illi : Vidistisne '' regem Ed-
mundum ? Et ille : Me existente in castro, illc ibi
interfuit ; me discedonte, Edmundus discessit, et ego
discessi ; si Edmundus evadat vel non ad voluntatem
Dei relinquatur. Pagani nomen Dei ipsum ita fre-
(juenter audientes monstrare ^ crediderunt ipsum fuisse
Christianum, et injecentes " manus in eum tenuerunt,
et ipsum tentum finniter ligaverunt. Medio eniin
tempore agnitus est quod rex fuerat Edmundus ; ipsi
autem ilium ^ nggredientes ut Christianitatem relin-
(|ueret, et sectara illorum imitaret, ipse omnino re-
nuens ® et ° citius morti se tradens quam legem Dei
sui in aliquo ofFendere.
Dani vero constantiarn ejus praetendentes '" regem Martyr-
Edmundum ceperunt et ad unum ^' quercum, ut tlici- j^^^^^^^'
tur, ligaverunt, et sagittarii ipsum ita sagittis infixerunt of Kast
quod citius diceretur ericius plenus spinis (][uam corpus 2o"nov,
humauum ; non enim desistebat nomen Domini inces-
santer clamitare ; ipso itaque perforato quod jacula
' ])e rogc Edniun[do]. in marg. i ^ monstrare'} noniinare. B.D.
A. the remainder having been cut I ^ injecentes'] injicientcs. B.D.
off in binding. De liege Edmnndo. i ' illuiii] ipsum. D.
in marg. D.
^ aulcm'] om. B.D.
' econtra'] om. D.
* Vidistisne] Vidistinc. B.D.
' renuens] renuit. B.D.
' ct] om. D.
'" prcctendentes] videntes. D.
" unum] unam. D,
6 EULOGIUAI HISTORIARUM.
A.L». b70. jaculis locum dabant, ipsuiu ultimo decapitabant.
Edmundus autem ^ rex erat Nortlifolchise et sicut
historia sua plenius euan-at ' reddidit Deo talentum
sibi creditum cum lucro.
A.D. 871. Danis itaque insanientibus usque ^ Radyng perve-
proceed to neruiit. Civitatcs, villas, oppida, ct frugifera, homines
Keading. utriusque sexus dilauiautes, nou resisteutiam iiive-
nientes priusquam veniret Eldulf, rex Uest-Saxonum,
cum magna feritate eis in^ obviam. Ingwar^ vero
et Ubba ^ de villa de Radyng exeuntes congressvun
Battle of cum rege Eldulf inierunt/ Congressu inito, occisus
< ng e eld; ^^^ quidam dux nobilis de Danis, nomine Sidrac,® pro
quo Pagani multum idularunt.
Postera deinde ^ die venit rex Eldred et frater
ejus Alured ad regem Eldulfum, qui omnes cum
Danis congress! sunt, et illo die Danis remisit victoria.
Quarto die sequenti ^'^ iterum congressi sunt in campo
of Ash- de EUendoun ^^ anno Domini^- et ibi
dune; occisus est quidam rex Danorum nomine Rotlienger ^^
et IV. comites magni valoris, et fugati sunt usque ad
Engelfeld ; '* post xy. dies iterum pugnarunt '^ apud
of Basing; Basynges, ibi enim triumphabant Dani et Saxones
fugati sunt. Iterum meuse elapso pugnatum est apud
ofMertou. Merton,*'* et ibi triumphabant Dani et Augli fugati.^'
Dehinc '** versus est unus magnus tyrannus Danorum,
nomine Royn. Hie adivit Radingise et omnem civi-
' rt«/e/«] enim. B.D. " £//enrfoMn] EUendou. B.D. corr.
-' enarrat] narrat. U. \ Escendune.
3 usque] ad. add. B.D. | '- The date is left blank iu A.B.D.
' iw] cm. B.D. '^ liothcnger] The Anglo-Saxon
^ Ingwar] Inguar. B. • th " hard" in A.D. Royenger. B.
» Ubba] Huhba. D. | " Engelfeld] Egenfcld. B.
' tniVrf/M/] The second «interlined ' '^ />«(7nrt/K«<] pugnaverunt. B.D.
in A. "^ Merton] Mertoii. B.
« Sidrac] Sydrac. B.D. '■fugati] sunt. add. B.D.
» deinde] oni. B.D. " Dehinc] The first word of
"> sequenti] seqiiente. B.D. cor- f. 47 v. A. headed : De Rege Alu*
reeled in B. from sequenti. redo.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 7
tatem devastavit, ecclesias et inona.steria hurai pro- ad. 87i.
stravit. Rex autem Eldred ei obviavit in congressu J^jielred
efc vulneratus est ibi, de quo in brevi tempore postea 23 April,
interiit, et ad ^ Wonborne ^ est sepidtus ; quinque
enim annos ^ regnavit.
Cap. LXXX[I.
MoRTUO Eldredo, Aluredus frater ejas regnavit pro Aelfi-ed the
eo. Dani autem audientes novum regem consecratum ^^^ '
paraverunt se ad proelium et ad Wiltoun ^ novum re- Defeated at
gem invenerunt. Rex autem Aluredus nihil cogitans ^^lUon.
de pugna aufugit in Westseax ^ et maximum ° nume-
rum bellatorum de suo regno adunavit, et Danos viri-
liter insecutus est. Dani vero videntes se novo regi
non posse resistere datis obsidibus pacem petieruut,
sub tali conditione quod de patria ista discederent et
nunquam reverterent.
Dani igitur habita licentia a rege de patria ista A.D. 876.
rccedere ita festinanter sunt itinerati quod nun- ^^^^^ ^"^^^
quam cessarunt priusquam ad Exoniam venti sunt. Exeter ;
Ipsis ibidem venientibus vi et armis villam ceperunt,
et ibidem morati sunt. Rex vero ista nova audiens A.D. 877.
ad Exoniam cum parva manu liominum et cum obsi- f^^^^^^^ ^^
dibus se direxit. Dani eventum regis audientes re- Exeter ;
versi sunt in Estsax, ^ Aluredus autem Danos prseivit
et ad ^ Chippenham congressi sunt ; ibi enim occisus Battle at
est Ubba rex Danorum, et Buerna dux Deirs8,° et Bo- ham^^*^^
gardus Danus, et multa milia ceciderunt ex utraque Death of
^ ^ Ilubba.
' ad] apud. D.
- Wonborne'] Wombora. B. Wym ■
borne. D.
' a7inos] Interlined in A. annis.
B.D.
' Wiltoun] Wylton. B.D. 769.
in marg. B. in hand (o).
•■' Westseax] Westsex. B.
" maximum] maximu. A.
' Estsax] Estsex. B. Estseax.
D.
' ad] apud. D.
» Dcira:] Deyrx. B.D.
8 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 877. parte, sed victoria Danis remisit. Dani vero corpora
suorum occisorum sepelientes ' et corpus Ubbre inveni-
eutes magno moerore perculsi sunt. Ipsum vero sepe-
lierunt more Paganorum ; feceiiint magnum ^ struem
lapidum vel quod in vulgo dicitur, congeriem, quod
Ubbes- usque in hodiernum diem vocatur Ubbeslawe, quod^
^^"^' est in Deuonia.
A.D. 878. Rex autem Aluredus congregans coetum copiosum de
comitibus, baronibus, militibus,* et pedestribus, ct^ per
II. dies efc noctes insecuti sunt Danos*" et tandem
Battle of juxta Abindon ' inventi sunt. Ibi enim commissum
(Ed^ne-"*^ est bellum quod homines nescirent de (i[ua parte major
ton). strages facta fuerat ; tandem enim nutu Divino Anglis
remisit victoria. Rex autem Aluredus per xv. dies
ita Danos insecutus est quod nescirent qua parte di-
verti f insuper regem eorum, Gordinum nomine, amise-
runt per (][uindenam.
The Danes Dani quoque de guen-a fatigati pacem petierunt.
peace *^^ Rex autem Aluredus pacem eis firmam concessit, si
Christianitatem gratis vellent accipere ; illi vero spon-
dentes et regem eorum ° amissum qua3rentes tandem
invenerunt et regi Aluredo prtesentavenmt ; ille enim '"
apud Westmonasterium baptizatus est et Athelstanus
Baptism of vocatus, qui prius fuerat Gordinus nominatus." Bap-
Guthorm. ^izati sunt etiarn cum eo xxxvi. de validioribus Dano-
rum ; tertia enim die universus populus eorum '^ qui
remanserat '^ baptizati sunt, et per dies xii. cum rege
' scpclicrilcs'] scpelicnint. D. ' connii'] cm. B.D. This is the
^magnum'} magnam. B.D. ' T.rst word in f. 48. A. headed: De
» quod:\ quec. B.D. i ""^^^ Ah.rcdo.
4 t-.i T -.-u ^^ '° eiiirn'] om. B.
' miciliounl e(iuitibus. I). i, ■ -, ^
" 7ioininati(s] vocatus. D. De
ct] om. iJ.D. baptismo regis Danormn. in marg.
* Nota. in marg. A.D. I A. B.D.
' Af/indon'] Abyndoii. B. Ab- | '- eorum'] om. D.
ingdoii. D. " irmanseial] rcnianscrunt. B.
' divcrti'] debcrcnt. add. B.D. remanscrant. J).
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 9
Londoniis perhendinantes cum niagno lionore et mu- ^^ ^ pjg
neribus ditati renieaiunt ad propria.
Tempore istius Aluredi ' Johannes Scottus venit de- •'^"li''>""*s
rege Francia? in Angliam et Malmesburia3 moratus '
est, et ibidem, ut ferunt,^ sub se habens'* discipulos
eruditionis causa, qui vir peroptime fuerat'' literatus,
a condiscipulis suis grafts eorum stimulatu,s inter eos
interiit, et sic volunt quidam ipsum esse martyrem.
Anno Domini DCCLXXii.^ Iste Aluredus diem et noc- Aelfred's
tem in xxiiii. lioris dividebat, secundum Bedam, per ^'^ 'S'°° "^
n T /-^ thetwcnty-
candelam ardentem in capella sua die ct nocte. Ucto four hours.
enim horas in labore corporali circa regni negotia,
octo in legendo et scribendo et docendo, quia vir
literatus in scientia, octo in orationibus faciendis et
in eleemosinis; semper enim habebat librum in sinu
quod' ipse vocabat manuale, quod' Anglice vocabat
h<ondbok ; quidam dicunt hoc^ fuisse Psalterium. His "hand-
Rex iste regnavit xxxii. aniios. Hie fecit libros ^""^^•"
de gestis Britonum, Saxonuin, Angloruui, et post . j.
obiit et ^* WyntoniiB est sepultus, anno Domini dccc. Iiisdeath.
primo.
26 Oct.
Cap. LXXXIII.
MoRTUO Aluredo, filius ejus Edwardus *° regnavit Edward
pro eo. Tertio anno regni'' sui vcncrunt Pagani de ^^^'jj'gj^'
Africa, qui prius extiterant in Anglia cum Gurmundo
de Africa ; Willielmus Malmesburiensis vocat eum
' Alureili} Ahieredi. A. the " The date given iu Lib. lu. is
first e subpuncted. De Johanne 1 A.I). 87G.
Scotto monacho. in niarg. A.D
-tk] a. B.]).
' /eninQ fcrtur. B.D.
' (/«Of/] quern. ]>.I).
^ /loc^ ilhim. 15.D.
" ohiil c<] om. B.D.
'" Dc rege Edwardo. in marg. A.
« haben.s'] habuit. B.D. i D
^/ueruQ fuit. B.D. i " rcjni'] rigni. A.
10
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 901. Gudrum
A.D. 924.
His deatb.
Isii associaveriint se Danis Norhamhimbrise,
qui conglobati per totam fere Angliam Cliristiani-
tatem vastaverunt. Rex vero Edwardus impotens eis
fecit treugas,^ quod ^ parvo tempore duravit f medio
enim tempore anno regis Edwardi xxiiii. obiit idem
rex et Wyntonise juxta patrem suum sepultus est ;
anno Domini Dcccxxv.*
Cap. LXXXIV.
Aethelstan
A.D. 924.
Battk' of
Donelew.
A.D. 938,
Edwardo mortuo AtheLstanus filius ejus regnare
coepit. Hie anno ill. regni sui cum Pictis de Cum-
berland et de ^ Westmorland viriliter ° debellavit et
superavit et duos reges de Northumbria Paganos de
patria fugavit. Nomen unius Haumondus, noraen al-
terius ignoratur. Hie etiam contra Pictos et Seottos
plm-a bella '' commisit ; anno regni sui Xli. congressus
est cum rege Norhumbrormu,^ Arnalafo nomine, apud
Donelew ** in Wiltbschire.'^ Ibi^^ enim tot cecidermit
Pictorum, Scottorum, Danorum, quod numerari non
possent ; ceciderunt auteni '- ibi duo nepotes regis ^^
Athelstani, scilicet, Elwyn et Atlielwyn. Gesta autem
Britonum dicunt Angelum de coelo missum gladium
suum de manu sua lapsum incontinenti regi dedisse.
Sancta autem crux quod ^* circa collum suum in bellis'^
' treugas'] treuguas. B.
-' quod^ quce. B.D.
■'duravit'] duravemnt. B.D.
' A?ino ucccsxi'.'} Ap-
parently added in A. subsequently
to the context by the author.
srfe] cm. B.D.
" De rege Athe[l]stano. in marg.
A. the / having been cut off in
binding. The chapter is headed
in rubric in D.
' ])lura bdlci] belliuu. B.
* Norhumhrorum'] Northamliim-
brorum. B. Northanhj-nibroruni. D.
^ Donelew] Dunlew. B.
'" Wilthschire'] Wyltshyre. B.D.
" Ibi] The first word of f. 48 v.
headed : De Eege — Athelstano is
continued on the top of f. 49.
'-' auteiii] om. B.D.
'' regis] om. B.
^^quod] quam. B.D.
'^ in bdlis] om. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 11
gestabat adliuc Malinesbiiriiu inter sacras reliquias, A.D. 038.
ut decet, veneiatur.
Rex autem Atlielstanus duos nepotes suos Malines-
buria3 delates in monasterio fecit sepeliri. Vixit
vero ^ Atlielstaniis post ilium ~ bellum ill. aunos, iiii.
menses, xvi. dies, et Gloucestrise mortuus est. Per A.D. 941.
legationem propriam corpus Malmesburiie delatum est gV^ocT*
et juxta^ nepotes suos"* sepultum, aimo Domini
Dccccxiiii.^ et anno regni^ sui in toto XVI.' et* iiii.
menses et* xvi. dies.
Cap. LXXXV.
Athelstano rege " debitum solvente et sine liberis Eadmund.
discedente Edmundus frater ejus coronatus est. Tertio „ " ,*
J _ _ He expels
enim anno coronationis suiie adivit Northumbriam, ubi Aniaf and
duos reges Paganos invenerat,^" nomen uni, Ernulf,'' from Nor-
nomen alteri, Reynald. Iste xviii. annos liabuit cum thumbria.
regnare ccepisset et vii. annos prospere regnavit. Hie '
forte bellum contra Pictos commisit et in Cumberland
ipsos devicit anno Domini DCCC'C. primo. Provinciam He gives
illam quae Comberland '- nuncupatur dedit Malcolino j^nd to*^'
regi Scottorum sub fidelitate jurisjurandi. Interea Malcolm
beneficia quaj diversis ecclesiis contulit miro affectu Sc"ofs^
Glastoniensem ecclesiam magnis preediis, honoribus, et A.D. 945.
privilegiis sublimavit.
' veto'] autem. B.D. I first iu A. and the i inserted over
-' (V/«m] illud. B.D. | the dot terminating the numeral.
^juxla'] Partly crossed out in the
text of A. and written in marg.
* nepotes suds'] nepote suu. B.
* jcmi.'] Written upon an erasure
in A.
'' anno regnil Written cramped
^ ef] om, B.D.
" ref/e] om. B.D.
'" tJivenerat] invenit. B.D.
' ' De rege Ednmndo, followed by
an erasure, apparently of one word
only, in marg. A.
and smaller than the context in A. I '■' Comberland] Cumberland. B.
' xn.'] This was written xv. at \ Komberland. D.
12 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 944. Acta est autem ha3C donatio quam Glastonite de-
Hisdona- (^erat in anno Dominican Incarnationis DCCCCXLiiii.
tion to . . , .
Glaston- De benignitate ac militia et magnanimitate regis
A D 9-'6 Atbelstani non est pnytereundum. Rex autem Fran-
Hugh, corum, Hugo nomine, multa sibi misit donaria per
Paris' ° ^^^^^■'^ magnates patritc sua) ; nomina vero eorura,
sends pre- Helfgrim ct Oftrid.' Isti'-^ navibus ditissiniis,' veb's
sents to • • r • T • 1 T • 1 1 •
^gtljglgfjjQ sericis cum luniculis ejusdem ordniis ac"* colons, pre-
tiosa regi munera Athelstano pro sorore sua in con-
jugium domino suo regi Francise habenda Habendonite ■*
obtulerunt.
Oblata '^ sunt etiam munera, odores aromatum qualia
prius in Anglia non sunt visa ; lionores gemmarum,
pra3sertim smaragdorum, in quorum viriditate sol rc-
percussus oculos astantium gratiosa ^ luce animaret ;
equos cursores cum plialeris aureis ; vas quoddam ex
onychino ita subtili ca-latoris arte sculptura, ut vere
fluctuare segetes, vere gemmare cutos,' vere moveri
hominiim imagines viderentur, ita lucidum et politum
ut vice speculi vultus intuentium ^ emularetur ; ensem
Constantini Magni, in quo Uteris aureis nomen antiqui
possessoris legebatur ; item clavum uniun ferreum ^
lamiuis aureis circumvolutum, unum ex quatuor quos
Judaica factio Dominici corporis aptaverat supplicio ;
lanceam Karoli Magni quam imperator invitissimus '"
contra Saraccnos cxercituni ducens siquando in hostem
vibrabat non nisi victor abibat ; ferebatur eadem esse
(pijB Dominico later! centurionis nuinu impacta pretiosi
vulneris liiatu Paradisum miseris mortalibus apcruit ;
' Chios'] cutem. B. cutcs. T).
corr. vitcs.
• Offrid] OfFrklcr. D.
■ Isti] In. l?.l).
'(/(•J ct. B.D.
' Jlahiinlonicv'] Abondoniic. B
' l)c excPiiio regi Athelstano | ^ fcnrum'] oni. B.D.
niisso. in marg. A.D. | 'o inviliaaimu.-^'] inviciissinuis. D
' yratlusa] gloriosa. B. | D.
* intucnlium] homiuum. prrom.
B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 13
vexilliim Mauricii beatissimi martyris et Thebere le- A.D. 92G.
gionis principis, fjuo idem rex in bello Hispano quam-
libet ^ infestos et confertos inimicorum cuneos clisrum-
pere ^ et in fiigam solitus erat cogere ; diadema vero
ex auro multo, sed magis gemmis pretiosiim, quarum
splendor in intiientes faculas luminis jaculabatm- ; par-
tieulam Sancta^ et Adorand;ie Crucis crystallo inclusam,
ubi soliditatem lapidis oculos penetrans psene potest
diseernere qualis sit ligni color et quse quantitas ; por-
tiunculamque Coronse Spinea; eodem modo inclusam
quam ad derisionem regni militaris rabies Sacrosancto
imposuit Capiti.
His tantis et tam elaboratis donis magnificus rex
gavisiis non minoribus p?ene respondit beneficiis quin
et anhelantis animum sororis nuptiis refecit. Et
cjeteris quidem successores reges dotavit ; partem vero
Crucis et Coronre ^ Malmesburice "* delegavit, quarum
sustentaculo ilium locum adliuc credo vigere. Nam et
ibidem Elwinum et Atlielwinum, filios patrui sui Ethel-
werdi,'' quos in bello contra Arnalphum amiserat ad
caj)ut feretri Sancti Aldelmi jussit lionorifice Immari,
suique corporis requiem ibidem futuram denuntians,
de quo prius dictum est. De conceptione et nativitate
regis Atlielstani siquis scire desiderat, Gesta Magistri
Willielmi Malmesburiensis '^' investigate De obitu
autem Edmundi regis pnedicti quem prcetaxavimus,^
prretereundum non est.
In quodam vero convivio apud Cantuariam cultro A.D. 946.
cuiusdam nefandissimi miserabiliter interiit. Rex enim^ Murder of
•^ lt,aamuna.
nbaldum percusserat et ad terram prostraverat, et 26 May.
" MalmeshurienaU'] Malmysbu-
rionsis. B.
' invesdgal'] invcitiget. B. U.
' quamlibeQ Corrected into quilibet
inB.
* iliarumpeie] dirumpere. B.D.
' et Corona-^ om. B.D.
• Malmesburia. in marg. A. ' prcenu-acimus] pra^taxinius. B
' Ethelivcnli] Ethelredi. B " oiim'] auteni. B.D.
E.heldredi. D.
14
EULOGITJM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 9ic. rege super eum jacente et ipso subterjacente extracto
cultro regem lethali vulnere saiiciavit, qui Glasfconiee
adductus, et ut perprius elegeiat more vegio ut decet
ibidem est sepultus. Octodecim annos habuit cum
regnare coepisset et vii. annos regnavit et^ ii. menses
et XVI. dies circa anuos^ Domini DCCCC.XLII. [alias
945.] 3.
Hie'' Edmundus secundum Petnim Pictaviensem Caneellarium
Parisius vicit Scottos rebellantes et Danenses. Ab isto rege
Sanctus Dunstanus primus abbas Glastoniae Wigorniensis et
Londoniensis episcopus constitutus est. Iste rex generavit ii. filios
Edwynum et Edgarum, et Edredum ft'atrem suum successorera regni
rebquit, quia fibi ejus infra setatera erant et ob hoc regnare non
poterant. Iste Edmundus vii. annis regnavit, frater Edelstani,
et concessit Dunstano abbati Glastonijp omnes bl)ert.ates, consue-
tudines, et omnes forisfacturas terrarum suarum. [B. «.]
Cap. LXXXYI.
Eadred.
A.D. 946.
A.D. 955.
His deatb.
23 Nov.
Anno Dominicre Incarnationis DCCCCXLVI. Edredus
Tertius ex filiis ^ Edwardi regnum suscipiens rexit
annis ix. et dimidio. Hie et ^ vindicavit mortem
patris sui. Ejus bonitatem Sanctus Dunstanus multum
commendat. Decessit' magno luctu hominum sed
gaudio Angelorum prosecutus. Siquidem Dunstanus
nuntio fegi'otantis audito cum illuc sonipedem calca-
ribus urgeret, vocem desuper tonantem audierit ^ : Modo
vex Eddredus in Domino obdormivit. Novem annos
et semis regnavit et Wyntonire sepultus est.
Iste Edredus, abas Eadredus, fuit benignus, pius, Deum valde
timens et dibgens et ab eo multum dilectus, qui Sanctam Dei
' eQ om. R.
- aiinos'] annum. B.D.
^ alias 945] Added in text of B.
in hand (a).
* De Scottis. in marg. B. (a).
■' exjiliis~\ On an erasure in 15. in
a different liand from text. De
rege Edredo. in marg. A.D.
''et] om, B.D.
• DcccssW] Discessit. B.D. The
first word of f. 49v. A. headed :
De Rege Edwio.
" dudicrit] audivit. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORTARUM. 15
Ecclesiam in multis ditavit et honoravit, sed ecclesiam Wynto- A.D. 946.
niensem maxime, secundum Petrum Pictaviensem. Sanctum
Dunstanum familiarem habuit et patronum, et cum de morte
regis audivit in itinere quando eum visitare voluit, equus cui
insederat vir Dei in terram exanimis corruit, cunctique comites
ejus vehementer tremuerunt et stupefacti sunt audientes fragorem
tonantis, neminem autem videntes. Tunc vir Dei palatium in-
gressus regem defunctum invenit, et cum luctu ingenti cunctorum
honorifice sepelivit. Decem annis regnavit et defunctus est anno
Domini dcccclv. Cui successit Edwinus filius Sancti Edmundi,
qui, secundum Petrum Pictaviensem, Beatum Dunstanum afflixit
l)ro eo quod eum pro suis excessibus arguebat ; cujus anima
])Ost obitum suum precibus sancti viri a poenis Inferni liberata
in sortem poenitentiun animarum translata esse perbibetur. Hujus
tempore non rebellarunt Scotti sed oljediebant ei. [B. «.]
Cap. LXXXVII.
Anno Domini nongentesimo LV. Edwius ' filius Eadwy.
Edmundi, superioris regis, regno potitus annis llll.
vegnavit, adolescens et petulans et quia speciosus
form?eque elegantis fuit libidinibus se dedicavit.^
Omnes in tota Anglia monastici ordinis prius faculta-
tum auxilio nudatos post in exilio ^ deportatos plu-
rimis calamitatibus afFecit. Sanctum vero Dunstanum s. Dun-
monacliorum primicerium in Flandriam propellit.'^ Ea ^^^. '^
tempestate status monasteriorura foeda et miserabilis A.l). 956,
erat.
Malmesburiense coenobium fuerat subversum plus- The Abbey
quam [ ] ^ annis [ ] •' a monachis inhabi- JuJl^^™^^
stroyed.
' Edwins'] Edwynus. B.D. I A.D. The first blank is filled up
■ dedicavit] decitavit. B. dedit, I in B. by the numeral cc. et 70 in
J)
' exilio] exilium. B.D.
' propellit] propulit. B.D.
' These blanks have been pro
duced in A. by erasure. De sub
versione Malmesburia;. in marg
a different hand from the text ;
but in very similar ink. The
second does not exist. In D. the
first blank only occurs, and bears
no marks of erasure.
IG
EULOGimi HISTORIARUjr.
Wiiiielmus tatum, stabulum fecit clericorum. Tandem cum iiii.
annis debacchasset debitum solvit et Wyntonia) in
Novo Monasterio sepiiltns est.
Malmes-
biiriensis.
A.D.
A.D. 959.
His death.
1 Oct.
Cap. LXXXVIII.
Eadgar.
A.D. 959.
Quotation
from Wil-
liam of
Malmes-
bury.
Edgar post ipsum regnum tenuit omnino Edwy
contrario,^ iste enim in omnibus Deum et fidelitatem
dilexit. Iste rex acclamatus, ab omnibus amatus,
mcestis ferens Igetitiam,^ pauperibus recreationera, pacem
fovens, guerram destruens. A decessu Arthur! non est
talis probatus in armis et bellis strenuus, et cibariis
et donis munificus, vita et morum honestate et regni
gubernatione strenuissimus ac sapientissimus. De quo
testatur Wiiiielmus Malmesburiensis in Gestis suis de
rage Edgaro dicens; — "^
"■ Anno Dominicse Incarnationis d.cccc.lix. Edgarus,
" honor Anglorum, filius Edmundi, frater Edwy, juven-
" cuius annorum sexdecim, regnum adipiscens eodera
" annorum numero ferme tenuit."
" Denique vulgatum est quod eo nascente Angelicam
" vocem Dunstanus exceperit : ^ Pax Angliae, quamdiu
" puer iste regnaverat^ et Dunstanus noster vixerit.
" Veritas rerum testatur coelesti oraculo. Illis enim
" viventibu-s splendor ecclesiasticus effloruit et tumultus
" bellieus emarcuit. Nullus enim fere annus in chro-
" nieis pra^teritus est quo non magnum et neces-
" sarium patri.ie aliquid fecerit vel monaster] um novum
'• fundavit. " Nullas insidias domesticorum, nullum
" exterminium alienorum ' sensit. Regem Scottorum
' Edwy conlraiio'] Edwyo con-
tiarius. 13. Edwy contrarius. D.
- De rege Edgaro. iu marg. A.
' De quo . , . dicens^ om. B.D.
' exceperitl acceperit. D.
^ it'ynavciat] regnaverit. B.D,
\fuiidtti'it] fuudaverit. B.D.
• ulienorum'] extraneonnii. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
17
" Kyaadium, Ciimbrorum Malcolinum, archipiratam
" Mascusium, omnes reges Wallensium quorum nomina
" sunt ' haec : Dufnal, Giffert, Hunal, Jacob, Judeyl,
" ad curiam coactos uno et perpetuo Sacramento sibi
" obligavit, adeo ut apud Civitatem Legionum sibi oc-
" currentes in pompam triumplii per fluvium illos
" deduceret, una enim ipsos omnes navi impositos
" ipse proram sedens remigare cogebat, per hoc osten-
'•' tans regalem magnificentiam qui subjectam haberet
'■ tot regum potentium."
Igitur Edgarus postquam reges subjecerat ad Sanctam
Ecclesiam oculos induxit ; videns ^ earn clericis juve-
nibus et lasciviis inliabitatam, cogitans ^ intra se
qualiter statum ecclesiasticum quovis modo nieliorare,^
inter quos enim ^ coenobium Malmesburioe clericis ma-
nantem ^ illis haec verba procudit : ' Si vellent sub
regula vivere et in liabitu regulari militare ; illi vero
religionem renuentes^ et monasterium cum omnibus
praediis.
Rex autem unmn virum famosissimum in omnibus
ecclesiasticum, nomine Eluricum, custodem coenobii
constituit, et magnis praediis ac terris, pratis, pascuis^
amplissime coenobium ditavit. Acta sunt hrec anno
Domini d.cccc.lxxiiii.
A.D. 973.
His
triumph on
the Dee.
He turns
his atten-
tion to the
reforma-
tion of the
church.
A.D. 974.
His dona-
tions to
Malmes-
buf)-.
' The first word of f. r,0. A.
headed : De Rege Edgaro.
- videns'l et. pra;m. B.D.
' coyitans] et. praem. B.D.
♦ mvVtorare'] melioraret. B.D.
' eiilml om. B.D.
" manautem'] manans. D.
" procufUQ profudit. D.
' renuentes'] renuerunt. T)
' pascuisl et. prajns. B.D.
VOL. III.
EULOGIUM HTSTORIARUM.
Cap. LXXXIX.
His vices, SuNT qui ingenti ejus glorife nre\nim ^ tentent ap-
ponere. Denique cum de uxore sua legitima, scilicet,
Egelflida, cognomento Candida, filia Ordmeri ^ ducis
potentissimi lilium protulisset, nomine Edwardum, qui
postea Sanctus nominatus est, et Sanctam Eilditham^
de Wilfrida ^ quam certum est non tunc sanctimonialem
fuisse, Bed timore regis puellam laicam se velavisse,
moxque eandem abrepto velo lecto imperiali deductam.
Unde offensum ^ Beatam Dunstanum ^ quod illam concu-
pisset, qu?e vel umbratice sanctimonialis fuisset, vigorera
Pontificalem in eum egessit.' Populus autem in ^
ipsum acclamantes et ipsum primis temporibus in cives
crudelem fuisse, libidinosura in virgines extitisse, et
ponunt exempla ^ per militeni suum Ethel woldum quern
Cornubise miserat duci Ordgaro pro jSlia sua in re-
ginam liabenda, nam fama pulehritudinis suae longe
lateque ventilaverat.^^ Miles autem Cornubise adiens
pueDse pulchritudinem intuens potius eam '^ usui sure
aptaverat qnam regi. Miles regi rediens et puella?
pulchritudinem facie tenus ostentans, sed tanto prin-
cipi nee format elegantis nee corpore factiuw decens
insinuavit. Rex autem statim ^- igneum amorem prius
habitum statim ^^ tradidit obli%aoni.
Ethel woldus enim ignescens in ''* amore puellse petiit
a rege puellam tanquam pro promotione habenda, quia
' ncevitm'] vcnenum. B. the ne
interlined by another hand. venu.
D.
- Ordmeri'] Ordineri. B.
^ Eilditham] Edytham. B.
' Wn/rida'] Wlfrida. D.
' off'evsum'] offensus est. B.D.
•■■ Beatam Diinsktnum'] Beatus
Duustanus. B.D.
' egessit'] egesset. B. ingessit. D.
" /«] Interlined in A.
" exempla'] exempluui. B.D.
'" ventilaveraf] ventilabatur. B.D.
" eam] om. B.D.
'- statim] om. B.
" statim] om. D.
" in] om. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARITM. 19
Ordgarus dux liaeredem non habuit corporalem nisi
filiam illam, Estrildam nomine. Rex sibi favens peti-
tionem concessit. Ethelwoldus ^ autem Cornubise re-
diens omnia a rege concessa duci ostendit. De caetero
niipti?e parantur, magnates et proceres convocantur,
sacramentalia celebrantur. Interea domina gi'avida
facta est et infantiilus pulcherrimus in mundo pro-
creatus.
Emensis paucis annis rex pulchritudinem Estrildse
audiens, clavo clavum expellens, fraude fraudem elu-
dens, frontem serenam comiti ^ Ethelwaldo ^ ostendit.
Die quo visitaret mulierem tarn laudatam quasi joco
edixit. Comes vero tam terribili ludo exanimatus, ad
conjugem currit,* rogans ut suae saluti consuleret, et
quantum posset vestibus deformaret, ^ tunc primum
uxori aperiens facti sui consilium. Sed quid non
prsesumit femina? Ansa est miseri amatoris et primi
conjugis fidem fallere, et speculo vultum comere, nihil
omittens quod ephebi et potentis lumbos pertentaret ;
nee citra propositum accidit. Visum " enim adeo in eam
inarsit ^ ut dissimulato odio comitem in silvam Where-
wellise ® gratia venandi accitura jaculo tractaret. Ubi
cum filius occisi nothus usu familiari supervenisset, et
a rege interrogatus esset qualiter ei talis venatio pla-
cuisset, respondisse fertur : Bene, domine rex, quod
tibi placet mihi displicere non debet. Quo dicto, ita^
tumentis animum mansuefecit, ut nihil carius in vita
posthfec haberet quam juvenem ilium tyranni facti in
patrem sedulitate regia ^^ in filium allevans. Ob illius
' The first word in f. 50 v. A. , but the cross stroke of the a has
headed : De Rege Edgaro. \ been erased. Visam. B.D.
"■ comxir[ om. B.D. | ' /nrt;-.9(7] exarsit. B.D.
' Ethelwaldo-] Ethelwoldo. B. ! ' WherewclUcB-] Wherwelli^e. B.
* currit] cucurrit. B.D.
Werewelliaj. D.
" i7«] ira. B. corrected from
* deformaret] se. praem. D. ^^^
" Visuin] Origitially Visa in A. I ^" reyia] rcgina. B,
B 2
20
EULOOIUM HISTORIATIUM.
A.D. 975.
His death.
8 July.
The coro-
nation of
Edgar.
A.D. 973.
Tlie trans-
lation of
Edgar.
A.D. 1052.
sceleiis expiationem ibidem monasterium ab Elfrida
pedificatum sanctimonialium frequentia inhabitatur.
Huic exemplo crudelitatis adjungunt homines aliud
libidinis ; virginis Deo dicatie audiens pulchiitudinem
violenter earn a monasterio siibtraxit/ ab.stractpe pu-
dorem rapuit, et nisi semel toro suo collocavit. Quod
cum aures Beati Dunstani offendisset, ab eo increpitus ^
se})tennem poenitentiam non fastidivit. Rex autem
dignatus^ affligi jejunio simulque diademate carere
septennio.
Tertiam adjungunt nequitiam quod cum rex juxta
Andeueram prope Wyngtoniam equitaret, cujusdam
ducis filiam, cujus formpe fama percrebuerat, adduci
prfBcepit. Quocnmque modo * lasciviando se gessit
finem felicem fecit. Itaque nihil vita ejus ^ sanctius,
nihil justa fuit probabilius, exceptis vitiis quse postea
amplis*^ virtutibus delevit. Hie enim patriam suam
prseclara fortitudine illustrem reddidit, post mortem
ejus res et spes Anglipe retro sublapsre sunt. Hic^
Edgarus Glastonijie est sepultus more regio, et Ed-
wardus filius ejus^ regnare coepit post eum, qui tres
annos et dimidium regno potitus est.
Edgarus rex, secundum Petrum Pictaviensem, amator oequitatis,
justitiac, veritatis, et pacis, coelitus in regem designatus est a na-
tivitate sua. Hie a Beatis piaesulibus Dunstano et Oswaldo et
caeteris regni episcopis in civitate Acamanni, id est, Batonia, coro-
natus fuit et in regem consecratus, qui ecclesise Batoniensi multa
contulit. Hie xvi. annis regnavit et anno Dominicae Incarnati-
onis DCCCCLXXv. moritur, cujus tumulum Edwardus abbas Glas-
toniae anno Incarnationis Dominicae mlii. aperiens invenit corpus
illius nuUius labis conscium, et quia locellus quern prarparaverat
difficilem per magnitudinem corporis minal)atur ingressum regales
' .fulitiaxit'] ab.straxit. B.D.
■-' increpitus'] increpatus. R.D.
Not J. in marg. A.D,
' diymdus'] est. add. B.D.
* modo'] om. B.D.
■' tjiis] est. J?.
'' (implis] aniplius. B.D.
■ The first word of f. !,\.
headed : De Rege Edwardo.
" ijii'^] Intcrliued in A.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 21
exiniias ' ferro tenieravit, unde continue sanguis undatini emanavit. A.D. 1052.
Temeratorem \ero mox animus reliquit, nee post multuni fracta
cervice mors invenit ; nee in his tantum regis adhaesit sanctitas, sed
in ulteriora processit, sanato ibi furioso et caeeo. Hujus filia
Editha sanctimonialis AViltoniensis fuit. Tempore istius floruerunt s. Acthel-
beati pontifices Adehvaldus Wyntoniensis et Oswaldus Wygomi- "v^'fjijjlstcr
ensis, qui regia voluntate et asscnsu clericos saeculares de eccle- A.I). s»6;5.
siis suis e.vpellentes, monachos Deo regulariter servientes ibidem bn. of
constituerunt. aKo""*
Edgarus re.\ Adehvaldi monitis ))lures novellas plantationes in ,
Anglia instituit. Abbatiam de Abindonia, et de Burgo, et de religious
Rameseie et Torneie et mediis paludibus amoenissimo loco fi.\it. fo""'!^''''»»*-
Est autem pains ilia latissima et visu decora, multis lacubus
et pcmis depicta, insulis et silvis florida, intra quam sunt multae
ecclesia», scilicet, Rameseise, de Cathelich, Thornegrae, Crolandiae,
liurgi, et Spaldynge, ecclesiam etiam luonis et eeclesiam Sancti
..^'gidii de Crecham et Sanctae Trinitatis in Theoford. Hie rex
Edgarus regem Scottorum et regem Insularum et alios v. sub-
regulos ad curiam coactos ])er fluvium Deae in Wallia apud
Cestriam in pompam et triumphum una navi impositos, ipse
l)roram sedens remigare cogebat. Tempore Edgari regis beatissimus s. Duustan
Dunstanus Cantuariensem suscepit archiepiscopatum. Huic mos orcaiite"''
erat quando Cantuariae morabatur loca sancta noctu peragrare et bury,
se ibi per contritionem cordis mactare. Quadam igitur vice ad " '
monasterium Sanctorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, ubi beatus
Augustinus et alii nonnulli pluresque tumulati sunt, circa mediae
noctis silentia perrexit, ibique diu oravit ; egressusque ad oratorium Legeud.
Beatae Mariac, quod ad Orientem ipsius monasterii situm erat,
divertit, in quo audivit voces psallentium et dicentium : Gaudent
in coelo animae sanctoinim qui Christi vestigia sunt secuti, et
quia pro ejus amore sanguinem suum fuderunt,- ideo cum Christo
regnabunt in aetemum.
Alio tempore, idem memoratum oratorium simili homagio pari voto
retpiirens, ecce Beata Maria cum universo virginum choro venienti Legend.
viro Dei occun-it, et summo cum honore susceptum ad suam
ecclesiam quo tendebat, dueere coepit, praecinentibus duabus de
choro puellis istud dulce carmen : atque dieentibus : —
Cantemus Domino, sociae, cantemus honorem ;
Dulcis amor Christi personet ore pio.
Quos versus chorus virginum resumendo percantans, praedictas bins
cantatrices binos qui sequuntur ordinate subsecutre sunt versus : —
Primus ad ima ruit magna de luce superbus.
Sic homo cum timuit primus ad ima ruit.
corr. exuvias. I ^ '
q X V, s. secuti et C|^ $• ejus A.
sanctorum .... fuJeruni] s. j sa^. s. fii, B.
22
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 959.
S. Fulbert
bishop of
Chartres.
A.D. 1007.
Death of
"William
Longue
Ep6e.
A.D. 913.
Legend.
Sicque cum vir Dei in oratorium perductus esset virgineus
chorus primos et virgines binae binos juxta quod series hjanni
se habet versus modulatse sunt.
Per idem tempus floruit Fulbertus Carnotensis episcopus, ejus
industria et literarum peritia prsecipue in amore Sanctae Marias
excellit. Huic in mortis janua constituto ilia debitrix egregia
apparens quid ita timet interrogavit ; cui idem de ipsius miseri-
cordia sperare respondit sed de Filii ejus modo timere. Tunc
ilia : Ne timeas, mi Fulberte, et ut certiorem te faciam de futuro,
nunc te convalescere faciam de hoc morbo; et producta e sum'
mammilla pretiosi et balsamiti liquoris ti'es guttas in eum jecit
et abiit ; ille statira integrae incolumitati datus cceleste nectar * vase
argenteo accepit, et ad memoriam servari praecepit.
Circa haec tempora occiditur Willielmus de Longa Spata,' Nor-
mannorum dux, filius Rollonis. Pater ejus apud Rathamagum
requiescunt. Huic successit filius ejus Ricardus Primus'' cog-
nominatus Sine Metu, eo quod nunquam timuit. Hujus con-
suetudo fuit quod ubicumque juxta ecclesiam vel coemetei-ium
transiret descenderet et oraret : si ecclesiam intrare non posset
ad ostium ecclesiae orationem faceret. Quadam autera nocte iter
faciens, juxta consuetudinem, cum ad ecclesiam unam devenisset,
vidit eam apertam et intravit ; invenit ibi corpus humanura mor-
tuum jacens in feretro absque custodia; cum autem usque ad
cancellum gladio accinctus transisset, cirothecas ^ e manibus ex-
traxit et juxta se posuit ac de\'ote oravit ; cumque orationem
complesset audivit post tergum suum sonitum magnum, feretrum
concuti et moveri ; qui respiciens vidit mortuum erectum et
aperto ore contra ipsum bracliia extendentem. At ille nil me-
tuens signimi Sanctae Crucis sibi imposuit et adjuravit eum in
nomine Domini ut requiesceret ; quod cum non faceret, dux in-
dignatus pertransiit, et abstracto gladio corpus per medium ab-
scidit, et in duas partes divisit, ita ut liinc inde ex utroque latere
feretri divisum caderet, statimque exiens ad suos venit; cumque
cirothecas in cancello oblitus esset securus rediit easque recepit,
et iter inceptum peregit ; qui demum per totam terram suam
generale fecit edictum ne alius deinceps mortuus absque vigilia
et custodia relinqueretur donee sepulturae traderetur ; unde postea
mos inolevit ut super mortuos custodiae et vigiliae" haberentur
donee sepulturae traderentur. [B. «».]
' sum2 corr. sua ?
- cceleste nectar'] ceto y^tar. 13.
' Will, de Longa Spata. in marg. B.
' Ricardus Primus, in marg. B.
■"' Mirabile. iu marg. B.
" Vigilia: mortuorum. in marg. B.
EULOGIUM IIISTOKIARUM. 28
Cap. XC.
DuNSTANUS autem ilium et cseteri episcopi consen- s. Edward
Umei contra voluntatem quorumdam optimatum et ^^^j^ ^^^^^'
uovercai siuii regali culiniue subliinarunt. Noverca
vero filium suum noiidum Vll. annorum, Egelreduin
nomine, promoveri conabatm", ut ipsa potius sub eo
imperaret.
Tunc visa est conietes/ qunc pestem provincialium a comet,
et regni mutationem portendere pro vero asseverat. ■^•^- ^^^"
Regnante autem Edwardo plenus~ pietate et iniseri-
cordia Deum'^ et bominem licet puerulus in omnibus
Deum * diligens per novercam suam Estrildam juxta
Warham occisus est. Estrilda enim erat uxor secunda
regis Edgari, de qua genuit unicuni filium Eldredum
nomine. Coronatus autem est Edwardus anno Do-
mini DCCCCLXXV. Qualiter autem occisus fuit ^ in A.D. 978.
Gestis Anglorum satis apparet; primo Warham ° i'l- tion of S. "
honeste sepultus, postea Scaftonise ^ lion orifice in Edward.
^ , 11 , 18 March.
feretro collocatur.
Mortiio igitur Edgaro successit ei Sanctiis Edwardus, filius ejus ;
qui, secundum Petrum Pictaviensem, regnavit quatuor annis.
Hunc noverca sua Elfrida post basia jjrsclibata porrectum poculum
avide haurientem i)er sat[e]llitem suum sica transfodit, et sic
occisus apud Corff Castrum feliciter occubuit anno Domini
uccccLxxix. Audiens Estrilda alias Elfrida miracula quae per
virtutem * dicti Edwardi fiebant, quasi veniam Dei petitura ad locum
ubi requiescit accedere volebat; sed cum nee equitare equo re-
trocedente nee pedibus uUatenus quasi vi quadam repulsa incedere
posset, tandem reatum suum intelligens in nionasterium Wer-
wellense secessit, et ibi usque ad obitum suum de facto suo mise- Ju(fc^of"^"*'
rabiliter poenituit, secundum Petrum Pictaviensem. [B. «.] Elfrida.
' fo/Hete] The eMnterlined in A. ^fuil'] est. B.D.
- plenus'] pleno. B.D.
^ Deum'] A short erasure follows
in A.
* Deum'] Written upon an erasure i
in A. the word det'i bein<j faintly I
" Warham] apud. pra;m. U.
' Scafionice] Schephtoniae. B.
Septoniic. D.
traced in marg. A. i ' virtukm] virid. B. o;
24
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. XCT.
Aethelred Edwardo moi'tuo Etlielredus ' filiiis Edgari et Eil-
A.D. 978. fi'idse ^ regnare coepit anno Incarnationis dcccclxxix.
Qui cum a Beato Dunstano in fontem baptismi mer-
geretur, circumstantibus episcopis alvo profluo sacra-
nientalia interpolavit. Qua re ille turbatus, per
Deum, inquitj et Matrem ejus, homo iste ignavus
erit.
[A.D,]979. Die vero coronationis sure matris suftragio proceribus
14 April, congregatis, Dies Dominica ut proceribus congregatis
Dunstanus adveniret regem jure arcliiepiscopi corona-
turus, ille, licet infensus esset, supersedit resistere.
Pontifex fevi maturioris et in scecularibus emeritus,
jam vero diadema componens non se continuit quin
spiritum propheticum totis medullis haustum ore pleno
effunderet. Quia, inquit, per mortem fratris tui ad
regnum aspirasti, propterea audi verbum Domini.
Hpbc dicit Dominus Deus : Non delebitur peccatum
ignominios^e matris tuse et peccatum illorum qui in-
terfuerunt consilio illiiis* nequam, nisi multo sanguine
miserorum provincialium. Nee multo post venerunt
Hamptonam^ vii. naves piratarum et populata ora
maritima fugerunt in altum, imposterum enim multus
sermo inter Anglos de his*^ volitabat. Multa autem
damna Anglife ingesserunt.
The sons of Eldredus ^ etiam duos generavit filios ; nomen primi
Eadmund' ^st ^ Edmundus, vocabulo Irenside,^ nomen secundi
Ironside, Edwvn.^" Hic Eldred multa opprobria passus est, nam
and Ladwi. 1 1 i j
A.
De rege Ethelredo. in niaig.
-' et Eilfrula'] oni. B.D.
' In large Arabic numerals in A.
* ilHus] ejus. B.D.
^ Hawptonam'] Ilamptoniani. B.
' There is a caret in A. between
his and volitabat and un erased in-
terlineation above.
' Eldredittt'] The ;• interlined in A.
** est'] oni. I).
" fretisii/e'] Yrensyde. B.D.
'" Eduyv'] The wyn corrected into
uuid in B. by a later hand.
EULOGIUM IIISTORIAHUM. 25
per unuui regein Danoiuni, iioiiiiiie Swayne, fugutus A.D. ion.
est iu Nonnaiiuiaiu et ibi per plura tempoia quievit. retires into
Sweyn ' vero oiniies magnates Aiigliie, Northumbri<e, Normandy.
Britannia^ cpiae Wallia dicitur, seciini omnino tenuit.-
Regein enini eoruni propriuin non dilexeruiit propter
occisioneni Sancti ^ Edwardi. Pmedictus vero Swayn Death of
per aliquot teiiq)us regnavit, tandem occisus * et Ebo- ^^^T'*
raco sepultus.
Tempore ^ etiam istius Ethelredi plura sunt monstra "Wonders
visa et inaudita mirabilia in partibus transmarinis et ',.gi„jf ^f
in via Romana quie non sunt omittenda, more tamen Aethclred.
narrationum se demonstrant, qua? post liistoriam
regum Romanorum in libro tertio '^ revelanda) ' sunt gee Book
et prsecipue de Gereberto clerico qui post i)a})a factus Third.
est, et vocatus est Johannes XV. Hie enira fecit con-
cordiam inter regem Ethelredum et Ricardum comitem
Normannine, qui longo tempore discordati erant.
Ethelredus alias Kdelredus, secundum Petruni Pictaviensem, Ed- Acthelrcd.
pari filius frater Edwardi regnavit annis xxxvii. cum maximo
labore bellis in eum undique insurgentibus, sicut Beatus Dun-
stanus de eo praedixit, et quia ejus causa frater ejus Edwardus
peremptus est. Hie ex Emma regina/ filia Ricardi Primi, ducis
Normanniae, genuit Aluredum et Edwardum qui in pueritia sua
missi sunt in Normanniam ad nutriendum. Ex Algiua concubina
sua, filia Egilberti, ce])it Edmundum qui Latus Ferreum cognomi-
natus est Irenside, et Edwyniim et Adelstanum et filiam, vocabulo
Edwyne. Hujus tempore venerunt Dani in Angliam. Hie in
bello imbecillus, in cunctis psene actionibus suis monachum potius
quam militem se praetendebat. Temporibus istius Edelredi Sane- s. Aclfcah,
tus Al})hegus, primus Batoniae abbas, Divino nutu per Sanctum V^' °/er^"''
Dunstanum Wentanae ecclesiae post Beatum Adelwlfum praRficitur. A.D. osi.
' Stveijii'] Swayii. B. passim. ; « Bomamriim in libro tcrdo']
Swayn. 1). Written upon an erasure in A. in
-■ laiuiQ detinuit. B.D. blacker ink and a larger hand than
' Sancti] om. B.I). the context, but most probably by
* occisus} est. pra;m. B.D. the author. Nota. in the same ink
* Tempore] The first word of f. j in marg. A. Nota in marg. D.
51v. A. headed: De Regc I '' revelanda'] revelanda. B.D.
Cnuto. * Emma regina. in marg. B.
26 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. iu06. Ad Cantuariensem postmodum translatus est episcopatum ; vii.
Canterbiu-y. annis tenuit. Dein a Danis seipsum sponte offerens martyr
Hi^'m'^t- cfficitur, anno Domini mxii. Hujus Edelredi tempore contigit
clorn. mirabile inauditum de choraea in nocte Natalis supra Libre
tertio. [B. «.]
Cap. XCII.
Cnut. Anno Domiiiicae Incarnatiouis MXVii. Cnuto' reg-
A.D. 1017. ... . ./ T, X 1 •
England i^^YQ coepit et XX. aniiis 1-egiiavit. rout plura enim
divided bella reffiiimi Ano^lige clivisum est inter reffeiu Ed-
betweeii o o o
Eadmund inunduiii et Cnutoiiem.^ Rex vero^ Edmundus ix.
Ar^?°"^f aniiis regnavit, et per unum proditorem, Ediicum
Eadmund. coguomento Stratton,^ unco ferreo in aiio latenter sub-
30 Nov. misso, occisus est, et sic ad magnum populi luctum
finem fecit miserrimuin. Ista enim fuit di\"isio inter
I'eges : rex Edmundus doininabatur in Westsaxonia, et
GlastoniPB more regio sepelitur, rex vero Knuto
Another regnuiii Merciorum regebat, Occisio Edmimdi, ut
account of p , . , ^ , .-. . . , •
the murder iei"unt (j[uidam, luerat per unam imaginem arte nig-
ofEad- romantica fabricatum" ad modum sagittarii uncuin
ferreum in balista sua tenentem, quod^ quando quis
eum*^ tetigerit statim arte sua uncum emitteret et sic
einisso regem occidit. Taiita enim erat amicitia inter
resem Edmundum et Knutonem sicut et" essent
fratres uterini, nam ut canit vei-sificator : ^*'
Post iniinicitias clarior exstat^' amor etc.
Tandem Deo vindicante mortem justorum orta est
simultatio verbis asperis inter i-egem Knutonem et
Cnuto'] Knuto. B.D. j '^ /abricatum'] fabricatam. B.D.
- Cnutonem] Knutum. B.D. ■ quod] qua?. B.D.
^ Rex vero'] om. B. De rege
Edmundo Irensid. in marg. A.
D.
* Stratton] Stratton. B.D.
^fuerat] fuit. D.
" eum] earn. B.D.
"sicut et] ac si. B.D.
'"Versus, in marg. A.D.
" exsfal] est et. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 27
Edricum ; cluin eniiu colloquerentur ille fiducia meri- A.D. ioi7.
toruiii • beneficia sua regi quasi ainicabiliter inprope-
rans ait : Edmundum pro te primo deserui, i)Ost etiam
ob tui fidelitatem ipsum- extiuxi, spem inercedis
sperans a te^ accepturum. Quo dicto Kuutoni facies
immutari/ nam' ruborem prodidit,'' dicens: Merces
meritoria tibi de jure debetur. Et continuo prolata
seiitentia, Merito, inquit, et tu inorieris cum sis l8esa3
majestatis reus in Deum et in me, qui dominum
proprium et fratrem mihi confoederatum occideris.
Sanguis ejus super caput tuum quia os tuura locutuni
est contra te, eo quod misisti raanum^ in Christum
Dominimi. Mox ne tumultus iieret in eodem cubiculo The pun.
])roditor fauces elisus et per fenestram in Tamensem ^ j^^^"j^J°J_°^
aquam prsecipitatus, perfidia3 meritum consecutus est. dercr
Filios Edmundi duos pulcherrimos valde Knude " gfreoua.
educavit, et ob amorem patris valde dilexit, sed post
aliquod tempus per^" incantationes nocturnas uxoris
sua; voluntas sua transmutatur.
Mortuo" Edelredo regnavit Edmundus Yrenside, secundum Pe- Eadmuud
trum Pictavienseni, praedicandae indolis juvenis, sic dictus propter a.D. ioi6.
insuperabilcm strenuitatem, qui jjatris ignaviam et matris ignobili-
tatem virtute sua praeiveret si parcere nosceret. Hie uno anno
regnavit, secundum alios, ix. annis regnavit. Hujus temporibus
Cnut rex Daciae venit in Angliam, cum magno navigio et arma-
torum multitudine copiosa, contra quem Edmundus pugnavit et
devicit eum, qui iterum viribus resumptis conti-a Edmundum con-
gressus est, eumque debellavit, Demum Edmundus cum Cnuto
fcedus percussit, sibi AVestsaxoniam retinens, illi concedens Merciam,
' meritorum'] mecrorum. B. mer- coepit. in marg. B. referred to the
ciorum. D. text before immutari by a caret.
^ ipsum'] Added in marg. A. j ^ navi] ira. D. ?
and referred to its place by a caret, j " prodidit] perfudit. D.
' a tc] The first word written ' manum] Added in marg. A.
upon an erasure in A. the second i and referred to its place by a caret,
added beyond the line. me. add. ' Tamenscm] Tamenseam. B.
B.D. "> Knude'] Knuto. B.D.
* immutari'] immutati. A.D.? the ^" per] The er on an erasure in B.
ri added in B. by another hand. ' " De Edmundo. in marg. B. a-
28
EULOGTUM HLSTORIARUM.
A.D. 1017.
Knut sends
the sons of
Eadmund
into Den-
mark with
AVIgar.
Wlgar
takes them
to Hun-
gary.
Death of
Eadmund.
Edward
marries
Edmundo occiso, successit Knutus qui omnium praedecessorum
suonun maximus erat, dux totius Daciae et Anglise et totius Nor-
wegise et Scociae et Insularum Silliarum ; et rep^navit xx. annis
gloriosissime, secundum Petrum Pictaviensem. Iste Knutus duxit
Emmam reginam, relictam Edelredi regis, sororem ducis Ricardi
Secundi Normannorum, de qua genuit Hardknutum nomine, et
Cunnildam quam dedit Henrico Romanorum imperatori. Knutus
filium suum Hardeknutum regem ])ro se constituit in Danubia.
Hie Knutus Romam pergens omnes makis exactiones in via
usque ad medietatem diminui fecit. In litore maris sedile suum
fecit et mari cum ascenderet imperavit, cumque mare })edes ejus
madefaceret insiliens ait : Sciant omnes orbem inhabitantes vanam
esse et frivolam regum potentiam nee quempiam regis nomine dignum
praeter eum cujus legibus ccelum, terra, et mare obediunt. Decessit
Knutus anno Domini mxxxv. Emma conjux fuit regum
Edelredi et Cnuti, et mater regum Aluredi et Edwardi et Ark-
nuti. Knutus genuit Haraldum de Alicia Hamptonensi. Haraldus.
secundum Petrum Pictaviensem, ideo electus est rex, ut conservaret
regnum fratri suo Hardknuto. [B. a.]
Rex autem Knut per frequentatas ^ uxoris sine siip-
plicationes pueros in Danemarchiani ad perdendiini
transmisit, per unum militem strenuum, Wlgar nomine.
Miles igitur puerorum piilcLiitudinem inspiciens mi-
sericordia motiis dixit intra se illos esse tenerrimos'-
ad occidendnni. Iter suum nuitavit versus regem
Hungarise, nam prius Wlgar ^ cum illo ■* moram trax-
erat, a quo honorifice susceptus est. Nomina vero
puerorum, primi, Edvvardus, secundi, Edmundus. Hie
enim post eventum stuim vi. annos su})ervixit et tan-
dem mortuus est. Edwardus a resre Huno'arise''
miles factus est ; hie enim tantie fuit affabilitatis,
urbanitatis, mansuetudinis, et dilectionis quod tota
ilia ])atria super illo congratulabatur.
Rex igitur unicam habens*' filiam et hseredem quam
Edwardo copulavit, de qua Edwardus duos liberos
^ J'rcqnentatas'] frequentas, D.
■ tenet- rimos'l The i interlined in
' Whjitr\ Vulgar, li.
* illo] ipso. B.D.
* IIuiujaricF] Interlined in A.
•* habeiis'] habuit. B,D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIAHUM. 29
procreavit : nomen viii Edganis, nomen feminre Mar- A.D. 1017.
gareta, quae postea Malcolino regi Scotise toro maritali their issue :
copulata est. De quibus una filia generata est quae ^^^S^,^
r 1 A 1- • Tir -1 1- • Aetheling
postea luerat Aiighae regina, et Matildis nominata, and iNiar-
per regem Heniicuui filiuni Conquiestoris cognomento S^"*^*.
Beauclerk, de qua unicani filiam generavit - nomine
Matildam, quae postea fuerat ^ iraperatrix ; de qua
proci-eatus est Henricus rex, filius imperatricis.
Edwardus vero aliam liabult filiam, nomine Cliris- Christina
tina,"* quae sanetimonialis facta est. ^^® ""°"
Cap. XCIII.
Knud ^ igitur in summa prosperitate regnavit, et
factus est pius, Justus, misericors, et summus eleemo-
sinarius. Duo ccenobia de Sancto Benedicto fundavit,
unum in Anglia, alium*' in Danemarchia. Monasterium ^.d. 1020.
Sancti Edmundi a principio fundavit et monachis Kn^t re-
ibidem instituit, et multis pnediis et possessionibus monastery
illud ditavit, ob facinus antecessorum suorum Dano- ^'^^•^^^'i-
rum ' quod commiserant in sanctum regem.
Plura monasteria prostrata relevavit; nam in par-
tibus transmarinis multum aurum eleemosinarie trans-
misit. Loca omnia in quibus pugnaverat, et praecipue
Assendunam, ecclesiis insignivit, qui per saecula sempi-
terna pro animabus occisorum supplicarent.® Wing- His dona-
toniae ® maxime munificentiae sua? magnificentiam ^yl^ncl^s,
ostendit, ubi tanta intulit ut moles meiallorum terreat tcr.
advenarum animos, splendor gemmarurn reverberet in-
tuentium oculos ; ibidem enim prae omnibus elegerat
'fuerat] fait. B.D.
-' f/ensravit'] genuit. B.
\fueraq fuit. D.
* Christina^ Christinam. B.
Christianam. D.
^ Knml] Knut. B.D.
* (ilium'] aliud. B.D.
" Danorum] Interlined in A.
* suppitcarent] orarent. B.I).
' Wingionia] Wyntonia;. B.D.
passim.
30 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1020. juxta patrem suum sepulturam. Ita omnia quse ipse
et antecessores siii deliquerant corrigere satagens pro-
prioris injustitire ^ nfBvum ^ apud Deum fortassis, apud
A.D. 1035. homines eerte abstersit ; fecit finem in Deum et
12V0V. Wyngtonige quiescit. Duos enim filios genera vit,
nomen primi Hai'old, qui propter levitatem corporis
vocatus est Harold Harefot ; * nomen secundi Hard-
knut vocitatur.
Cap. XCIV.
Harold Anno Dominicpe Incarnationis MXXXVI. Haraldus
A^D^um 9^^^^ fama filium Knutonis ex filia Elfelmi^ comitis
loquebatur, regnavit annis lill. et mensibus totidem.
Electus autem fuit per consensum Danorum et Lon-
doniensium. Angli diu obstiterunt, magis Hardknutum
He exiles habuisse voluerunt. Haraldus sceptro confirmato de
Anglia novercam exiliavit ; ^ nihil boni fecit quod in
A.D. 1040, scriptis redigi meretur. Apud Oxenfordiam mense
n'^l^^^h Aprili defunctus Westmonasterio ^ tumulatur.
Cap. XCV.
Harthacnut TuNO Anglis et Danis in unam sententiam conve-
■ ' ■ nientibus propter Hardeknut ® missum mense August©
Ilis su(Wen coronaverunt. Hie etiam biennio prreter x. dies reg-
death. nans spiritum inter pocula apud Lamhudam juxta
"°^' Londoniam ^ amisit, et Wyngtoni?e juxta patrem
' injustitia'\ justitia?. D.
* ncBvum] newyn. B. venu. D.
•^ exiliavit'] The /// corrected into
ul in B.
• Westmonasterio'] apud "West-
= The first ATord of f. 52v. A- n,onasferium. B.D.
headed ; De Eege Haraldo.
•* Harefot] Harefote. B.
" ElfeJmi] ITclfelini. B.
** Hardeknut] Hardknutum. B.
D.
" De rege Ilardkuut. in marg. A.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
31
sniim sepiiltiis est. Ipso enim vivente matrem suam A.D. 1042,
ab exilio revocavit, qwae exulata fuerat ' per fi-atrem
suiim Haraldura, consulante comite Godwino.
Hardknut mortiio, tota terra Anglicana longo tern- Aelfred
pore desolata et orbata extiterat. Ex communi ^°*^ ,^^<^"
"Wtird. sent
Anglorum assensu miserimt post duos filios regis Ethel- for.
redi, scilicet, Aluredum et Edwardum. Alurediis autem Murder of
veniens cum xii. militibus in Angliam 'a Godwyno a\)'^^io3g
comite omnes suffocati sunt. Alluredus autem summo
martyrio coronatus.^
Cap. XOVT.
Anno Incarnationis Domini MXLII. Edwardus, filius S. Edward
Egelredi,'' suscepit regnum ; mansit in eo annis xxilli. f^g^s^^"'
non plenis.* Vir propter morum simplicitatem^ parum A.D. 1042.
imperio idoneus, sed Deo devotus, ideoque ab eo di-
rectus." Denique eo regnante pax et tranquillitas et His cha-
omnia prospera'^ affluebant ; ira, discordia, contentiones ^ j) "1043.
et bella omni tempore suo sedati ^ sunt. Eo regnante Leofric
T c • ' r\ 1 I- L andGodi-
comes Leoiricus cum conjuge sua Goddma monaste- va found
rium Couentrise ^ construxit, et corpus suum et uxoris ^^^ monas-
. tery of
suae ad ibidem sepeliendum ^" legavit :" fecit etiam Wen- Coventry,
lok, Sanctre Marine Stowe/^ Leonense ecclesias et multa
alia. Multa mirabilia fecit et vidit. Septem dormi-
' exulata fuerat'] exulavit. T).
' coronatus] est. prsem. B.D.
ut supra in fine Libri Quarti. add.
B. (a).
' Egehedi] Corrected into Edel-
recli. in B.
* plenis'] plene. B.D.
^ De rege Edwardo et Sancto. in
marg. A.
" directti.s'] dilectus. B. D.
• prosperaj Written originally
^pa in A. the shaft of the second;?
having been afterwards produced
upwards and cui-ved over the a to
form an s.
* sedati] sedata. B.
" Couentria'] Couentrei. B. Co-
ventrey. D. Monasterium Couentrei
constructum. in marg. A.D.
'" sepeliendum'} sepelienda. D.
" lc()avit'] delegavit. B.D.
'■- Slowe] Stow, B.
32^
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1042.
The mira-
culous
powers of
Edward.
AD. 10G6.
Tlis death.
5 Jan.
A.D. 1013.
Coroviatiou
of S. Ed-
ward the
Confessor.
3 April.
A.D. 10G5.
Consecra-
tion of
Westmin-
ster Abbey.
28 Dec.
A.D. 1054.
Edward
sends earl
Siward
against
Alacbeotli.
A.D. 10G2.
S. Wnlstan
b|). of
\\'orcestcr.
eDtes se divertente.s viclit ; scriptura testatur. Quin-
quaginta vii. uno die per ablutionem aquee manuura
et iinus caucus Westmonasterio sanati sunt,' satelli-
tibus segi'otis aquam ministrantibus. Finem fecit lau-
dabilem die Sanctorum Innocentium, et in die Tbeo-
phanise^ Westmonasterio, ut decet, more regio sepultus
est.
Sanctus Edwardus Confessor, filius Edelredi, consecratus fuit ab
Eildisio archiepiscopo apud Wyntoniam in die Paschse, et postea
Editham, filiam Godwini, du.xit uxorem, in cujus pectore omnium
liberalium artium erat gymnasium, secundum Petrum Pictaviensem.
Iste Sanctus Edwardus Confessor praestitit juramentum AVillielmo
Bastard quod si rex, annuente Deo, fieret nullum alium praeter ilium
haheret hseredem. Postea in Angliam remeans anno Domini m.lxvi.
fecit dedicari ecclesiam Apostolorum Petri et Pauli Westmonas-
terio apud Londoniam, et eodem anno ibidem obiit. Item quadam
die vidit Willielmum regem Danorum volentem eripere sibi regnum
submersum in mari. Item alia die vidit puerum speciosum super
altare coram sacrante, et in ipsa sacra immolationis hostia vidit
ipsum puerum in manibus sacei'dotis, et tandem dicto Willielmo in
testamento regnum dedit ; et ita progenies AVestsaxonum quae in
Britannia a Cerdicio primo rege dlxxi., annis ab Exbrichto
CCI.XI. regnaverat ad regnandum defecit omnino. Hujus Edwardi
jussu Siwardus dux Northumbria? regem Scottorum in proelio vita
et regno privavit, et Malcolinum filium, regem ^ Cumbrorum, regem
pro eo constituit. Circa haec tcmpora Sanctus Wlstanus AVygor-
niensis episcopus floruit, vir simplex ac Deo devotus, primus
monachus ejusdem ecclesia?. Hie cum rex Willielmus, qui postea
regnavit, baculum pastorale quern ei rex Edwardus dederat propter
nimiam simplicitatem suam auferre voluisset, ipse ad tumbam
Sancti Edwardi \'eniens baculum eundem ibi fixit in petra, statim-
que permansit. Hoc videntes in admirationem et stujjorem con-
versi sunt, sicque episco]jatus suus sibi in pace remansit. Sanctus
idem anno Domini mlxxxv. migravit ad Dominum. [B. «.]
' scniat! simf] om. B. added in
lunrg. B. pr. man.
- Theophuuia'\ Epiphauifc. B.D.
' legi'iu'] corr. regis.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 33
Cap. XCVII.
Hoc die' quo Edwardus est sepultus Haraldiis se A.D. 1066.
fecit coronari in regem. Edwardus, eo vivente, misit seizes the
ad Willielmum Normannia) dueein ut ad ipsum ve- cro^rn.
niret,^ et ab eo regnum Anglite susciperet. Ipse enim
distulit ob nimietatem amoiis quain^ erga regem
Edwardum liabuerat.
Haraldus enim duos annos ante mortem Sancti Harold is
Edwardi misit se in mare, causa ludendi, in una a sU)rm ^on
scapha cuiusdam piscatoris, at vero temijestate sub- the coast of
.^ . i / , . • r • Ponthieu,
orta, lugatus a terra, et in magno man dimissus made
cecidit in manus barbarorum, qui deductus ad terram pnsoner,
prope Normanniam * misit ad ducem Willielmum ut to William
sibi succursum prnestaret. Ipse vero precibus Haraldi ^"^^^ °^ .
. . . . JNomiantly.
inclinans'' liberavit eum ab omni servitio barbarorum.
Haraldus vero voluntate spontanea et non coactus,
juravit se nunquam arma portare contra vexillum
Willielmi ducis Normannife, et insuper se nunquam
uxorem accipiendam,*" nisi filiam ducis Willielmi. Hoc
juramentum, non coactus, non compulsus, duci Willielmo Ilis oath to
confirmavit ; Willielmus ipsum ad Angliam remisit ""^™-
cum lionoribus et munificentiis.
Haraldo igitur parvo tempore ^ regnante venit qui- Harold
dam rex Danus, Harald Harestring® norainatus. Hie j^^^'^j^
regem Anglian fortiter debellavit, sed rex Anglise regem Hardrada
Danum superavit et occidit. Longum est enarrare, sed Bridge* "'
quia difFusum explico compendiose, si quis audire desi- 25 Sept.
' Hoc (liel "Written Hodie in A.
and a c interpolated. Eo die. B.
D. The first word of f. .5.3. A.
headed : De rege Ilaraldo, filio
Godwini.
- Nota. in marg. A.D.
' quam] quern. B.D.
' ad terrain pi-ope Normanniam']
prope terram Normannia;. D.
■'■ inclinans] inclinatus. B D.
'' accipiendam] accipiendum. B.
D.
' tempore} Written upon an
erasure in A.
* Harestring'] Ilarestryng. B.
VOL. III. C
34
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUTM.
A.D. 1066.
He keeps
the booty
from his
friends,
many of
■whom
desert.
derat Anglorum Gesta requirat. Haraldo ergo ^ super
Danos triumphante, nuUis partibus prsedce dignatus
commilitones suos visitare. Qiiapropter multi, quo
qiiisque poterat delapsi, regem ad bellum Hastingiae
proficiscentem destituere. Nam prfeter stipendiarios
et mercenarios milites paucos admodum ex provin-
cialibus habuit, unde cum suis quos duetabat^ post ix.
menses accept! regni et aliquot dies astutia ducis
Willielmi circumventus confosus est.
Cap. XCVIII.
Of the De conceptione ^ ducis Willielmi qualiter patri suo
William of ^^^ somnis revelatum fuit, quod omnia pueri intestina
Normandy, primo per totam Normanniam postea dilatando per
A.D 1028 . . .
' totam Angliam dilatata sunt, mirabile est enarrare ;
postea quando natus est in primo* de alvo matris
egressu,'' postea sub teneris annis educatus et in ciis-
todia deputatus,'' patre ejus erga ' Jerusalem ^ proficis-
cente, et ducatus Normannise multi s tribulationibus et
A.D. 1035. ijellis oppressus et fatigatus populo Normannico accla-
mante : Ya3 genti super quern ^ puer dominatur !
Tandem nutu Divino viribus succrescentibus et rotate
prreveniente, exuit puerilia et induit virilia,'" patriam
propriam defendit, hostes opprimit, nationes exteras
invadit, et ipsas suo domiiiio mancipat, et subjugatas
summa moderatione gubernat.
A.D. loofi. Interea^' Willielmus pmecogitans terram sibi a Sancto
He pre-
pares to ^_^
' ergo'] igitur. B.D.
- ductobal] ducebat. B.D.
^ De Willielmo Bastard, in marg-
A.
* primo'] die. add. B.D.
' egressu] ogressus. B.D.
" et in custoilia deputatus] om.
A.D.
■ erga] versus. B.D.
" Jerusalem] Added beyond the
end of a line in A.
' i/uem] quara. D.
'" Nota. in marg. D.
" mcipit. in marg.
the authors hand.
A. not in
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 35
Edwardo concessam invadere, verum cum magna in- A.D. io6G.
dustria et Dei providentia naves parat. Et ne justam England.
causam temeritas ' decoloraret, ad Apostolicum quse He sends
ex Anselmo Lucensi ^ episcopo Alexander dicebatur, ^?,^^P^
^ ^ , / Alexander
misit justitiam suscepti belli quantis poterat facimdiis n.,
allegans. Heroldus '^ id fticere supersedit, vel quod
turgidus natura esset vel quod causso diffideret, vel
quod nuntios suos a Willielmo et ejus complicibus,
qui omnes portus obsidebant, impediri timeret. Quare who sends
perpensis apud se utrumque ■* partibus papa vexillum 5™^^^^^°'
in omen regi Willielmo contulit, quo ille accept© banner,
conventum magnatum ''' apud Lissebonam super negotio
singulorum transmisit.
Omnes enira animati ejus voluntatem magnis plau- lie arrives
sibus susceperunt. Tunc ita discessum et Sancto ^" g^yaf
Walerico '^ mense Augusto, Deo dante/ ventum est. lery-sur-
Congregatis undique navibus felix expectabatur ^ aura ^^ere he is
qu£e illas^ ad destinatum eveheret,"' qua '^ multis detained by
diebus commorante vulgus militum per tentoria mus- ^i^^g^
sitabat,^- et intra se dicebat : Hominem insanire qui Discontent
of the
army.
alienum solum in jus suum vellet refundere, erga ° ^ ®
Deum contendere qui ventum arceret. Ista per pub-
licum serebantur quae possent fortium robur enervare.
Dux itaque facto cum senioribus consilio corpus He causes
Sancti Walerici '^ foras efferri, et pro vento deprecando ^^y ^.^^^ °^
sub divo exponi jussit. Nee mora intercessit quin to be car-
prosper flatus carbasa impleret, Tunc laetus clamor "r^g^gjon
' temeritas'] The letters ti are 1 " Walerico] Valerico. B.D.
erased in A. between the a and ' clantc] donantc. B.D.
the s. temeritatis. B.D. ** expectabatur] expectatur. B.
- fjuce ex Anselmo Ltccensi] qui
ex Anselino [Anselmo. D.] Lu-
cent!. B.D.
^ Heroldus] Ilaraldus. B. Ila-
roldus. D.
' utrumque] utrisque. B.D,
* magnatum] magnum. B.D.
" illas] illos, B.D.
'" eveherct] veheret. B.D.
' ' qua] quo. B.D.
'- Nota. in marg. A.D.
'^ Walerici] Valerici. B. De
corpora Sancti Walerici. in marg.
B.
c 2
3G EULOGIUM HISTORIAROr.
A. I). lOGfi. exortus omnes ad naves invitavit. Comes ipse a con-
tinenti primus ad altum provectiLS e?eteros in medio
fere mari ancoris jactis sustinuit. Omnibus itaque ad
He arrives pnietoria? puppis vermiculatum velum convolantibus
28 Sept. pO'^t cibum sumptum placido cursu Ilastingas appu-
lerunt.'
In egressu navis pede lapsus eventum in melius
commutavit, aeclamante sibi proximo milite ; Tenes,
inquit, Angliam comes rex futurus. Omnem exercitum
lie re- a prseda continuit, continuisque quindecim diebus
irm"fr^'^ adeo se quiete agens, ut nihil minus quam bellum
plunder, cogitare videretur.^
Cap. XCIX.
Harold Heroldus ^ vero de pugna Noricorum revertebatur,
iiito tliT^^^ ^^^ restimatione felix quod vicerat, allatosque ad se
Norman nuntios adventum Normannorum explorare jussit et
modum ; quibus euntibus et intra castra deprehensis
largis eduliis pastes domino incolumes remitti jubet.
Iledeuntes percunctatur Haraldus quid rerum appor-
tent. Illi verbis amplissimis summam * magnificentiam
ducis confessi sunt. Calumniabatuv enim Willielmus
regnum quod rex illi Edwardus eoncesserat, consilio
Stigandi arcbiepiscopi et Godwini comitis, et Siwardi ^
comitis, ejusque doni obsides filium et nepotem God-
wini Normanniam miserat.
camp.
' nppiih'iunf'] applicuerunt. D. i two chapters XCVIH. and XCIX.
- In marg. A. In the author's I in B. and is in rubric. It stands
hand, and referred to the end of as a heading in D. the word i»tyui>e
tliis chapter by a mark, is the note : j being substituted for Quare.
Qu?ere in fine quarti libri quare i ' Ilcrohlus] Ilaraldns. B.
Williehnus Angliam vendicavit. j ' summcim'] om. B.D,
It is placed in the space between the \ '■' Siirardi] ISuardi. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
37
Disponentes itaqiie animosi duces acies sufuj quisciue a.u. loeo,
patrio ritii, Angli, ut accepimus, totam noctem insom- ^^''^ ^'■'"Sj
nein cantibus, potibus, que ^ cantilenis ducentes - mane the night
incunctanter in hostem ^ procedunt. Pedites omnes ^^[^ig^jn ^
cum bipennibus conserta^ ante ^ se scutorum^ testu- drinking
dine irapenetrabilem cuneum faciunt, quod profecto ^" ^°"^'
illis ea die saluti fuisset nisi Normanni, simulata fuga
more suo, conferfcos manipulos laxassent/ Rex ipse
pedes juxta vexillum stabat cum fratribus in commune
periculo sequato, nemo de fuga cogitaret ; vexillum
illud quod Anglis fuit post victoriam Willielmus papa?
transmisit, figura cujus erat in hominis pugnantis
auro et lapidibus pretiosis arte sumptuosa intextum. ^^^ ^*^^'
r i 1 ^ ^ mans m
Econtra Normanni nocte tota confessioni peccatorum confession
vacantes, mane Dominico Corpori communicarunt. ^^^ prayer.
Pedites cum arcubus et sagittis primam frontem mu-
nierunt. Equites retro divisis aliis ^ consistunt. Comes
vultu sereno '^ et clara voce suee utpote parti justiori
Domini '° affuturum pronuntians arma poposcit. Mox-
que ministrorum tumultu loricam inversam indutus
casum risu correxit, Vertetur, inquiens, fortitude
comitatus mei '^ in regnum.^^ Inclamatoque Dei aux-
.,. ,. ^ ^ ^ ^ The battle
1110 proelium consertum est. of Hast in g*.
Bellatumque est acriter, neutris in multam diei ^* ^*^*-
horam ^^ cedentibus ; quo comperto Willielmus innuit
suis ut ficta fuga campo se subtraherent. Hoc ab
' que'] Separated from potibus in
A. by a stop (.).
- (htcentes'] choreas, add. D.
' in kostemi in hostes. B. the
in interlined, in hostes. D.
* consertal A slight erasure fol-
lows in A.
' ante} autem. B.
* scutorum] Originally written
sculoriu in A. the last stroke of
the K and the accent over the i
having been erased.
" laxassent'] A letter has been
erased in A. betweed the a and
the s.
* aliis'] alis. I).
* sereno] serenus. B.D.
'" Domini] dfii. A.B. Dcuni. D.
" mei] ova. D.
'■- Nota. in marg. A.U
" multam horam] multa
hora. D.
38
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1066,
William
feigns a
retreat.
Defeat of
theEnglish
Death of
Harold.
Anglis comperto, cuneus eorum statiin dissoluius est.
Normanni enim ' converses ordiiiibu.s reversi, dispersi
adoriuntur, et in fugam cogunt. Fossatum quoddam
compendario prseruptum et noto sibi transitu evaden-
tes tot ibi inimicorum conculcavere ut cumulo
cadaverum planitiem^ campi ajquarent. Tandem Ha-
raldi vita valefecit, ipso autem occumbente, femur
suum ^ unus militum gladio procidit. Hoc autem
auribus Willielmi ■* notatum, quod rem ignavam et
pudendam fecisset, militia depositus est.
Harold's
mother
begs and
obtains his
body, and
buries it at
Waltham.
William
the Con-
queror
crowned by
Aeldred,
Archbp. of
York.
25 Dec.
Cap. C.
PeractA ibi victoria suos sepeliendos mirilice cu-
ravit, hostibus quoque si qui vellent idem exequendi
licentiam prsebuit ; corpus vero Haraldi matri repe-
tenti sine pretio commisit, Acceptum itaque apud
Waltham sepelivit, non tamen sicut decuit, in ecclesia
quam ipse ex proprio in honore Sanctre Crucis cano-
nicis impleverat. Mox igitur Willielmus Londoniam
adiens a civibus honorifice susceptus est ; tunc ille
rex acclamatus, die Natalis Domini coronatus ^ ab
Aldredo archiepiscopo f cavebat enim id ' munus a
Stigando suscipere, eo quod esset arcliiej^iscopus ^
non legitime." Civitates munitas et muratas leviter
suscepit.
' enim'] vero. B.D.
- planitiem'] planitie. B.D.
^ suum'] ejus. D.
D
* Willielmi] Will. A. vulgi. B.D.
•■* coronatus] est, add. B.D.
" archiepiscopo] Eborum. prccm.
B. interlined in hand (a).
' The first -word of f. 54v. A.
headed : De Willielmo Bastard.
* archiepiscopus] Cant.' in marg.
B. in hand (a) referred to the text
by a mark.
" legitime] Secundum Petrum
Pictavieusem excommunicatus. in
marg. B. in hand (o) referred to
the text by a mark.
EULOGIUM UISTORIARU.M. 39
Malcoliims antequam ad manus veniret -se dedidit, A.D. 1072.
totoque Willielmi tempore incertis et ssepe fractis ^^^^ ^f '
fo3deribus euin egit. Sed filio Willielmi Willielmo Scots, sub-
regnante simili modo impetitus falso saciamento in-
sequentem abegit. Nee multo post dum fidei irame-
mor superbius provinciam inquietaret a Rodberto de
Molbreia, comite Northumbria?, cum filio suo csesus est, A.D. 1093.
hiimatusque ^ multis annis apud monasteiium de ^3 jf^y
Tynmoutli- nuper ab Alexandre filio in Scociam ad
Dunfermlyu portatus est.
Regnante Willielmo, secundo anno remi sui uxorem A.D. loes.
suam Matildam de Normannia adduxit in Angliam, et oi^Q^^^gQ^"^
ipsam in reginam die Sancto Pentecosten fecit coro- Matilda.
^o,.; 11 May.
nan. •'
Cap. CI.
Refert quidam historiogi'aplms in chronicis siiis [A.D.
fiuod idem Willielmus xmi. anno regni sui, ipso in l^^^'^, .
^ o ' 1 Legend of
lecto suo cubante, multum excogitavit de eventu ^ suo the founda-
in Angliam, quomodo et quam gratiose tantum do- g^^jig.
minium nutu Divino adeptus est, et qualiter Deo Abbey.
satisfacere potuif* excogitavit. " '
Per tres vero hebdomad as in jejuniis, in vigiliis, in
orationibus,^ in eleemosinis se macerans, Dominum
diligenter rogavit ut ex sua magna misericordia et
gratia speciali sibi intimaret nt ^ quanto tempore
hseredes sui et successores in regno Angii^e a se
conqusesto regnarent ; responsum est sibi Divinitus
Angelica voce quod monasterium sedificaret ad volun-
tatem propriam in longitudine pedum, et quotos
' humalusque'l huraatisque. B.
- Tynmouthl Spelt •with the
Anglo-Saxon " th hard " in A.
' eventu^ adventu. B.D,
potuit] poterat. B.D.
' in orationibus] om. D.
•uf] om. B.D.
40
EULOGIUM niSTORlAllUJ[.
A.D. 1067
Ipso*'
quod
Sancti
A.D. 1083.
Death of
Queen
Matilda.
2 Nov.
The sons of
William by sunt
her.
Robert
Courthose.
Nonnandy
refused
him.
Incites
Philip of
centos ' pedum invenisset et ultra centos ^ tot annis
sui successores de sobole sua procreati in Anglia reg-
narent et non ultra Ititum Divinum.'
Summo vero mane ipso surgente et super visione
excogitante, monasterium quingentorum pedum in
longitudine propriis pedibus mensm'atum, in eodem loco
ubi'' monasterium redificare disposuerat, mensuravit et
ad principium et finem palos finxit.^ Secunda die
ipso summo mane surgente et palos inspiciente metam
suain curtatam invenit, et palos intixos ad longitu-
dinein pedum trecentorum et quindecim ; hoc etiam
tribus invenit diebus, eo in jejuniis existente.
Deo gratias agente monasterium construxit '
vocatum est Monasterium de Bello in honore
Marci Evangelistse, anno Domini mlxvi,^
Anno regni sui xvii. Matildis, uxor Willielmi Con-
qusestoris, debitum solvit liumanum, ad magnum dam-
num totius regni Anglia3 et comitatus Normannise.
Generavit enim Williemus filios ex ea quorum noraina
litBC : Willielmus Rufus, Robert us Courthoese,
Ricardus qui infans mortuus est, Henricus cognomento
Beauclerk ; nomiua filiorum fere posita sunt ordiue
prsepostero."
Robertus '^ senior filiorum, patre adhuc vivente, Nor-
manniam sibi negari ;egre ferens in Italiam obstinatus
abiit, ut filia Bonifacii marchionis sumpta patri par-
tibus illis adjutus adversaretur, sed petitionis hujus-
cemodi cassus Philippum Francorum regem contra
' centos'] centenos. B.D.
- ccfilos'] centum. B.D.
'fafum Divinuni] In large letters
iu B. Fatum de vita successorum
Conquscstoris. in marg. B.
* ubi] in quo. B. quo. D.
^finxW] fixit. B.D.
« The first word of f. 55. A.
headed : De Willielmo Bastard.
[Condi]tio raonasterii de Bello. in
marg. B.
' coHslnixil] construit. B.
* Melius anno Domini 1080, quia
anno 10G6 intravit prinio in Ang-
liam, ct jam regnavit annis quatuor-
decini. added in B. in the hand in
which the notes to the Prophecy of
Merlin are written in that MS.
' prtrpostcro] relrogrado. B.
'" De filiis Willielmi Conqua;storis.
in marg. A.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
41
patriaiu excitavit, quare et genitoris benedictiouc ' A.D. 1077.
et haereditate frustratiis Angliam - post mortem patris a,rainst
caruit, comitatu Normanni?e vix retento. Ea qiioque William.
post IX. annos fratri Willielmo invadata Asiaticara ^-^^- ^^96.
expeditionem cum coeteris Cliristianis aggressus est. Normairdy
Inde transactis mi. annis clarus militiae gestis re- ]° ^l^
, brother,
gressus Normanniie sine difficultate immersit, quod ^ and goes
fjermano Willielmo nuper defuncto Hem-icus rex no- ^^^'^^ ^*"""
°^ ^ r ^ sade.
vitate tener Angliam in fidelitate tenere satis habuit, A.D. 1 100.
quod imposterum est dicendum. session ^T
Ricardus secundus filius magnanimo parenti spem his duchy.
laudis alebat ; primitii tamen floris indolem mors liichard
acerba cito depasta corrupit. Tradunt eervos in Nova son.
Foresta terebrantem tabidi aeris nebula morbum ^^'^ P'*^"
incun-isse.* Locus est quem Willielmus pater desertis death.
villis per xxx. et eo amplius miliaria in saltus et
lustra ferarum redegerat. Ibi ^ enira multa reffio Royal mis-
ft'
generi iufortunia contigere ; nam postmodum Willielmus ^hg xt^^ ^"
filius ejus in eadem silva, et nepos Ricardi filius Forest.
Robert! comitis Normannise mortem offenderint severe
Dei judicio. Ille sagitta pectus, ille collum trajectus,
vel, ut quidam dicunt, arboris ramusculo, equo per-
transeunte fauces appensus est.
Willielmus et Henricus quilibet post alterum con-
tinua successione regnavere.
Cap. oil
His re-
maining
sons Wil-
liam and
Henry
reign suc-
cessively.
FiLiiE ii)sius Williebni quinque fuerunt : Cecilia Daughters
Cadomensis abbatissa ; altera Constantia, comiti JBri- ^-^^ con-"'
queror.
' benedictione'] The c interlined
in A.
'■^Angliavi'\ Anglia. B.D.
^ qucd^ qui. B.D.
' inciirrisse^ xVn r interlined in
A.
^ Nota. in niarg. A.D. Re-
ferred to by Camden. Britannia.
New Forest.
42
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
monas
teries
A.D. io83.tanniaj Alano Fergant in conjugium data, austeritate
justitioo piovinciales in mortifcram sibi potioneni '
exacuit ; tertia Eadeleya,- Stephani Blesensis comitis
uxor, virago laudata) potentite in s<eculo, noviter apnd
Marcenniacuin ^ sanctimonialis habitum surapsit. Du-
arum vero nomina ignorantur, unius qufe Haraldo, ut
diximus, promissa infra matures conjugio * annos obiit.
Alterius virgineam mortem irapetravit ; repertus in
defuncto'^ genibus callus, crebrarum ^* ejus orationum
index.
His muni- Exterarum nationum homines dignanter ad ami-
facence to ci^iam admisit, indifFerenter honoribus exstulit, elee-
mosin?e curam habuit, transmarinis ecclesiis multas
possessiones largitus,^ tempore enim suo ultro^ citro-
que^ coenobialis grex excrevit. Monasteria "^ surgebant
religione Vetera, sedificiis recentia. Sed liic animad-
verto ^ ^ musitationem dicentium melius fuisse ut antiqua
in suo statu conversarentur quam illis semimutilatis ^^
de rapina nova construerentur.
De ejus forma fidelitatem scire volentibus : Justa^
tionofhis enim staturto, facie fera, fronte capillis nuda, roboris
person and ..... c •
habits. mgentis m lacertis, ut magno luerit sfepe spectaculo
quia nemo ejus arcum tenderet quem ipse admisso
equo pedibus nervo extento sinuaret. Sedens et stans
magna) fuit dignitatis, quamquam obesitas ventris
nimis protensa ^'^ corpus regium deformaret.'"' Commodte
fnit valetudinis, ut qui nunquam aHquo morbo peri-
Descrip-
' The first word of f. 5,5. v. A.
headed : De Willielmo Bastard.
- Eadelcy(t'\ Aedeleia. B.D.
' Marcenniacuin'] Mercenniacum.
B.D.
' conjugio'] conjugii. B.D.
^ defuncto] On an erasure in A.
defuncti. B.D.
" crehrarum] cerebrarura. A. On
an erasure. The first r added in B.
' largitus] est. add. B.D.
■^ nltro] ultra. D.
■' citroquc] citraque. B.D.
'•' Monasteria'] Monestcria. A.
" Nota. in marg. A.D.
'-■ scmimutdatix] semimultatis. D.
^^ protensa] extensa. B.D.
' ' De statura et moribus. in marg.
A.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 43
culoso piTeter in extremo decubuerit.' Exercitio A.D. i083.
nemoruni adeo deditus - iit miilta milia ejectis babi- tnl^tjTl^^ ^
tatoribus silvescere ^ juberet, iu quibus a ciBteris
negotiis avocatus animiiin remitteret. Convivia in
pi-cEcipuis festivitatibus sumptuosa et magnifica inibat,
Natale ■* apud Gloucestriam, Pascha Wyngtoniam, Pen-
tecosten Westmonasteriimi agens quot annis qui bus ^
in Anglia morari^ liceret. Omnes eo cujuscumque
professionis magnates regium edictum accersiebat, ita
ut exterarum gentium legati speciem inultitudinis
apparatuuK^ue deliciarum miiarentur. Quern morem
convivandi primus successor obstinate tenuit, secundus
omnino omisit.
Cap. cm.
ExTKOio vero vitse tempore in Normannia luibitans A.D. io87.
contractis inimicitiis cum rege Francorum aliquantisper .^y/th^^t^r^
se continuit. Cujus abutens patientia Philippus fertur king of
dixisse : Rex Anglice jacet Rothomagi, more absolu-
tarum partu feminarum cubile fovens ; jocatus in ejus
N'entrem quern potione alleviarat. Quo perstrictus
coiivicio respondit : Cum ad '^ missam post partum
iero centum mille candelas ei libabo. Talia per
" resm-rectionem et splendorem Dei " pronuntians, quod
soleret ex industria talia sacramenta facere quse ipso
hiatu oris terrificum quiddam auditorum mentibus
insonarent.
Nee multo post, Augusto mense declinante, quando He invades
et ^ segetes in agris, botri in vineis, et poma in _^^u°ust^°
' decubueriQ The second u in-
• quibus] cm. D.
terlined in A.
- deditusl est. prscm. B.D.
' silvescere'] silvestre. B.D.
* Natalel Natele. A. Natali. B.
'' morari] regnari. B.
' The first word of f. 56. A.
headed : De Williekno Bastard.
D.
8 e<] om. B.D.
44
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Burns
Mantes.
His last
illness.
A.D. 1087. viridariis copiam siii voleutibus faciiint, exercitu coacto
Franciam infestus ingreditur. Omnia proterit, cimcta
populatur, nihil erat quod furentis animum mitigaret,
lit injuriam insolenter acceptani miiltorum dispendio
ulcisceretur.' Postremo Medantum civitatem injectis
ignibus cremavit, quo successu - exhilaratus dura siios
audacius incitat ut igni adjiciant pabula, proprius flam-
mas succedens foci calore et autumnalis jestus insequa-
litate morbum nactus est.
Dicunt quidain quod prseruptam fossam sonipes
transiHens interranea^ sessoris disruperit/ quod in
anterior! parte sellse viscera procubabant. Hoc dolore
afFectus receptui suis ceciuit Rothomagumque reversus
crescente indies ^ incommode lecto excipitur. Consulti
medici urinse inspectione certam mortem prtedixere ;
quo audito querimonia domum replevit,'^ quod ' cum
prseoccuparet mors emendationem vit?e prfemeditavii.
Resumpto animo qua? Christiani sunt executus est,
et in confessione et viatico. Normanniam invitus et
coactus Rodberto, Angliam Willielmo, possessiones ma-
ternas Henrico delegavit. Incarceratos omnes dissolvi
prtecepit, thesauros ofFerri ecclesiis et pauperibus.
Certura numerum pecuniae nuper cremataj ecclesite
indixit.
Ordinatis ^ bene rebus octavo idus Septembris "
His death
6 Sept.
cessit, anno regni sui xxi., comitatus Lii., vita3
Lix., Dominicse Incarnationis m.lxxxvii. Hie
annus quo Knuto rex Danorum interemptus est,
dis-
SUIB
fuit
quo
Saraceni Hispani in Christianos efferati mox ab Alde-
' ukisccreturl The last c is writ-
ten over an erasure in A.
- successu'] succensu. B.D.
' interranea'] interiora. I).
■' disruperit'] dirupit. B.U. di-
ruperit. D.
' indies'] indie. B.
^ rcpkvit] implevit. B.D.
■ quod] quern. B.D.
" De a>tat[e] Willielmi. in niargi
A. a letter having been cut off
in binding, in niarg. D. unin-
jured.
* Septembris] Decembris. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 45
funso reofe Gallacioe ad sua redire coacti, etiam urbibus A.D. 1087.
quas olim tenuerant ' inviti cessere.
Corpus - regio solemni curatum per Sequauam His burial.
Cadonura delatum.^ Ibi magna fi'equentia ordinatoruin,
laicorum ; varietatis humanre tunc fuit videre miseriam
(|Uod'' homo ille totius olini EuropiTe honor anteces-
sorumque suorum potentior sedem a3tern?e requietionis
«ine calumnia impetrare ' non potuit. Namque miles Dispute
quidam, ad cujus patrimonium locus ille pertinuerat, ^"thur^^
clara contestans voce rapinam, sepulturam inhibuit,
dicens avito jure solum suum esse, nee ilium in loco
quern violenter invaserat pausare debere, Quocirca
hoc volente " Henrico filio, (jui solus ex liberis aderat,
c. librjc argenti litigatori persoluta? audacem calum-
niam compescuere. Nam tunc Rodbertus primogenitus
in Francia contra patriam bellabat, Willielmus ante-
quam pater plene expiraret Angiiam enavigarat, utilius
ducens suis imposterum coramodis prospicere quam
obsequiis paterni corporis interesse. Porro in dispar-
tienda pecunia nee ^ segnis nee parcus^ omnera ilium
thesaurum VVyngfconire totis annis regni cumulatum
ab arcanis sacrariis eruit ^ in lucem, monasteriis aurum,
ecclesiis agrestibus solidos V. argenti, unicuique pago
C. libras viritim egenis dividendas largitus. Patris
etiam memoriam ingenti congerie auri et argenti cum
geminarum luce conspicue adornavit.
Sexagenus" erat sextus millesimus annus.
Cum pereunt Angli stella minante cometa.
Anno'" millesimo sexageno quoque seno
Anglorum metse crimen " scnsere cometae.
' tenuerant'} tenuerat. B.D.
^ Carpus'] Eorpus. B.
^ thhituni] est. add. B.D.
^ quod] quam. B.D.
' iinpetrare] obtinere. B.D.
«The first word of f. r>Gy.
' nee] non. B.D.
* emit] eriit. A. erunt. B.
erupit. D.
' Versus in marg. B.
'" Alii Versus, in niarg. B.
headed: De rege Willielino Rufo. | " c;»neH] crinem?
46 EULOGIUM HISTORTARUM.
A.D. locc. VVillielmus Conquaestor tribus de causis venit in Angliain : primo,
quia Aluredum cognatum suum Godwynus comes et filii ejus
})eremerant qui erat haeres AnglitT ; secundo, quia Haraldus in
])erjurio lapsus pro sorore dicti Willielmi quam A-ilificaverat
regnum sine jure invasit : tertio, quia Robertum archiepiscopum
et Odonem consulem exulaverat.
Iste Williebnus omnes al)batias Angliae expoliari fecit anno Do-
mini MLxx. et tunc magna fames fuit,' et thesauros inventos
suis usibus mancipavit. Hie Novam Forestam, destructis villis et
obrutis ecclesiis, per xxx. et eo amplius miliaria, in saltiis et
Tl'ie Great ^ustra ferarum redegit, secundum Petrum Pictaviensem. Iste
Snrvoy. Willielmus Bastard per justitiarios misit, et per unamquamque
schiram Angliae inquirere fecit per juramentum quot hidae, id
est jugera, uni aratro sufficientia essent in unaquaque \illa, et
quot animalia, et quid uniuscujusque urbis, castellum, vicus,
villa, flumen, palus, silva redderent per annum. H?ec omnia in
cartis scrijjta delata sunt ad regem et inter chirothecas opposita
usque hodie servantur.
(^'ilbcrt"'' Anno Domini m.lxxvi. quidam monacbus nomine Gilbertus
first abbot of primus abbas factus fuit monasterii de Bello.
a!d 1072. Anno Domini mlxxii. Willielmus Bastard subjugavit Scociam,
Malcolm °^ et veniens apud Berwicum accepit homagium a Malcolino, rege
Scocise, et obsides de fidelitate servanda, et anno Domini
M.LXXXvii. obiit.
Anno Domini m.lxxiii. ventilata est quaestio inter archiepi-
scopos Cantuaria) et Eborum de primatia.
A.D.ioTO. Anno Domini m.lxxix. rex Willielmus anno regni sui xiiii.
William . • /. rr» -1
reduces >A alliam sibi subjugavit, et anno proximo fames magna. [B. a.]
Wales.
Cap. civ.
William WiLLiELMUS igitur coffnomento Riifus, filius Wil-
A\r^087 li^^^'^i Primi, natus est Normanniix! pluribus annis
antequam pater ejus Angliam adiret, ingenti cura
parentiim alius.- Genitori in omnibus obsequelam
gerens, ejus se oculis in bello ostentans, ejus lateri in
pace obambulans, ita a patre ultima "'' valitudine de-
cumbente in suecessorem * adoptatus, antequam ille
^ anno . . .fi'if] Added in marg.
B. in hand (a).
- (iltusl alitns. B.D. the / in-
terlined in B.
ultima'] in. pracm. B.D.
siirrcs.iorcm] succcssore. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 47
extremum efflasset ' ad occupandum regnum conscendit. A.D. ms?.
Moxque volentibus animis provincialium exceptus et
claves thesaurorum est nactus, quibus fretus totam
Angliam animo suo subjecit.
Quibus exactis mox initio veris primus ille con- A.D. 1088.
flictus contra Odonem patruum episcopuni Baiocensem ^f odo™*^^
fuit.
Secundo- regni sui anno decertavit cum fratre suo A.D. 1090.
in Novmannia et ^ cum Malcolino rege Scotij^e quern Contention
credimus extinctum proxima hyeme sequente ab lio- 'with
minibus Roberti comitis Hurabronensium, magis fraude a^D^^ooi
quam viribus. Fuit enim Williebnus corpore decorus, and with
T . T ,, , . ., . Malcolm
m donis prodigus, vultu austerus, m moribus suis ]^[^„ ^f
invisus. Excitabat ergo Occidentem totum largitas Scots.
. The effects
ejus, Orientem usque pertendens.* Veniebant ad eum ofwil-
omnes railites ex omni quae citra montes est provincia, ^\^"''? P^'"-
quos ipse profusissimis expensis munerabat.^ Itaque the king-
cum defecisset quod '^ daret, inops et exhaustus animum ^°"^-
ad lucra convertit, accessit regire menti fomes cupi-
ditatum."
Rannulfus quidam clericus regis ex infimo genere Ralph
liominum natus,^ lingua et calliditate provectus ad •^^^"^^^'''^•
summum, hie ore regio per totam Angliam pensiones
regi dari pro guerra tenenda indixit. Primo ^ ab
liominibus pecuniam aufe rentes deinde terras et capita
denudantes, non pauperum tenuitas, non opulentum
• efflasset] inflasset. B. I » munerabat] remunerabat. D.
- Alii dicunt quod Malcolinus rex " quod] cum. D.
Scociae de mandato hujus Willielmi j ' The new sentence ought to be-
Rufi anno Domini Jixc. interfectus i gin at accessit, as fomes evidently
est in prcclio cum progenito suo applies to lianulfus. But all the
Edwardo per Morellimi militem MSS. give lianulfus a large
strenuum eo quod nollent regi
obedire. in marg. B. in hand
(a).
■^ et] etiam. add. B.D.
* pertendens] protendens. B.D.
coloured capital for an initial.
' natus] nattus or nactus. A.
"prima'] The first word of f. .57,
A. headed: De Rege Willielmo
Rufo.
48
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1091. copia tuebatur. Venationes quas rex primo indulserat
adeo prohibuit ut cervum prendidisse ' capitale esset
supplicium. Quapropter multa severitate quam nulla ^
condiebat dulcedo, factum est ut sfppe contra ejus
A.D. 1095. saluteui a ducibus conjuraretur; quorum unus Rod-
of Robert'^ bertus de Molbrei comes Humbronensium,'"' controversia
de Mow- verborum inter ipsum et regem nacta, rege ipsum
liam'd'Eu persequente tandem captus * seternis vinculis irretitus
William est.
etc. ' Unus alius Willielmus de Howy proditionis apud
regem accusatus delatoremque ad duellium ^ provocans
dum se segniter expurgat, extesticulatus est et cse-
catus. Plures eandem normam ingressi sunt ; unus
enim Gwillielmus compatus'' regis, cognomento de
Alderia/ specioste personse homo, hie patibulo affigi
jussus est. Osmundo episcopo Sarum confessus et per
omnes ecclesias oppidi flagellatus itaque dispersis ves-
tibus ad suspendium^ nudus ibat. Delicatam carnem
frecpientibus super lapides genuflexionibus cruentans
episcopo et populo sequenti ^ ad locum supplicii ita
satisfecit : Sic, inquit, adjuvet Deus animam meam et
a malis me liberet, ut de qua re accusor immunis sum.
Tunc dicta commendatione animjie et aspersa ^^ bene-
dicta episcopus discessit, et ille appensus est.
' prendidisxe'} prenddiisse. A.
the (li interlined.
- nvlla] om. B. added in marg.
B.
^ Itumhronensium'] Hambronen-
sium. B.D.
* captus'] oni. B.
* JiteUiiiin'] duellum. B.
•^ compatusl compater. B,
' Alderia'] Aldreia. B.
" suspendiuiii] suspendendum. B.
' sequenti'] sequente. B. scqiien-
tibus. Y).
'" aspersa] aspersus aqua. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIAKUM. 49
Cap. CV.
SiQUis vero scire desiderat corporis ejus qualita- Descrip-
tern, ut paulisper sed non plane pr?edixi, noverit perso^n o/
eum corpore quadrate fuisse, colore rufTo,' crine suf- William
flavo, fronte fenestrata, oculo vario, quibusdam interrai-
cantibus guttis distincto, prfBcipuo robore quamquam
non magna) statura"^, et ventre paulo prqjectiore ;
eloquentife nulla?, sed titubantia linguse notabilis,
maxime cum ira succresceret. Plura sub eo tristia Remark-
et subita acciderunt, quae singillatiin per annos eius ^^'^ «ccur-
} 1 o r J rences
digeremus, veritati maxime secundum chronicorum during his
fidein insereutcs. reign.
Secundo anno regni sui terrae motus ingens totam A.D. io89.
Angliam exterruit, ill. idus Augusti, liorrendo miraculo, fr^f^^^^^^
ut redificia omnia eminus resilirent et mox pristine and dearth,
modo residerent. Secuta est inopia omnium fructuum, ^ "^'
tarda maturitas frugum, ut vix ad festum Sancti
Andrea? messes reconderentur.
Quaito^ anno regni sui tumultus fulgurum, motus a.D. 1091.
turbinum;-'* denique idus Octobris apud Winchelcum- ^*^"^^^'^
biam ictus de coelo emissus latus turris impulit tanta storms and
vi ut, debilitata materia, in confinio tecti ingens fora- ^^^}'
men admodum humanse grossitudinis aperiretur ; ibi * The tower
ingressus trabem maximam pertulit ^ ut fragmina c^^J^ije
spargerentm' in ecclesia, quin et crucifixi caput cum struck by
dextra tibia et imaginem Sancta? Marias juxta crucem /50"^^*
dejecit ; secutus est odor teterrimus hominum impor-
tabilis naribus. Tandem monachi felici ausu irrum-
pentes aquae benedicta? aspergine praestigias inimici
efFugarunt. Quid illud omnibus incognitum saeculis?
Discordia ventorum inter se dimicantium ab Euro,
' riiffol rufo. B.D.
» Qitarto'l Puarto. B.
' turbinum'\ fuit. add. B.D.
' The first word of f. 57 v. A.
headed : De Re. W. Rufo.
^pertulit] perculit. B.D.
VOL. III. D
50
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1091.
Several
houses
thrown
down in
London.
17 Oct.
The church
of St.
Mary-le-
Bow un-
roofed.
A.D. 1092.
The tower
of Sanim
cathedral
unroofed.
10 April.
A.D.
1093.
Heavy
rains.
A severe
frost.
A.D. 1094.
Dearth,
famine, and
pestilence.
Insur-
rection of
the Welsh.
Austro veniens xvi. kalendas Novembris Londoniae
plusquam centenas domos effregit ; cumulabantur ec-
clesise cum domibus, materice cum parietibus. Majus
quoque scelus et furor ventorum ausius ^ tectum ec-
clesise Sanctse Marise, quse^ Ad Arcus dicitur, pariter
sublevavit et duos homines ibi obruit. Quatuor tigna
XX. et VI. pedes longa tanta vi in humum sunt im-
pacta ^ ut vix iiii. pedes exstarent, notabili visu
quomodo duritiem stratas publicre perruperint, eo ibi
ordine posita qvio in tecto manu artificis fuerant lo-
cata, quoad ob impedimenta trauseuntium ad planitiem
terras sunt dejecta, eo quod aliter erui nequirent.
Quinto anno eadem violentia fulminis apud Sarum
tectum turris ecclesi^ omnino disjecit,^ multumque^
materiam labefactavit, quinta sane die postquam
eam ° dedicaverat Osmundus prseclarse memorise epi-
scopus.
Sexto anno tantum fuit' pluviarum diluvium, tanta
tempestas imbrium, quantara nullus ante meminerat.
Mox accedente hyeme, liuvii ita sunt congelati ut
essent iter equitantibus et plaustra ducentibus ; nee
mora, resoluto gelu, impetu glacialium crustatainim^
pontes effracti sunt.
Septimo anno propter tributa quae rex in Nor-
mannia positus edixerat agricultura defecit, qua fatis-
cente fames e vestigio, eaque invalescente mortalitas
liominum subsecuta est, adeo crebra \\i deesset mori-
turis cura, moi-tuis sepultura. Tunc etiam Walenses
in Normannos efferati Cestrensem pagum et partem
Scrobesbui'iensem ° depopulati Angiiam arinis obtinuere.
' ausius'] anxius. B.D.
* quce'] qy. A.
^ impacta] pacta. D.
* disjccit] dejecit. B.D.
'^ vmltumque'] multaniquc, B.D.
" cam] cm. B.D.
■/«'■'] fluit. D.
" cnistatarum] cmstanvni. B.
" Scroheshitrknsem] Written ori-
ginally Scrohesburicnsis in A. and
altered prima manu. Scorisburirc.
B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
61
Decimo anno kalendas Octobris apparuit cometes XV. A.D. 1097.
diebus majorem crinem emittens ^ ad Orientem, mi- ^ 0^™^''
norem versus ^ Austrum. Apparuerunt et alije stellas Meteors.
quasi jacula inter se emittentes.^ Hie fuit annus quo Anseim
Anselmus lux Angliae, ultro tenebras erroneorum effu-^Q^j^g**
giens, Romam ivit.
Uudecimo anno rex Noricorum, Magnus nomine, cum ■^■^- 1098.
Haraldo filio regis Haraldi quondam Angliae Orcadas king of
insulas et Meuanias * et alia3 ^ quas in Oceano jaeent Norway
ItlDCls Jit
armis subegit. Jamque Angliam per Anglessiam ob- Anglesea.
stinater^ petebat sed/ occur rerunt ei comites Hugo
Cestrensis et Hugo Scrobesburiensis et armis eum
expulerunt. Cecidit ibi comes Scrobesburiensis emi-
nus hastili ferreo perfossus.
Duodecimo anno fiuctus marinus per Tamensim A.D.
fluvium ascendit et villas multas cum hominibus ^jj^ '
mersit. Thames
Tertiodecimo ^ anno, et extremus ^ vitsD suae fuit, a.d. iToo.
hoc quoque maxime liorrendum quod visibiliter Dia- -Appear-
bolas apparuit hominibus, in saltibus et deviis trans- the Devil,
euntes "^ allocutus. Praeterea in pago Berruchscire "
in villa Hamsted ^~ XV. diebus fons sanguinem ubertim A foun-
eraanavit, ita ut vicinum vadum inficeret. Audiebat b^ood"^^ ^
ille hsec et ridebat, nee sua somnia de se nee
aliorum visa curans.
Edmerus historicus eo tempore dicit Anselmum A story
exulem nobilissimum, cum quo pariter omnis religio ^admer
' emittens'] mittens. D.
' versus^ ad. B.D.
' emittentes'] mittentes. D.
* Meuanias] Meneuias. B.
' alice] alias. B.D.
" obstinater] obstinatus. B.D.
' The first -word of f. 58. A.
headed : De Re. W. Eufo.
" Nota. in marg. A. Fons
emanat sanguinem anno Domini
MLXxxxviii. et tota nocte sequente
apparuit ccelum tanquam ardens. in
marg. B. in hand (a).
^ extremus] exstremus. A. ex-
ti'emo. B.D.
'" transeunles] transeuntibus. B.
D.
" Berruchscire] Barruchschyi®.
B.
" JIamsted] de. praem. B.
D 2
52
EULOGIUM IIISTORIARUM.
A.T). 1100. exulahat, Marceniiinciim ' vcnisse lit Hugonis abliatis
the His- Clunacensis ^ conscientiac querelas cuvanim siiarum
ingereret. Ibi cum de rege Willielmo sermo volu-
taretur abbatem pr?edictum dixisse ferunt, proxima
nocte regera ilium ductum ante Summum Judicem et
librato judicio adjudicatum et tristem damnationis
subisse sententiam.
A vision. Pridie ^ quam excederet vita vidit per quietem se
phlebotomi ictu sanguinem emittere, radium cruoris
in coelum usque protentum* lucem obnubilare et diem
interpolare. Sancta Maria itaque inclamata ipso terrore
excusso lumen inferri prrecepit ad videndum si veruiii
esset in actu quod ostensum est in sopore. Paulo
post Aurora clarescente quidam sanctus monaclius
retulit Roberto filio Hamonis viro magnatum princi-
pi somnium quod eadem hora de rege viderat, mirum
et horrendum, quod in quandam ecclesiam venerat
superbo gestu et insolenti, ut solebat, circumstantes
despiciens. Tunc crucifixum mordicus apprehendens
brachia illi corrosit, crui"a p?ene truncaverat. Cruci-
fixum vero diu tolerasse se tandem pede ita regeni
depulisse ut supinus caderet, et ex ore jacentis tarn
effusam flammam exisse ut fumeorum voluminum orl)os
etiam sidera lamberent.^ Hoc ctiam somnium Rod-
bertus® non negligendum arbitratus regi confestim, eo
quod ei a secretis erat, intulit. At ille cacliinnos
ingeminans, Monachus, inquit, est et monachiliter
somniat ; date ei c7 solidos, taliter enim vult quotidie
somniare.
' Marcenniacu?»'] Merceniacum.
B.
^ Clunace7isis'] Cluniacensis. B.
* Pridie] Predie. A. Iste Wil-
liclmus episcopatus et abbatias ven-
didit, tributis et exactionibus pes-
simis populos Anglorum excoriavit,
ct in die (jua obiit arcliiepiscopatum
Cantiiaricnseni et cpiscopatinii Sa-
rum ct XII. abbatias ad firmam
tradidit. add. B. a. in a foot note.
^ protcntum'] protensum. B.D.
' lambcrent'] habercnt. Y).
'^ Jiodhcrttts] Robertus. B.D.
' c] Added in niarg. A. the
original numeral in the text having
been erased.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
53
Rex eniin multuin motus diu cuuctatus est an inA.D. iioo,
silvam, sicut iutenderat/ iret, suadentibus amicis nee "
suo dispendio veritatem somniorum experiretur ; itaque
ante cibum venatu ^ abstinuit, seriis * negotiis cru-
delitatem indomitfe mentis eructuans, Ferunt ^ ea
die eum largiter epulatum crebrioribus quam consue-
verat poculis frontem serenasse ; mox igitui' post cibum
in sal turn contendit,^ paucis comitatus, quorum fami-
liarissimus erat Walterus cognomen to Tirel,' qui de
Francia liberalitate regis adductus venerat. Is, cajteris
per moram venationis quo quenique casus tulerat dis-
persis, solus cum eo remanserat. Jamque Piioebo in
Oceanum ^ proclivi rex cervo ante se transeunti extento
nervo et cmissa sagitta non adeo saevum vulnus inflixit.
Diutile adliuc fugitantem vivacitate oculorum pro-
secutus opposita contra violentiam solarium radiorum
manu.
Tunc Walterus pulchrum facinus animo parturiens
ut, rege alias interim intento, ipse alterum cervum qui
forte prope transiebat ^ prosterneret, inscius regium xhe death
pectus lethali arundine transiecit. Saucius vero ille of William
. . , ,. . Rufus.
nullum verbuni emisit, sed bgno sagittse quantum 2 Aug.
extra corpus extabat effracto moxque supra vulnus
cadens mortem accleravit. Accurrit Walterus, sed quia
nee sensum nee '° vocem hausit, perniciter cornipedem
insiliens beneficio calcarium probe evasit. Nee vero
fuit qui persequeretur ; illis convenientibus, istis mise-
rantibus, omnibus postremo alia molientibus. Pars
receptacula sua munire, pars furtivas prsedas agere,
' inlendeiat] The in interlined in
B.
- nee] ne. B.I>.
' venatu] a. pracm. B.D.
* seriis] senis. B.D.
^ The first word of f. 58 v. A.
headed : De Ke. W. llufo.
''' contendii] consoendit. B.D.
' Tirel] Tyretr. B. Tyler. D.
^" Oceayium] Oceano. B.
" transiebat] transibat. B D.
'" nee] ncqiie. D.
54
EULOGIUM HISTOEIARUM.
A.D. 1100. pars regeni novum jam jamque circumspicere. Pauci
rusticorum cadaver in rlieda cabaUaria compositum
Wyngtoniam devexere, cruore undatim per totam viam
distillante. Ibi infra ambitum turris multorum pro-
cerum conventu, paucorum planetu, corpus terrae tra-
ditum est.
Obiit ^ anno Dominicse Incarnationis MC, regni sui
XIII., nonas Augusti iili. Nullum suo tempore con-
cilium fieri memini in quo delictis enervatis vigor
ecclesiasticus confirmaretur. Ecclesiasticos honores diu
antequam daret deliberabat, sive pro commodo, ^ sive
pro trutinando merito ; utpote qui eo die quo excessit
tres episcopatus efc xii. abbatias pastoribus desolatas
in manu sua teneret.
His temporibus in Anglia tres episcopatus ex anti-
quis sedibus transiere ad alias : Wellensis scilicet in
sees in this Batoniam per unum Johannem, Cestrensis per unum
reign. Rodbertum^ in Coventreiam, * Thetfordensis jier Her-
bertum in Norwiclmm. Denique ut primum de j^os-
Ilerbert tremo dicam, Herbertus^ cognomento Losyng, ars enim
Losyng adulationis ei impegerat, ex abbate Ramesiense " emit
bishop of rrn i' 1 -I-. Ti
Norwich, episcopatum Tlietiordensem, patre quoque suo Rodberto
ejusdem cognominis in abbatiam Wjmgtoniae intruso.
Fuit ergo vii* ille magnus in Anglia simonia3 '' fomes.
Abbatiam, episcopatum nummis aucupatus, pecunia
vero regiam potestatem inviscans^ et principum favori
non leves promissiones assibilans ; unde quidam egregius
tunc temporis versificus ait: — "
Transfer'
ences of
episcopal
> Nota de morte Willielmi Se-
cundi. in marg. A.D.
* sive pro commodo'\ om. B. added
in marg. B. in a later hand.
3 Rodbertum] Robertum. B.D.
et passim.
* Covmtreiani] Coventriam. B.
'•> The first word of f. 59. A.
headed : De rege Henrico primo.
^ liamesiense] Eamesiensi. B.D.
' simonicE] Simonis. B. Sy-
monis. D.
' inviscans] infiscans. B. insis-
cans. D.
° Versus, in marg. A.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
55
Surgit in ecclesia monstrum genitore Losynga,
Simonidum ^ secta, cauonum virtute resecta ;
Petre, nimis tai-das, nam Simon ad ardua tentat,
Si pnesens esses non Simon ad alta volaret.
Proh ^ dolor ! EcclesiaB nummis venduntur et aere,
Filiiis est prresul, pater abba, Simon iiterque.
Quid non speremus si nummos possideamus?
Omnia nummus habet ; quod vult facit, addit et aufert ;
Res nimis injusta, nummus' fit prsesul et abba,
VVillielmus Rufus rex Novam Aulam Lonclonia; permaximam
incepit et jjcrfecit, in qua curiam suam teneret ; et cum earn aspec-
tiirus primum introisset, et alii satis magnam et aequo viatorem *
dicerent, rex dLxit earn magnitudine debita dimidia parte carerc.
Iste Willielmus a Lanfranco archiepiscopo Cantuariensi in regem
est unctus, anno Domini mxc.
Hie anno Domini mc. in Nova Foresta, quam pater ejus fecit,
sagitta percussus interiit.
Hujus Willielmi tempore tres episcopatus, scilicet, Wellensis
per Johannem in Batoniensem, Cestrensis per Robertum in Conu-
uentriam, Teoford per Herbertum in Nonvych' transierunt.
Anno' Domini mlxxxviii. Ordo Cisterciensis per quendam
Hardyng in Anglia et per quosdam alios in Burgundia inceptus
est. Sunt enim monachi omnium monachorum religionis norma,
studiorum speculum, et desidiosorum exercitium, et ducitur hie ordo
in Angliam anno mcxxxv.
Eodem" tempore Ordo Kartusiensi/ inceptus quo Cisterciensis,
nee numerum tertium decimum multitude Cartusiensium in cle-
ricis transcendit.
Ordo ' Praemonstrensis incepit a quodam patre Roberto Coloniensi
anno mcxix.
Circa hoc tempus claruit Beatus B. qui precibus, praelatis, et
clerico maledixit quendam diabolum incubum qui vexavit mulierem
in Britannia per septennium, et sic liberata est. [B. a.]
A.D. 1100.
Verses
against
bum.
' Smoniditm] Simoni dum. A.
^Proh^ ^ht. A.
' nummus} nummis. B.D.
■• viatorem'] corr. majorem. Vid.
Mat. Par. in loe.
^ Cistercienses. in marg. B.
" Kartusienses. in marg. B.
' Prsemonstrenses. in marg. B.
56
EULOGIUM HISTORIAEUM.
Cap. CVI.
De Rege Henrico Beauclerk.
A.T>. 1100.
Henry I,
elected.
3 Aug.
Reforma-
tion of
abuses.
Imprison-
ment of
Ralph
Flambard.
14 Sept.
Coronation
of Henry.
5 Aug.
Occiso vero rege Willielmo et sepulturoe tradito,
in regem electus est Henricus ; aliquantis tamen ante
controversiis inter proceres agitatis atque sopitis, anni-
tente niaxime comite Warwicensi Heni-ico, viro integi'o,
justo et sancto, Jamdudum familiari usus erat ei
contubernio.
Edicto itaque statim per Angliam misso et injustitias
a fratre suo et Ranulfo consiliario suo, qui de rusticali
sanguine usurpavit potestatem regiam, ut prius injus-
titias institutas prohibuit ; pensionum et vinculorum
gratiam fecit, efFeminatos curia propelleus ; lucernaruin
iisum in noctibus in curia restituit, qui tempore fratris
sui intermissus ;^ antiquarum moderationem legum re-
vocavit in solidum, sacramento suo et omnium procerum
ne luderentur corroborans. Lgetus ergo dies visus est
reviviscere populis cum post tot anxietatum nubila
serenarum promissionum infulgebant lumina. Et ne ^
quid perfecto gaudio ac cumulate^ abesset et Ranulfo,
nequitiarum ftiece/ tenebris ergastularibus ^ incluso,
propter Anselmum pernicibus nuntiis directum. Qua-
jDropter certatim,^ plausu Phcebeio concrepante, in regem
nonis Augusti coronatus Londoniis, quarto post obitum
fratris die.'^
Hsec eo studiosius celebrantur ne mentes procerum
quassarentur poenitudine eo quod ferebatur riunor Ro-
bertum Normannise comitem ex " Apulia adventantem ^
' Intermi.ssus] fiiit. add. B. est.
add. ]).
* ne] oni. U.
' ac cumulalo'] accumulate. B.D.
*f(ccc'\ fere. D.
'• cnjaslularibus'] ergastulatis. D.
" ccrtatim'] oni. B.D.
' die] sui. pra}m. B.
»ca] dc. D.
" The first word of f 59 v. A.
headed : Dc re. Heu. T.
EULOGIUM HISTOllIARUM. 57
jciinjjiiiKivie atfore. Nee multo post suudentibus ainicis A.D. i loo.
ac iiiaxiiiio poutiticibus" ut remota voluptate pellicum
legitiiuum aiiiplecteretiir connuLiuin, die vero Sancti
Martini accepit Matildam ' filiaiii Malcolini regis Scot- floury
torum, cujus amori jampridem animum appulerat, mamcs
parvipendens dotales divitias dummodo diu capitis daugii'terof
potiretur amplexibus. Erat enim ilia, licet o-enere sub- ^^alcolm,
;. . • i-< 1 1- <• I-. 1 1 1 King of
binis, utpote regis hdwardi ex iratre Jlidmundo ab- ycots.
neptis, luodicse tamen domina supellectilis, utroque ^ ^ ^°^-
parente tunc pupilla.
Cap. CVII.
Rege enim acclamato fabricam humanam licet osten- Description
tare. Erat autem minimos supergrediens, a inaximis ^^^^ ^^j^lJ'^''
viucebatur ; crine nigrato - et juxta frontem profugo ; habits of^
oculis serenis et intuentibus amoenis, thoroso pectore, ^^^^'
carnoso corpore,'*' facetiae ^ plenus, in omni comitiva
inensurate jocundus. Famse pugnacis minus Scipionis
Africani dictum reprajsentabat ostendendo : Regem vel
iniperatorem me forte * fore mater mea peperit,^ non
bellatorem. Quapropter sapientiam nulli unquam
modernorum regum secundus sed poene dicam omnium
antecessorum in Anglia facile^ primus.
Libentius consilio quam gladio bellabat, vincebat si
poterat sanguine nullo effuso, si aliter non poterat,
pauco. Radingias coenobium sumptibus '' suis propriis
fundavit, monachos de Clunacensi*^ ordine ibidem insti-
tuit, et corpus suum ibidem sepeliri delegavit. De
uxore sua ° legitima, scilicet, de ^° regis Scoci?e filia
' Matildam'] Matildem. D.
^ nigrato] nigro. B.D.
^ carnoso corporc] om. B.D.
* faccticc] The ce crossed out and
subpuucted in B.
'^facile] om. B.D.
' svmplibus] sumptis. D.B.
* Clunacensi] Cluniacensi. B.D.
" sua] oui. B.
Nota. inniarg. A.D. ' '" '^^'J o'"- ^
58
EULOGIUM HISTORTARUM.
A.D. 1120. duos filios procreavit, Willielmum vero * et Ricardum
drowned. ^1^08 utrumque^ mare natavit,^ una die et una hora
illos Plioebeios pelagus fulminavit.
A..D. 1101. Hoc anno Sanctus Oswinus* in feretro aureo collo-
tioa of S. catur. Anno Domini MCi."'
Oswine. Quai'to regni sui anno frater ejus Robertus, Curta
Kobert Ocrea dictus, de Normannia venit in Angliam, quam
diike^of^^ terram sibi vindicavit, tanquam rectus hseres et frater
Normandy, senior, et sic illis dimicantibus discordia magna exorta
Eno-i^aad ®'^^- Tandem consilio procerum Anglite et Normannia)
and is re- duo fratres concordati sub forma conditionali foedus
Henry. inierunt. Modus vero formas et conditionis hiec est,
quod rex Anglice Henricus Roberto fratri suo annuam
reddet ^ pensionem mille argenti librarum "^ et quis-
quis® diutius vixerit illorum Anglise regnum jure hoere-
ditario possidebit.^
A.D. 1106. Exorta tandem inter eos discordia duobus annis
Henry elapsis foederis rupti et pacti rex Hemicus in Nor-
passes into ^ , «in r^
Normandy, manniam mami forti^" versus est. Omnes enim
Normannise principes proceresque nobiliores ad regem
Henricum Ansfliae contra Robertam Coiirtbose domi-
num illorum legitimum versi sunt, ita quod a gentibus
propriis Henrico regi traditur et praecepto regio in
Robert is Angliam vectus ubi adjudicatur imperpetuum incar-
imprisone . ^g^^^^^ In" vulgo tamen fantur ipsum fuisse ante
mortem longo tempore obcoecatum ^^ et ita miserabiliter
vitam finivit ; Gloucestriae vero sepelitur, et sic du-
' vero\ cm. D. Longam Spatam
cognomento. in marg. B. in
hand (a).
- iitrumqiie'] iitroque. D.
' riataviQ necavit. B.D. Ila-
buit etiam filiam Matildem. in
marg. B. in hand (o).
* Oswinus'] Oswynus. B.D.
^ Hoc anno . . . mc/] Added
in marg. A. in the author's
smaller hand and referred to its
place by a mark
" reddet] redderet. B.D.
' librarum'} libras. B.D.
'* ef quisquis']. et si quis. B.
" possidebit] possideret. B.D.
'»/<"■''] Tlie first word of f. 60.
A. headed : De re. Hen. I.
"/«] Twice in B.
'^ obcacatutn'} cfficatum. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 59
catus Nornianniiie regno Anglia) subjugatui-. Anno A.D. 1134.
regni regis Henrici IX. acta sunt, et ab Incamatione fj^tb^^'^'
Domini MCV.'
Henriens rex Matildam filiam suam thoro mar itali A.D. 1109.
Henrico imperatori Alemanniro copula vit, anno Domini ^f Maud,
MC. nono. Fuit bic Henricus quintus ' ejus nominis daughter of
, ^, , . , , ... Ileury, to
apud Theutonicos imperator, tres anno.s supervixit cum nenry v.
imperatrice de qua fjeneravit unicum filium, Williel- Emperor of
^ ... 1 . . -i /2T Germany.
mum^ nomme, qui m puberLs annLS nupsit nJiam
Fulconis comitis Andegauifxs ; Williebuus vero cum
pluribus aliLs coa3taniLS versus Augliam iter dirigens
apud Barbeflet in mare submersus est.
Cap. CVIII.
Anno regni Henrici regis xxvii., mense Septembri, ^-^- use.
venit in Angliam pra3dictus Henricus cum filia sua turns to
imperatrice. Proximo vero Natali Domini convocato England
apud Londoniam magno cleri et optimatum numero daughter
uxori sure filire ducis Lorianensis^ .quam post obitum ^^^"^^
Matildis duxerat in uxorem comitatum Salopiee dedit ff the^iic-
quam feminam dolens non concipere et* perpetuo cession,
sterilem fore timeret.^ De qua re antea diuque deli- "^ *^^"
berato concilio tunc in eodem concilio omnes totius
Anglite optimates, episcopos, et abbates sacramento
adegit^ et obstrinxit ut si ipse sine hserede masculo
discederet, Matildem ' filiam suam, quondam imperatri-
cem, incunctanter et sine ulla rectractione dominam
reciperent, quanto dam no patriae pr?efatus fortuna
' quintus'] 5. B. corrected
into 4.
* Willielmuni] On an erasure in
B.
* Lorianensis'] Loriacensis. B.
D.
•» eQ om. B.D.
^ timeret] timuit. B.D.
" adegit] abegit. B.
' Matildem} Matildam. B.
60
EU LOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1126. Willielmuiu filium suum sibi «urripuisset, ciii de jure
regnum competeret. Nunc superes.se filiam cui soli '
legitima debeatur esse- successio ab avo, ab^ avuu-
culo, et patre regibus et a materno genere multis
retro sseculis.
Siquidem ab Egbrithto Westsaxonum qui primus
cseteros insulne reges vel expulit vel subegit, anno Do-
niinicse Incarnationis Dccc. sub xiiii. regibus usque
ad ejusdem Incarnationis * annum mxl. tertium, quo
rex Edwardus qui Westmonasterio jacet in regnum
sublimatus est, nee unquam ejusdem regalis sanguinis
linea defecit, nee in successione regni claudicavit.
Porro Edwardus illius progeniei ultimus idemque
prajclarissimus proneptem ^ suam Margaritam '^ ex
fratre Edmundo Irensyde' Malcolini Scottorum regis
nuptiis copulavit. Quorum filia Matildis liujus im-
The nobles peratricis mater extitit. Juraverunt imperatrici fideli-
f ^ 11^ tatem omnes in illo concilio existentes ; primus,
the Willielmus Cantuari?e^ archiepiscopus, mox omnes
Empress, gpiggopi^ post abbates. Laicorum primus juravit Dauid
rex Scocise ejusdem imperatricis avunculus ; tunc Ste-
plianus Moritonii comes, et Bononijie, nepos Henrici
regis ex sorore Adala; mox Robertus filius regis quem
ante regnum susceptum genuerat et comitem Glou-
cesti'ite fecerat, Omnes ita proceres obstricti in fide
et Sacramento conjurati sunt.
A.D. 1127, Post Pentecostem misit rex filiam suam in Norman-
Marriage niu,in^ jubens earn per Rothomagensem arcbicpiscopum
and Gcof- filio Fulconis comitis Andegauine desponsari, adolescenti
frey, son of jj^j^^j^.^ nobilitatis et roboris, nee distulit quin eos
the earl ofo ^p • • i ^• i- \
Anjou. conjungeret. Quo lacto, episcopi Angiia3 dicebant se
' soli] sola. B.
* esse] om. B.D.
^ab] et. B.D.
' Tlie first word of f. 60 v. A.
Leaded : Dc lie. Hen. I.
'' jironeptenf\ prrcneptem. B.D.
" Manjaritiim'] Margaretam. D.
' Irensyde'] Yrenside. B. Yren-
syde. D.
>* Ciiiiluariii'\ The u, iuterlined iu
A.
EULOGimi HISTORIARUM.
01
solutos a jiiramento, CO qnod ipsa nupserat sine eorum A.D. 1127.
consilio. Eo enim pacto dicunt se jurasse ne rex
praeter consilium ' eorum et e?eterorum procerum filiam
suam cuiquam uu])tum- dare^ extra regnum. Fuerunt
ejus nuptui Henricus frater ejus* comes Gloucestrire
et Brianus filius comitis.
Medio enim tempore Rogerus Sarum episcopus tria Roger,
castella redificavit, scilicet, Scirbourn, Deuise,^ et Mai- Saii^s'jfuL
mesburia?." Ibi enim antiquo tempore, idem regis builds the
Donewaldi castrum fuerat redificatum, quod quidem ' yherbornc,
stetit usque ad tempus regis barbari, Gurmundi no- l^evises, _
mine, a quo tota Britannia simul cum Cliristianitate Maimcs-
destructa legi Paganismo ^ subjugata est, usque dum '^"''y-
,^ ,-1 . •' ° . ^ , History of
Deus remedium de supernis saiubemmum suo populo the castle
immisisset. J^f,,^^'''"""^'
Castello illo tempore Paganorum diruto, usque ad
tempus Rogeri Sarum episcopi stetit insedificatum.
Rogerio" itaque '" tempore contentionis inter regem
Stephanum et imperatricem castrum tediticante, fortis-
simura factum est, a turri ecclesite quantum est jactus
lapidis ; quod quidem stetit usque ad tempus regis its sltua-
Johannis, in quo tempore^' impetratum est castrum a *^°1'-
rege prsedicto in proprium usum monasterii ad diri- tioned by
mendum. Castro ^^ vero tempore Johannis regis impe- J^l.''*"^
trato ' per quemdam venerabilem abbatem, nomine abbot of
Malmes-
bury, from
king John.
Walterum Loryng.'
' prater consilium'] sine consilio.
B.
^ nuptuni] nuptui. B.D.
' dare] daret. B.D. in B. the
t has been added by a later hand.
* ejits] cm. D.
' Scirbourn, Deuise]' Scirbour-
Deuise. A. Schirborii, de Vyse.
B. Schyrborii, De Vyse. D.
" Nota. de Malmesburia. in
marg. A.D.
' antiquo tempore , , . , quod
quidem] om. B. added in a foot
note in a different hand from text.
" Paganismo] Paganissimo. B,
" llogerio] Rogero. B.D.
"• The first word of f. f, 1 A.
headed : De Re. lien. I.
" tempore] om. D.
'2 Castro] Castrum. B.D.
" irnpetralo] impetratum fuit.
B.D.
Loryny] Loryng^. B.D.
62
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. CIX.
A.D. 1129. Desponsata, filia regis Henrici ^ Matilda^ impera-
turns^o trice, reliquos annos vitse et regni breviter pertransire
England. Hbet : anno enim xxviii. rediit rex a Normannia in
' Angliam. Anno xxix. quoddam monstrum^ accidebat
in Anglia ob nimiam superbiam crinium* et comam
nutrientium.
A.D. 1130. Anno xxx. rex Henricus transiit in Normanniam.
to Nor- Anno XXXI. regni sui rex Henricus rediit in An-
raandy. crliam. Imperatrix quoque eodem anno natali solo ^
A.D. 1131. .
He returns adventum suum exhibuit ; habitoque *" non parvo pro-
cerum conventu apud Northamptoun ' priscam fidem
apud eos qui dederant renovavit, ab his qui non dede-
rant accepit.
Anno xxxi.^ regni ^ Henrici infesta lues domesti-
corum animalium totam provagata ^° est Angliam.
A.D. 1132. Plense porcorum arre subito subvers?e sunt. Integra
rain^""^ boum prsesepia repente destituebantur, ut nulla omnino
totius regTii villa hujus miserite immunis alterius in-
commoda ridere posset.
A.D. 1133. Anno xxxii. regni pridie transacto, Henricus, nonis
Henry . .
passes into Augusti, quo die quondam apud Westmonasterium
Normandy, coronse culmen acceperat Normanniam navigavit, unde
An eclipse nuuquam vivus " reversus est. Ipsa enim die,^^ hora
2^A*^^<T^"°' ^6xta, [sol] tetra ferrugine caput suum nitidum obtexit,
An earth- mentes bominum eclipsi sua concutiens. Feria vero
quake. ^exta proxima primo mane tantus terrro motus fuit ut
■with the
Empress
Fealty
again
sworn to
her at
North-
ampton.
' Henrici'] H. A.
^Matilda] Matilde. D.
* monstrum] Partly on an erasure
in B.
■• criniuvi] civium. B.D.
^ solo] suo. B.D.
" que] quoque. B.D.
' Northamptoun] Northamptoii.
B.D.
* Mortalit[as] animalium. in
marg. A.D.
" regni] om. B.
^"provagata] pervagata, B.D.
" vivus] uiws. A.
'2f/je] om, B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
63
penitus subsidere videretur ' liorrorifico sono sub terris A.D. 1133.
ante audito.
Fuit rex in Normaimia tricennio - contiimo et tanto
plus quantum^ est inter nonas Augusti, quo die, ut
dictum est, mare transivit, et kalendas Decembris *
qua nocte discessit ; plura vero egit in Nermann i a in
tribus annis quae scribi deberent, sed quia prolixa
omissa sunt.
Regnavit itaque^ xxx. quinque annis et a nonis A.D, 1135.
Augusti, ut prius, ad kalendas Decembris ; apud
Leons exercitio venationis intentus valitudine adversa
decubuit. Morbo vero ingruente omnia sua debito Death of
modo disposuit, viaticum sumpsit, et debitum huma- ^^^7 ^^
num persolvit. Cor° Rothomago delatum,^ interraneum
in cocnobio Sanctee Marice de Pratis humatum. Corpus ^ Disposition
Cadomi servatum ut ^ quousque serenas auras paulo ^ ^ " y*
clementior hyems inveheret, qua invecta Ridingise ^'^ in
Angliam deducitur," et anno Domini Mcxxxv. pr?esente
regni successore cum pluribus episcopis et regni pro-
ceiibus honorifice, ut decuit, sepelitur.
Tempore '-' liujus Henrici Primi Willielmus rex Scottorum stragem
exercuit in Xorthumbria ; cui occurrentes milites comitatus Eborum
apud Alnewych ipsum Willielmum ceperunt, regique reddiderunt,
et amicos occiderunt, anno Domini mci.
Item idem Henricus erat vir sapiens, providus, et prudens, de
die in diem proficiens in melius ; qui libertates " omnes et consuetu-
dines bonas quae tempore regis Edwardi Tertii in regno Anglias fue-
rant eeclesise Dei regnique magnatibus concessse. Concessit et inde
eia cartam suam fecit. Justitiam in regno severam et pacem firmam
tenuit, mulieres quae sibi placuerant nuptas sive innuptas publice
' videretur'] om. D.
* tricennio^ triennio. B.D.
* quantum'] quanto. B.D.
' Decembris'] Scptemtris. B.
' itaqite] om. D,
" Cor] pus is erased after this
in A.
' delatum] est. prsem. B.D.
8 The first word of f. 61 v. A,
headed : De Eege Stephano.
» ut] et. B.
'" Ridingice] Eadingise. B. Ea-
dyngiae. D.
" deducitur] ducitur. B.D.
'- De Eege Scottorum. in marg.
B.
'^ Concessio libertatum ecclesiaj
et regni. in marg. B.
64
EULOGTUM HISTORIAIimr.
A.B. nn2.
(.'oiiiK'il of
London.
A.D. 1090.
liol)ort
Courtliose
irocs to the
Holy Land.
A.!). 1100.
A coniotaiid
two lull
moons.
A.l). 1103.
Solar lialo.
A.D. 1110.
'J'ho Trent
dried up.
A.T). 111,3.
The Thames
dried u)).
A.D. 1133.
A vein of
silver found
at Carli.sle.
rapuit, canim illicito, cum rej^inam hal)eret, usiip est consortio.
II .Tc Pctnis Pictaviensis.
Anno' Domini mcii. Anselmus arcliiepiscopus tempore hujus
Ilcnrici tenuit concilium apud Londoniam, in quo prohibuit uxores
.sacerdotibus, antea non prohibitas.
Matildis,^ alias Matilda, filia istius, quinquennis nupta imijcratori
ab eo absque libex'is relicta nupsit Gaufrido Plantagenest comiti
Andegauiae, ex qua suscepit tres filios, scilicet, Gaufridum Planta-
genest juniorem, Henricum Curtmauntel cognominatum, qui postea
regnavit in Anglia et Willielmum qui Longa Spata dictus est.
Robcrtus Curta Ocrea frater istius Henrici regis fortissimus dux
Normanniee et consul Deiuorecius in peregratione extitit. Cum
igitur in Pasclia lerosolymis ignis de calo more solito expectaretur
accensus est divinitus cereus ipsius Robcrti, unde elegerunt cum
universi in regem. Ipse vero audita morte fratris ejus Willielmi
Rufi, aspirans ad regnum Angliae contcmpsit donum oblationis
Dominicse, unde rediens in Normanniam congressus est cum Hen-
rico fratre suo rege coronato et ab eo victus est et captus, anno
Domini Mcvi.; sic igitur Dominus reddidit vicem pro vice Roberto
])raedicto quia cum gloriosvim reddidisset eum in actibus leroso-
lymis, regnum lerosolymitanum sibi oblatum renuit, magis eligcns
quieti et desidise pro regno temporali deservire quam Regi Regum
in Sancta Civitate jiro regno ccelesti desudare. Damnavit igitur
cum rex hie desidia perenni et carcere sempiterno, in quo vinctus
decessit anno Domini mcxxxiii.
In signum mortis Roberti praedicti anno Domini mcvi., stella
cometa api)aruit, et vistv sunt eodem anno duae lunac plenap, una
ad Occidentem et altera ad Orientem.
Tempore' hujus Henrici anno Domini mciii. visi ini. circuli
in circuitii solis a sexta usque ad nonam.
Et Mcx. fluvius Trenta exsiccatus est a mane usque ad nonam,
spatio unius miliarii, ita ut homines sicco vestigio per alveum
intrarent.
Et Mcxiiii. Temisia siccatus est ju.xta pontcm Londoniensem,
quod homo posset a rijja ad ripam sicco pede transire.
Et anno mcxxxiii. vena argentaria inventa est apud Kai-lille.
[B. «.]
' Anselmus. in marg. B.
'^ Hie cave, in marg. B.
^ Mirabilia. in marcr. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
65
Cap. ex.
Kege Stephano regimm usurpante coronatus est inA.l). 1135.
regem Anglise, xi. kalendas Januarii, Dominica, xxii. ^f^^^^^^
die post excessum ' avunculi,^ anno Dominica; Incar- 26 Dec.
nationis Mcxxxv., praesentibus ill. episcopis, scilicet,
archiepiscopo, Wyntoniensis/^ et Sarum. Ipso vero
altercante cum regni proceribus, nunc cum episcopis,
nunc cum comitibus, nunc baronibus,* ita quod tota
vitii sua postquam regnum acceperat in pace non est
dimissus.
Tandem eo cogitante quod Henricus ^ comes Glou-
cestrifB in transmarinis partibus enavigasset post ducem
AndegauiiB, ut ipsum ^ cum toto suo auxilio in Angliam
eveheret, dimissa imperatrice in castello Oxenfordioe
ipse invasit castellum de "Warham et obsedit et lucratus
est, et munitionem maximam in ea'' misit. Veniente
itaque Henrico cum classical sua ad" Warham portum ^1)1142.
sumpsit, munitionem regis Stephani in castello dimis- Stephen
• . • bcsicffcs
sum'" trucidavit. Rex vero imperatricem in oppido '^ Maudin
Oxenfordice obsidebat, ipsa vero dimissa in veste linia Oxford.
alba, quae vocatur Roket, sicut ancilla familiaris latenter ^^^l^ ^^
ultra Tamensium '^ fluvium glaciali gi-essu evasit. 20 Dec.
Congredientibus '^ insimul rex Stephanus et Hen- a.D. 1152.
ricus comes cum ccetu suo quod '* de Normannia dux- ^.^^^' f^^
. . . . f>,. of Maud,
erat, venit tunc Henricus imperatricis nlius cum ma- comes to
tre sua, et regnum Anglise jure hsereditario vendicavit.'^ England.
' excessum'] decessum. B.D.
- avuncuW] sui. add. B.D.
' Wyntoniensis^Wyntoxiiensi. B.D.
* baronibits'] cum. prffim. B.D.
■' Henricus'] Crossed out in B.
liohertus written over in a much
later hand than that of text.
* ipswn] ipse. B.
' en] eo. B.D.
VOL. III.
* classica'] classe. B.D.
" ad] apud. B.D.
'" dimlssum] dimissam. B.D.
" in oppido] om. D.
'- Tamensium] Tamensem. B.D.
" congredientibus] congredientes.
B.D.
*' quod] quem. B.D.
'* vendicavit] vendicabat. D.
E
66
EULOGIXJM HTSTORURUM.
A.D. 1152.
Besieges
the castle
of Malmes-
biuy.
Celebrated
men in this
reign :
Bernard of
Clairvaux,
Hugh de S.
Victor,
Richard de
S. Victor,
Gilbert of
Sempring-
ham,
Petrus
Lom-
bardus.
Death of
Bernard of
Clairvaux.
A.D. 1153.
The treaty
between
Stephen
and Henry.
7 Nov.
Cum exercitu XL. et centum militum et tribus mili-
bus peditum in Angliam venit ; confluentibus ad eum
militibus Anglise qui justitias ejus zelum gerebant ;
de die in diem exercitus ejus augebatui*.
Obsedit^ primo munitionem Malmesburise, ubi regis
Stepliani erat prsesidium; cui rex cum suo exercitu
superveniens nee ducem ad proelium evocare nee obsi-
dionem potuit amovere.
Florebat^ his temporibus Bemardus Clarevallensis
abbas, multa post se sanctitatis et scientia3 monu-
menta relinquens. Gilbei-tus Poretanus in Galliis, in
omnibus scientiis eruditus, libros Boethii de Trinitate,
de Hebdomadibus commentavit. Hugo de Sancto
Victore discessit ^ anno Domini mcxlx.,* qui de Opere
VI. Dierum, et de Sacramentis, de Archa, et multa
alia utilia scripslt. Floruit etiam Ricardus de Sancto
Victore qui de Trinitate et Unitate libellum brevem
conscripsit, principiumque et finem Ezecliielis expo-
sitione historica commentavit.
Clarait his temporibus Gilberfcus in Anglia institutor
ordinis Semplingham.^ Anno mcliiii. floruit m agister
Petrus Lumbardus, episcopus Parisiensis ; hie Librum
Sententiarum conscripsit, et suj^er Psalterium et Epi-
stolas Pauli edidit novas glossas.^ Beatus Bernardus
post fundationem CLX. coenobiorum sui ordinis hoc
anno finem fecit lethalem.
Facta tandem concordia inter regem Stephanum et
Henricum filium imperatricis, sub forma conditionali
ita quod rex Stephanus gaudeat regia dignitate suo^
vivente, et post ejus® decessum" absque ulla contradi-
' Nota. de Malmesburia. in
marg. A.D.
^ Florebat] Floruit. B. Inci-
dentia. in marg. A.D.
'The first word of f. 62. A.
headed : De Ke. Stepfio.
^ MCXLx] 1150. B.D.
'• Semplingham'] Sempiyngliam. B.
** glossas] glosas. A.B.
' suo] se. B.D.
" ejus] om. D.
" decessum] discessum. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
67
tione Henricus films imperatricis sit ejus lireres etA.D. 1153.
rex. I.stis pactis formatis et sub sacramento ligatis
rex et Henricus in amplexibus sunt conglobati. Acta
sunt hcec anno Domini mclii.
Rex autem Steplianus in Cancia in infirmitate de- A.D. 1154.
cumbens viii. kalendas Novembris decessit/ sepultus- ^^^^^ "^
que est in ecclesia monachorum de Fauersham, quo- Stephen.
rum monasterium uxor ejusdem Stephani regina
Matildis ^ fundaverat, et praediis plurimis ditaverat.
Tempore ^ hujiis Stephani Scotti irruerunt in North umbriam A.D. 1138.
usque Alunton, qui incendentes ecclesias matres cum filiis occi- standard.
derunt ; misitque Thm-stanus archiepiscopus Eborum miUtes con- ^^ ^^s-
tra eos et tur])iter \'icti sunt Scotti.
Magister Petrus Pictaviensis dicit quod idem Stephanus, nepos
regis Ilem'ici Primi, fuit miles optimus, per electionem coro-
natus, comes Boloniae, vir raagnae strenuitatis et audacise sed
nimis impius; quamvis sacramentum fidehtatis AngUci I'egni
Matildi imperatrici fihae regis Henrici promisisset, fretus vigore
et audacia ac impudentia regni diadema invasit, sed insurrexerunt
in eum Gaufridus comes Andegauite, cum uxore sua pracdicta
Matilde quondam imperatrice, et contenderunt de regno xvri.
annis, donee rex Stephanus caperetur; tunc demum facta pace
adoptavit Henricum filium imperatricis praedictse in successorem.
Anno Domini mclxiii. mortuo rege Stephano, qui regnavit xix.
annis, successit Henricus fihus dictae imjieratricis.
Iste Stephanus omnes Ubertates quas rex Henricus avunculus
suus baronibus concessit, et ipse concessit et insuper hbertatem
forestae per totum regnum, quod Henricus facere noluit, sed
' decessit'\ discessit. B.D.
« Matildis'] Matilldis. A., the
second / being subpuueted. Prima
Matildis fuit uxor Willielmi Bas-
tard et regina Angliaj quae in
monasterio sanctimonialium quod
construxit Cadomis requiescit. Se-
cunda Matildis regina Anglia; vene-
rabilis, de cujus bonitate largiflua
et morum probitate multimoda
dicere per singula dies deficiet,
fuit uxor Primi Henrici regis, et
mater Matildis imperatricis, quae
tandem fuit uxor Stephani regis, et
sepulta est in monasterio de Fauer-
sham, quod ipsa una ciun domino
suo a fundamento acdificavit. add.
B. in a note in hand (a). It fol-
lows on f. 160 V. the words contra
mtdtos deUquerat on f. 160, and is
immediately followed by the entry
of the election of Theobald, A.D.
1128. I have thought it best to
place it in a note.
' De Scotis. in marg. B.
E 2
G8
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1128.
Theobald
arflil)isIiop
of Canter-
bury.
A.D. 1150.
A severe
frost.
A.I). 11.5G.
An appear-
ance in the
moon.
multotiens contra Deum ct animam suam in hac parte contra
multos deliquerat.'
Anno Domini mcxxviii. Theobaldus factus est archiepiscopus
Cantuai'iae.
Anno Domini mcl, tam valida glacies erat quod Thamisia
gelata fuit, ut equo et caiTO transiri potuit.
Anno Domini mclvi., mense Octohris, apparuit signum Sanctae
Crucis in Luna. Eodem anno delata fuit nianus Sancti Jacobi
aj)ud Redynges.
Cap. CXI.
A.D. 1154.
Henry II. is
summoned
from Nor-
mandy.
He lands in
England.
7 Dec.
His coro-
nation.
19 Dec.
Nicholas
Breakspear
is elected
Pope.
[2 Dec]
Stephano^ mortuo Henricus filius Galfi-idi et M;i-
tildis imperatricis, cognomeiito Plantegenet,^ regnare
coepit. Jubente matre de assensu episcoporum et
Novmannife primatum in Angiiara transfretan.s, sep-
tiino idus Decembris, anno Domini mcliiii., a clero et
populo cum gaudio niagno recipitur et lionore.
Dominica vero ante Nativitatem Domini, quae quar-
todecimo fuit kalendarum Januarii, apud Westmonas-
terium a Cantuarensi archiepiscopo Theobaldo inun-
gitur, prsesentibus episcopis iii. cum comitibus, baro-
nibus, et certis* proceribu« Anglia3 et Normaimias
aitatis suae xxii. solemniter coronatur. Mores vero et
actus Henrici Primi avi sui fere in omnibus seque-
batur.
Sextodecimo*^ kalendas Januarii electus est in pa-
pam Nicholaus Albanensis episcopus et est vocatus
Adrianus nil. Hie natione Anglicus de urbe Sancti
Albani oriundus, &c.
' Confirmatio libertatis ecclesi-
asticcc [supra?] in marg. B., with
a hand, which is repeated in the
margin of the addition to tlie
reiga of Hen. I., to which this note
refers.
- De Henrico II. in marg. A.
^ PhntegeneQ Plantgenet. B.
* certis'] c^tis. A. cajteris. B.
* De papa de [in. D.] Anglia
nato. in marg. A.D.
m
EULOGItJM HISTORIARUM.
69
Eodem anno Thomas' Beket archidiaconus Cantii- A.D. 1154.
arije, factus est regis cancellarius. ABeket
Secundo anno regni sui prostravit omnia castella cellor.
qua? Stephanus^ rex dederat^ comitibus et baronibus jj'^^,^^,^"'*
diversis in * auxilium sui contra Henricum. stroys the
Tertio anno cepit in manu sua burgas,'^ villas, civi- l^H^^^ j^
tates, maneria quas " Stephanus ^ alienavit a corona Stephen's
regni sui in forma pr?edicta. °
Eodem' anno, scilicet, Domini MCLVI. in pago Pari- A.D. 1156.
siensi tunica Domini nostri Jesu Christi in monasterio ^'^f^^f^
,.,.,. T^> • • -T of the Holy
Argentili revelatione Divina reperta est, mconsutilis Coat,
et subrufi coloris, quam gloriosa Mater ejus ei fecerat
dum adhuc puer esset, prout reperta3 cum ea literse
indicabant.
Eo anno, circa medium mensis Augusti, ccaperunt Heavy
fieri pluvise insolita? qu?e impediebant collectionem ^^^^^
messium et subsequentem seminum sparsionem, quarum^
inundatlonibus " quia diu durabant multa3 turres et
antiqu» moenise '" in Anglia et Normannia corru-
erunt.
Quarto anno David rex Scocise sibi omnia reddidit The Scots
qua) de suis per regem Steplianum habuit, scilicet, {he north'"
Karliolum, Novum Castrum '^ super Tyn,'^ Castellum of England,
de Bamburgh,'^ comitatum Lancastriae.
Quinto anno mutavit monotam suam, et natus est A.D. 1158.
Gaufridus'* comes Britannia^. Geoffrf
earl of
____^_ ^^ Bretagnet
23 Sept.
' Thomas'] Thms. A.
' Stcphatius] Ste. A.D.
' dederat] dedederat. B.
dedit.
D.
< The first word of f G2 v. A.
headed: De Ke. Hen. H.
* biirgas] burgas. B., the a cor-
rected into an o.
" quaii] (jua?. B.D.
' Eodem] Eo. B.D. Incidentia.
in marg. A.D.
' quarum] quibus. B.
' initndationibus] inundatione. D.
'" aiitiquce mcriiice] antiq^ menie.
A.
" (Aisfium] Castellum. D.
'- 7>«] Tyne. B.
'■' Bamburgh] Bamborgh. B.
'• Gau/ridus] Gamfridus. A.B.D.
70
EULOaiUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1158. Hoc anno,' scilicet, mc.lviii. inveiita sunt tria- ina-
of the^*^*^ gorum corpora, ab omni corruptione ill?esa, in quadam
bodies of veteri capella iuxta urbein Mediolanum in civitate
the Three . .
Magi. reposita. In partibus Saxoni?e sanctimonialis Elizabet
Visions of quaedam mirabiles visiones de Conceptione, Nativitate,
beth of et Assumptione Beatse Virginis vidit et narravit et
Saxony, ^q gloria Undecim Milium Virsinum.
AT»-
Sieeeof^^ Sexto anno duxit magnum exercitum ultra mare ad
Toulouse. Tolosam, et earn acquisivit.
P Henry^ Septimo anno Henricus filius ejus et hceres despon-
marries the savit filiam Lodowici regis Francorum.
Loms VII. Octavo anno arcliiepiscopus Tlieobaldus obiit, et tota
2 Dec. civitas Cantuarife fere incensa^ per infortunium.
Theobald Nono anno, hoc est Incarnationis ^ m.clxii. Thomas
archbp. of Beket cancellarius domini regis arcliiepiscopus Cantu-
18 April, arise,^ die Sancti Barnab?e Apostoli consecratus est.
A.D. 1162. gQ^jgni g^nno nata est Alianora^ filia regis. Eo^ anno
Thomas ... ,
A Beket in Britannia Minori in civitate Recello, pluit sanguis,
^°^^- et de rivis cuiusdam fontis ibidem effluxit.
archbp. , "^
Decimo anno translatus est Sanctus Edwardus Lon-
doniis ^ in ecclesia quam a^dificaverat cum magno
honore cleri et populi.
A.D. 1164. TJndecimo anno tentum est ^ parliamentum apud
North- ^ Northamptoun,'** ubi exulatus est Thomas archiepiscopus,
ampton. et nocte latenter aufugit.
Flight of Eo '^ anno Reynaldus Coloniensis electus Frederici
A Beket. imperatoris cancellarius trium magorum corpora de
Mediolano Coloniam transtulerat.'^ Quorum corpora
' De tribus magis. Incidentia. in
marg. A.D.
2 trio] trium. D.
' incensa'] est. add. B.D.
' Incaniati(»iis'\ om. B.
■'■■ CanluaricE\ A short erasure
follows in A.
« AUanoia^ Alienora. B.D.
'Sanguis pluit. in marg. A.D.
" Londoniis] Londonias. B.D.
^ est] om. B.D.
'" Northamptoun'] Northampton.
B.D.
" Incidentia. iu marg. A.D.
'^ transtukrat'] transtulit. D. De
aitatc magorum. iu marg. A. De
setate trium magorum. in marg. D,
EULOGimi HISTORIAllUM.
71
Integra exterius quantum ad cutem et capillos ap- a.d. 1164
parent, quantum vero ex eorum aspectu convinci ia[^°^of
potest unus annorum XV., secundus xxx., tertius XL. the Three
esse videtur, Beatus enim Eustorgius * dono cujus- coiolme
dam imperatoris de Constantinopolim ea Mediolanum Trans-
transtulerat, cum quadam mensa cui supposita erant, '^^'5*" ^^
in quodam veliiculo parvo quod duse vaccse indomitse mother of
divina virtute et voluntate trahebant. Transtulit ^^' ^^^'
vase and
prfedictus Reynaldus exinde corpus Beatse Marire, Prothase,
matris Sanctorum Gervasii et Prothasii martyrum, et ^ead of S
caput Naboris martyiis. Nabor.
Duodecimo anno nata est Johanna filia regis. EoA.D. iics.
anno Henricus ^ rex misit literas minatorias abbati ^^^}^ ^^^^^
irincess
de Pontiniaco, pro retencione Tbomse archiepiscopi. Joanna.
Thomas vero timens regis malitiam a Sanctis viris A.D. ii66.
sponte recessit,' sed prius confortatus * a Spiritu ^ ^^^^^
Sancto quod ad ecclesiam reditm-us esset cum gloria Pontigny.
et palma martyi'ii migi-aturus ad Dominum.
Tertiodecimo anno obiit Matilda^ imperatrix; eodem A.D. ii67.
anno natus est Johannes filius ejus. p j\n^
Quartodecimo anno dux Henricus de Saxonia de- 24 Dec.
sponsavit Matildam ^ filiam regis, et generavit ex ea Marriage^'
tres filios : Henricum, Othonem, et Willielmum. of Princess
Quintodecimo anno obiit nobilis comes de Ley- ^ith Henry
cestria ^ Kobertus. Hie fundavit abbatias iii. : Nu- the Lion,
netoun ^ [sanctimonialium] ^ juxta Couentriam, abba- Robert
tiam Laicestrias canonicorum nigrorum, abbatiam de ^^^} «^
Xj6ic6st6r
Geroudoun ^° ordinis Cisterciensis. Eo ^^ anno Almaricus
' Eustorgitts'} Eustrogius. B.
* Henricus'] om. B.D.
' rccessit'] discessit. B.D.
* confortatus'] est. add. B.
5 Matilda] Matildis. B.D.
" Matildam] Matildem. D.
' de Leycestria] de Gloucestria.
B. Gloucestriffi. D. A mark like
a C or G precedes the L in A.
* Nunctoun] Neutoii. D.
" sanctimonialium] Written above
Nunetoun in A. om. B. added in
marg. D.
'" Geroudoun] Gerondoii. B,
Gerroudoil. D.
" Incidentia. in marg. A.D.
72
EULOGIUM IIISTORIARUM.
Coronation
of Prince
Henry.
14 June.
A.D. 1168. rex lerusalem acquisivit Babiloniam et peiiitus earn
clestruxit, quae usque hue non ' est reparata.
A.D. 1170. Sextodecimo anno fecit coronari Henricum filium-
in regem apud Westraonasterium ab arcbiepiscopo
Rogerio Eboracensi, tempore exilii Sancti Thomae, et
in prsejudicium Sancti Thorn as ; unde a domino papa
excommunicati sunt coronans et coronatus. Post co-
ronationem Henrici junioiis, Henricus pater secessit
in partibus Normannife et ibi filiam suam Alia-
noram^ tradidit regi Alemanniae, Edelfi nomine.
Post septimum annum exulatus, hoc est anno isto,
Sanctus Thomas in ecclesia sua cathedrali quarto die
post Natal e Domini gladiis impiorum occubuit. Unde
versus : — *
Anno milleno centeno septuageno,
Anglorum primas corruit ense Thomas.
Eo ^ anno circa sequinoctium vernale limites suos
mare excedens messes qufe prope erant absorbuit,
allivioneque ejus ossa cujvisdam gigantis in Angha
detecta sunt^ cujus ut ferunt L. pedum erat corporis
A.D. 1173. loiiffitudo. Eodem anno schisma magnum ortum est
between ii^ter Henricos, patrem et fdium, ita quod reges Fran-
kingHenry cice et ScocifB sustinebant filium contra patrem, et
son Henry. ^^^^ nutu Divino creditur accidisse propter mortem
A.D. 1174. Sancti Thomre archiepiscopi. Tandem Lodowicus rex
concilia^" Francorum patrem et fiHum in amicitiam et osculum
convocavit. Concordia facta rex pater hitenter misit
regi Francire ut nomina discordiam seminantium inter ^
ipsum et filium suum seriatim nuntiaret. Rex vero
FrancifB impiger misit sibi nomina trium filiorum
suorum, scilicet, Henrici, Ricardi, et Johannis. Patre
Murder of
Thomas
A Beket.
29 Dec,
An inun-
dation.
tion.
30 Sept,
' no)i^ h. A.
''■fdiiun'] suimi. add. B.D.
^ AUanorani] Alienoram, B.D.
' Versus in marg. D.
* Incidentia. in niarg. A.D.
« Tlic first word of f. 63 v. A.
lieadcd : De Re. Hen. HI.
' inter'] ,et. prtcm. A. sub-
punctcd.
EULOGIUM HISTORIAIIUISI.
73
vero' comperto maledixit tempus et horara quod A.U. 1 183.
iinquam ^ lilios procreasset. Hemdcus autem iilius ^ i^^Q^e
morbo lethali fatigatus veniam a patre valde contritus Henry,
postulavitj et pater omnia integro animo sibi condo-
navit,'* et inter prajdecessores suos Londoniis sepultus
est.
Anno'' MCLXXix. Petrus Commestor obiit, qui utri- A.D. 1179.
usque Testamenti Historias in uno ^ voluminc et p^i^^.^^ ^i
Allegorias in alio couipilavit. Sepultus est Parisius in mestor.
ecclesia Sancti Victoris, pauperibus et ecclesiis omnes
facultates suas relinquens.
Mortuo ^ Henrico I. successit ei Stepbanus nepos Rccapi-
ejus, qui coronatus est HIT. idus Februarii, anno *" ^'^°°'
Mcxxxvri. Eodem anno rex Scocia3 devastavit omnes
terras regis Anglise ultra Humbram.®
Anno MXLI. Stephanus captus est in obsidione a.d. lui.
Lincolnioe, et in Bristollia incarceratus, et post vii. Stephen
menses elapsos Robertus " Gloucestriae comes et multi Lincoln.
alii cum eo'*' omnes in castello de Deuyse/' sunt com-?,\^^" , ^
. , , ^ , . . ^. llobt.earlof
pediti.'- Interlocutio mtcr magnates facta est, quod Gloucester
pro refje comes cum suis datae ^^ sint in escambio. ?^Pi"'^?^*
. . . . . 14&ept. ex-
Obsidio castri Lincolnire per regem Stephanum/^ anno changed
MCXLIII. Rex COnfuSUS recessit.'^ for Ste-
phen.
Anno MCXLiiii. fames maxima fuit in terra. Eodem 1 Nov.
quidem anno puer quidam Willielmus nomine de "^P' l^"*^'
Norwycho natus crucifixus fuit a Judaeis more Christi.
' Patre vcro'] Pater vero hoc. B.
D.
^ quod unqitam'] in quibus. B.D.
^JUius'] An erasure follows in A.
ejus. add. B.D.
* condonavit] The na interlined
in A.
'"• Incidentia. in marg. A.D.
" ««o] novo. B.
' Recapitulatio a rcge Stephano.
in marg. A.D.
* Ifitmbrani'] Humbruni. B.D.
' Robertas'] Robestus. \.
'" eo] A short erasure follows in
A.
" Dcuise'] Vise. B. De Vyse.
D.
'^ compediti] compeliti ? A. but
the word is scarcely legible, pediti.
in marg. A. faintly traced in
another hand.
'^ dutcc'] dati. B.D.
"/>£;• regciii Sephanuiii] per re.
Ste. A. pro rege Ste. B. per
regem Ste. D.
^^ recessit] discessit. B.D.
74
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1147,
A.D. 1153,
A.U. 1154.
A.D. 1154.
A.D. 1156.
A.D. 1157.
Richard I.
born.
13 Sept.
A.D. 1161,
A.D. 1162,
A.D. 1164.
Halos and
Parhelia.
A.D. 1167.
Robt. bp.
of Lincoln,
ob. 26 Jan.
A.D. 1170.
Anno ^ MCXLVii. fundata est domus de la Bruer
ordinis Cisterciencia Facta est concordia anno MCLiii.
inter regem Steplianum et Henricum ducem Nor-
mannife.
Anno^ MCLllii. obiit rex Stephanus.
Anno MCLV. coronatus est Henricus filiiis impera-
tricis.
Anno MCLVi. mense Octobri apparuit signum in
luna.
Anno MCLVii. rex Ricardus natus est et comes
OxenfordicB factus.
Anno MCLXi. obiit Theobaldus archiepiscopus Can-
tuarice et in proximo anno consecratus est Sanctus
Thomas.^
Anno MCLXiiil.^ quartodecimo kalendas Octobris
circa '^ horam primam visi sunt tres circuli varii co-
lons in firmamento ad modum iris, et illis recedentibus
visi sunt duo soles ; et eo anno Sanctus Thomas rele-
gatus est.*"
Anno MCLXVII. obiit Robertus Lincolniensis episco-
pus, et post sedes vacavit xii.' annos.
Anno MCLXX. Henricus III, coronatus est ab archie-
piscopo Eboracensi Rogero, unde ambo sunt excommu-
nicati, et anno sequenti Sanctus Thomas martyiizatus
est in gremio materno.®
' Abbatia Bruer. in marg. A.
D.
^ Anno'] The initial -wanting in
A.
* Sanctus Thomas consecratur,
in marg. A.D. in A. in the author's
smaller hand and without the rubric,
•which generally surrounds or un-
derlines these marginal notes, writ-
ten in a character of the same size
as the text.
' iicLxmr.] The s written in A .
in the author's smaller hand above
the i.
* circa'\ The first word of f. 64.
A. headed : De Re. Hen. lU.
* Sanctus Thomas exulatur. in
marg. A.D. in marg. A. in
the author's smaller hand and not
rubricated.
' A7/] 12. B. corr. vii.
' Sanctus Thomas occidi[tur].
in marg. A.D. in A. in the
author's smaller hand and not
rubricated.
EULOQIUM HISTORIAllUM.
75
Anno MCLXXii. retina coronata est Londoniis, A.D. 1172.
Anno MCLXXiii. discordia mota est inter Hem-icos, A.D. 1173.
patrem et filiiim, et Leycestria destructa est.
Anno MCLXXiiii. pater et filius reconciliati sunt. Et A.D. 1174.
Ricardus prior DouorifB electus est archiepiscopus
Cantuariae.
Anno MCLXXIX.^ rex Francise Lodowicus profieiscit ^ a.D. 1179.
pereixre Cantiiariam, et ibi dimisit lapidem pretiosum ^.°l"^ X^-
visits the
do annulo suo, qui vocatur regalis Franciae. tomb of
Anno MCLXXX,^ translata est Sancta Frideswitha, et ^ J?*^^^*"
' A.D, 1180.
Henricus rex mutavit monetam.
Anno MCLXXXii. rex Henricus II. dedit curiae Ro-A.D. 1182.
manse pro morte Sancti Thomae XL. milia*
pro
argenti,^ V-M." auri. Circa
marcarum ^^^"''y
gives a sum
idem tempus fratres de in atone-
Cai-tusia primo ingressi sunt sua habitacula. Se^murder
Eodem anno corona regni lerusalem ad regem Hen- of A Beket.
ricum Angliae a proceribus patriae lerosolomitanae
praesentatui".
Anno MCLXXXlii. obiit rex Henricus Junior in par- A.D. 11 83.
Death of
fince
tibus transmarinis et Henricus pater regnum suscej^it p5
ct in pace vitam finivit. Henry.
Proximo anno quidam patriarcha venit in Angliam. a.D. ii85.
Anno sequenti consecratus est Baldewinus archi-
episcopus Cantuariae.
A.D. 1185.
Baldwin
archbp.
Anno MCLXXXVi. consecratus est Hugo Lincolniensis of Canter-
episcopus qui postca sanctus approbatus est. Eodem 19"^^^
anno Sancta Crux apparuit in bello et lerusalem etA.D. 1186.
Crux Christi» capta est a Paganis. ofLinS;
Anno MCLXXXix. obiit rex Henricus II. secundo 21 Sept.
' Nota. a. in marg. A.D.
This entry stands second in A.B.D.
^ proficiscit] proficiscitur. B.D.
" b. in marg. A. This entry
stands first in A.B.D.
'.vi. milia'] 40,000. B. the
last zero erased.
^ nrgenti'\ monetae. B,
" I'.M.'] .50,000. B. the last zero
erased.
' Cartusia.
A.D.
in marg.
^ et crux Christi^ Interlined in
A. apparently prima manu.
76
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1189. nonas Julii, et Ricavdus filius ejus coronatiis est Lon-
H^nr^ n ^'^^"•'^ ii^- nonas Septenibris.
6 July. Tempore Hemici III. orta est magna guerra inter
Christianos et Paganos ab causam imius traditoris
comes ^ de Triple, qui reginam de lerusalem voluit in
uxorem habiiisse. Ipsa vero omnino recusans ad pro-
priam voluntatem se maritavit homini robusto, valido,
generoso, omni virtute decorato, licet simplici prole
procreato. Memoratus comes videns se a regina recu-
sari, Saladino soldano adivit et foedus secum iniit, et
Christianitatem omnino abjuravit.
Die^ vero belli constituto de exercitu meraoi.ati co-
mitis Christiani fideliter sperantes tempore congressus
pra3dictus comes contra Christianos cum exercitu suo
faciem suam tyrannidem divertit ; unde siibsecuta est
magna strages Christianorum. In illo enim bello occisi
Templarii et Hospitularii sunt et omnes totius Chris-
^ P J187. tianitatis nobiliores, et Sancta Oivitas lerusalem capta
Jerusalem et Sancta Crux in Babiloniam deducta.^ Ferunt qui-
Saiadin. dam quod ille maledictus comes die quindecima post
3 Oct. bellum commissum sanguinem voraendo miserrime ex-
piravit. Non enim pi'fetereundem est de uno mii-aculo
quod accidebat in partibus transmarinis in civitate Ro»
cham Amatoris tempore regis Henrici Tertii.
Dicitur* quod anno Domini mclxxxi. in prjedicta
civitate miraculum hujuscemodi contigisse.' Monachi
de ecclesia Beatiu Virginis a quodam burgensi pecunia
mutuo accepta, eidem nomine pignoris cortinas ecclesite
tradidcrunt. Postea vero Gloriosse Virginis festivitate
instante ecclesia*^ suo destituerunt '' ornatu. Roffabant
[A.D.
1181.]
Legend.
• traditoris conies'] proditoris
comitis. B.D.
-■ Die'] The first word of f. 64 v.
A. headed : Ue rcge.
* dcducla'} est. pracm. B. est
ducta. I).
' jNIiracuhim do Beata Virginc.
in niaig. A.D.
^ r'0///A//.v,s('J contigisset. D.
" cct/txV/J ecclcs'ain. B.D.
' dc^tidicruiit'] deititucrut. A.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
77
monachi prrefatum burgensem lit cortinas eis conce- A.D. 118I.
deret, statirii post festum restituendas ; quod ^ cum ad "^^^
hoc faciendum flecteretur - precibus '' respondit quod
illa3 cortina) circa lectum uxoiis sute qua3 nuper filiam
peperat tendebantur nee inde possent amoveri. Trans-
ita igitur festivitate nocte proxima Beata Virgo uxori
illius burgensis apparens sic eam alloquitur : Vir tuus
peecatum grande comniisit nee impietatis ejus excessus
relinqui potcrit impuuitus. Tertia itaque die filius
tuus morietur et vir tuus die octavo, poenas juxta me-
rita recepturus. Tu vero proficiscere ad ecclesiam meam
in Bctlileem et conspectis ibi tribus"* sepulcbris tibi
medium eliges. Interim vero ^ omni feria quarta circa
borain nonam deficiet in te spiritus tuus et decurret ab
ore et naribus sanguis et usque ad horam nonam Sab-
bati vehit mortua permanebis. Sabbato vero eadem
hora spiritus tuus tibi restituetur. His dictis, Beata
Virgo disparuit. Mulier autem timore niniio experge-
facta somnum repetens illud in crastino conjugi suo
per ordinem enarravit. Hie mulieris verba parvipen-
dens, cum enim viderit° tertia die filium morientem
ad pcenitentiam commotus octava die juxta visionem
pra30stensam mortis solvit debitum. Mulier marito
defuncto Roinani adiit, summo pontifici visionem reve-
lavit, pr^enuntiavitque anno quinto post ilium famem
et pestilentiam futuram.'^ Cupiens vero papa certior
esse de his quas narravit mulier duodecim matronis
nobilibus eam commendavit prjecipiens eis ut cum ilia
deficiente spiritu obdormiret plantis ejus calentes subu-
las ^ infigerent et ^ de sanguine fluente ab ore et
* quo(r\ qui. B.D.
''Jlecterctur'] non. prEcra. B.D.
^ precibus^ A short erasure fol-
lows in A.
* tr a/US'] cm. D.
* verol om. B.D.
' enim viderit'] videret. B.D.
''futuram'} futuras. D.
^ sj/Au/as] sibulas or fibulas. B.
9 ef] The first word of f. 65. A.
headed : Henrico III.
78
EULOGimi HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1181, naribus aliquas vestes intingerent. H?ec cum fecissent
Legend. ^^^^ ^^ perforationo plantarum est mota ilia, nee in-
fcctio vestium a sanguine. Reverse spiiutu ejas quo-
tidie die SaLbati viva apparct.
Contigit ^ auteni aliquando ut soror comitis Sancti
yEgidii in quodam castello Cbristianorum capta fuit a
(|Uodam Soldano, Sapbadino nomine. Hie etiam more
Gentilium earn sibi copulavit ; qui generaus ex ea filium
(|ui Yconius vocatus est,^ bio vero post patrem suum
Soldanus factus est. Matre ejus veniente ad extrema
filio Soldano quod Cbristiana esset revelavit, ritum
vero Paganorum nequaquam colebat. Rogavitquo filium
quod ^ in Cbristum crederet et Cbristianos omni vice
diligeret. Cui filius se* non audere^ propter Saraze-
nos ^ boc aperte facere. Dixitque mater : Fill, cum
mortua fuero excelsam mibi fac sepulturam sicut pyra-
inidem, et super ea' colloca signum Crucis ; qui respondit
in die boc non audere, dixit ^ se desiderium suum in
nocte implere. Quo facto indignati Saraceni principem
eorum volebant occidere. Ascendens quidam Paganus
ut Crucem infringeret corruens expiravit. Alius as-
cendens ad idem agendum casum similem experitur.
Tertia vero die conveniente magna multitudine ut
a)dificium illud diruerent multi de eis coruscatione et
fulgure perierunt. Tunc in conspectu illorum omnium
Angelus Domini clarissimus super pyi-amidem signum
Crucis prostratura erexit ; quo facto, multi in Cbristum
crediderunt et Crucem illam venerandam bumiliter ado-
raverunt, Ferunt ^ contigisse boc miraculum anno
Domini MCLXXXII.
' Miraculum de Beata Cruce. in
marg. A.
2 qui Yconius vocatus est] Yco-
Qium nominavit. B.D.
3 (jiiod] ut, B. Suum ut. D,
"st] om. B.D.
^ audere'] respondit, add, B.D,
' Sorazenos] Saracenos. B,
' ea] earn. B.D, IVIiraculum de
Beata Cruce, in marg. D.
** dixit] enim. add. B.D,
" Fvrunt] quidam. add. B.D
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
79
Anno MCLXXXVI. Bcatus Hugo prior cujusdam do- A.D, use.
mus ordinis Cartusijx3 juxta Batoniam in Anglia Hen- "^j. '^f
toun ' nomine procurante rege Henrico Seniore ol) Witham,
,.. . I'll ' • 91- elected
religionem et sanctitatem quam in eum "* plurimuni bishop of
venerabatur assumptus est ad Lvncolniensis ecclesise Lincoln.
^ "^ 10 Aug.
prsesmatum.
Anno^ sequenti rege Henrico in Normannia exis- A.D. ii87.
tente * in castro de Dolys, duo Brabazones ^ ludentes ^^S<^"<1-
ad tassaras coram imagine Beatce Virginis Marire
super columnam eoclesise posita, male " perdentes quod
inique acquisierant in verba blasphemise in Deum et
Beatani Virginem proruperant, quorum alter lapidem
in imaginem projiciens, brachium imaginis pueri Jesu
avulsit, statimque sanguis perfluit/ qui a multis qui
in obsidione erant visus est et tollens multos a variis
languoribus inunctos illo infirmos curavit. Brachium
sanguinolentum Johannes regis Anglorum filius inter
reliquias cum magna veneratione secum portavit. Blas-
phemus ille infelix eodem die a dsemone arreptus® est.
Hujus miraculi inter alia mentionem facit qui Mar-
riale" conscripsit, dicens quod imago Virginis fracto
brachio Pueri vestes Matris divulsit, Asserit se
etiam "^ et sanguinem et vestem vidisse divulsam.
Eodem anno capta est Jerusalem et Sancta Crux, et Jerusalem
belK proditor post ^^ xv. dies versus est in amentiam. ^^''^°-
Rex autem Henricus postquam regnasset xxxiiii. A.D. 1189.
annis, mensibus VI., hebdomadis tribus, apud Chino- nem^n
nem in segritudinem decidens diem clausit extremum c July.
' Hentoun] Hentoii. B.D.
^ eum'} 60. B.D.
' De Beata Virgine. in marg.
A.D.
* existente'} existe. D.
* Brabazones'] b^bazones. A
Mr. nindley omits this word.
^ male] mare. D.
' perfluit\ profluit. B.D.
* damone arreptus] dajmonio
ereptus. B.D.
^ Mar Hale'] Mariale. B.D.
'" etiam] The first word off. 65 v.
A. headed : De rege Ricardo.
" post] per. B.D.
80
EULOGIUM HISTOHIARUM.
A.D. 1189. in octabis Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Sepultus vero '
apud Fontem Ebraudi in ecclesia monialium, quarum
monasterium multis proediis ditatum ipse fundavit.
Solemnitatem ejus sepultarse peregerunt Turonensis et
Treverensis archiepi.scopi, pra3sente filio ejus comite
Pictauensi. Hoc anno coiitulit capitulo- Cisterciensis
ordinis monacliorum eleemosinarie mille niarcas,^ non
enim sciebat mortem tarn citius"* imminere.
Tempore hujus Henrici Secundi non rebellavunt Scotti. Hie
Henricus in crastino coronationis filii sui Henrici Tertii fecit AVil-
lielmum regem Scociae et David fratrem suum devenire homines
ligios suos et Henrici filii sui novi regis. Iste Secundus Hen-
ricus genuit etiam Ricardum comitem Pictauiie qui post euni
regnavit, et Gaufridum comitem Britannise qui Arthurum genuit
et Johannem qui quarto loco regnavit, qui quodam prsesagio
dictus est Johannes Sine Terra.
Anno Domini mclxxiiii. idem Henricus Secundus a Nor-
mannia veniens egit pcenitentiam pro interfectione Sancti Thoinac
in ecclesia Cantuariensi, a quo, fame pervalida currente in An-
glia, x.M. hominum a kalendis Aprilis usque ad novarum fru-
gum abundantiam quotidie sustentabantur.
Iste Secundus Henricus primus omnium regum Anglia? ])er
seipsum Hiberniam intravit eamque sibi subjiigavit et superstites
tributaries fecit anno Domini mclxxi.; et eodem anno audita
sunt terribilia et quasi ante inaudita tonitrua in nocte Natalis
Domini, et sacerdos quidam apud Andeuere in Hamptes' nocte
media, praesente populo, in ecclesia subito fulminatus est, aliis
nihil mali habentibus sed porcum sicut videbatur inter pedes suos
hue atque illuc discurrere scientibus.
Iste Henricus Secundus anno Domini mclxxvii. canonicos
saeculares de Waltham expulit et regulares intus duxit.
Anno Domini mclxiiii.; xiiii. kalcndas Octobris circa horam
primam visi sunt in coelo tres circuli et quasi duo soles, et eodem
anno orta est dissensio inter Henricum Secundum et Beatum
Thomam.
Anno Domini mclxi. tota civitas Cantuariae \)Sone combusta
est.
A.n. 1170.
William,
kiiiKOf Scot-
land, and his
lirothftr
David svveai'
I'oalty to
Prince
Honry.
15 June.
A.D. 1174.
Honry II.
does
penance for
tlie murder
of A Beket.
A famine.
A.D. 1171.
Henry II, in-
vades Ire-
land.
A priest
killed by
lightning
A.D. 1177.
llegulars
established
at Waltliam.
A.D. 1164.
Halosand
mock sun.
A.D. IIGI.
Canterbury
burnt.
' vero'] est. add, B.D.
- capitulo'] caplib. A. capitTo
B. capto. T).
* wii7/<? marcas] Added in marg.
A. in a tremulous hand, somewhat
resembling that of the author, and
referred to its place in the text by
a caret.
* (am eilitis] ita cito, B.I).
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 81
Anno MCLXiiii. orta est dissensio inter Sanctum Thomam et a.D. iiw.
regeni apud Northampton ita nt imiiiinente sibi ])ericulo mortis a
consilio recedens Crucem manibus propriis in altum crigens por-
taret, venitque in Franciam ad pajiam Alexandrum.
Anno Domini mclxxiiii. et anno regni regis Henrici Secundi A.D. 117K
XXII. Hugo Cardinalis et Apostolicae Sedis legatus venit in An-
gliam et prtpstitit auctoritateni trahendi clericos ante judicem
saecularein i)ro forisfacto foresta^ et i)ro laico feodo.
Anno Domini mclxxv. pons laj)ideus Londonite inceptus est aA.T). ii75.
Petro capellano de Colechurche.
Anno MCLXxvni. celebratum est Concilium Latronense. a.T). ii79.
Cap. CXII.
RiCARDUS comes Pietavue patri successit in regnum. A.D. 1189.
De Normannia in Anijliam navigans, die Sancti ^cfidii ^°iy."^*'°"
o . . . of Richard
receptus e.st Londonii.s cnin })rocessione solenni ; die I.
seqnenti, qni est dies Doniinicus/ inunctus est in re- ^ ^^^'
gem, ex officio et ministerio exequente Baldewyno
Cantuarino archiepiscopo, assistentibus arcliiepiscopis
Rothomagensi et Treuerensi et Dublinensi, cum suffra-
ganeis eorura plurimis, et in prjiesentia matris sure
Alianorae et Johannis fratris sui comitis Moiitonii.
A patre enim Johannes vocabatur " Jon sanz tere ;"
nam Henricus II. pater ejus filium suum Henricum
III. constituit haeredem, Ricardum vero comitem Pic-
tauitie, Johannem sine ten-a vocavit.
Secundo anno regni sui Terram Sanctam est arrep- A.D. 1190.
tus cum Baldewino archiepiscopo Cantuarise, et Hu- „ogs ^q tj^g
berto Sarum episcopo, et Radulfo comite Gloucestrife, Holy Land,
et multi proceres alii ^ de regno Angliac. Baldewinus
itinerando fecit finem laudabilem. Rex Ricardus iter
suum continuavit.
i I - mulli proceres alii'] niullis pro-
' Dominicus'] doc". A. ] ceribus aliis. B.I).
VOL. II r. F
i
82 EQLOGIUM niSTORIARUM.
A.D. 1191. Anno regni sui teitio cepit Accon et Viprum' et
of Acre^' totum prius amissnin recuperavit, pra>tev civitatem
12 July. leruHalem et duas alias civitates. Rege igitur RicarJo
in civitate Accon ^ commorante ad liomiuum suorum
recieationem quia itinere et bello fotigati, eo tein-
Quavrei pore orta est discordia inter ipsum et regeni Francire
Richard Pliilippnm. Discordia ilia mota, rex Philippns cepit
and I'hiiip villain de Gysours " cum castello, in despectu regis
ugustus. j^igj^j.ji^ qI venit in occursum regis Ricardi'* cum ecc.
militibus bene armatis, et cum sectis eorum ad duo
milia peditum, et cum cc. dextrariis bene loricatis.
Rege Ricardo regem Pliilippum fugante occidit de
suis c. milites et xxvi. armigeros et pedites xii.c, et
Philippus cum dolore et labore latenter'' evasit.
AD. 1192. Bello" isto commisso rex insipide errans per Alinan-
s "^ d'b ^^ ^li^i"'^^ putans neminem sibi contradicere, captus est a
Leopold duce Asti-iaB, Lympoldo " nomine, cujus fratrem prius
Au'stHa ^"^-^ Ricardus in ludendo ad scaccarium in cm'ia regis
20 Dec. FranciRi cum scaccario occiderat. Nam multi filii
nobilium de diversis resfionibus illuc niissi fuerant ad
nutriendum, inter quos filius ducis Astri» et lut'res
ibi interfuit ; unde dux ille regem Anglian Ricardum
in magnum odium ^ liabuit, unde eo accepto ^ fortiter
in vinculis catenavit.
Conduct of Jolianne fratre regis Ricardi ista de eo audiente
rrincG
John, valde Ifetatus est. E})iscopi, comites, et barones et
cseteri regni proceres contra Joliannem resistentes vi
et armis ceperunt castellum ^*' de Wyndelisor,'^ et plura
' Vipnim'] Ciprum. B. the c ' " Brllo'] The first -nord of f Cfi.
on an erasure. A. headed : De Re. Ricardo.
- Accon'\ Accoii. B. { ' Lympoldo'] Limpoldo. B.
' Gi/sours-] Gisours. B. ' " "'".</»«»' odium] niagno odio.
R D
' '''9i' ^^'""''''^ '>«■ ^^- j » 'eo accpio] cum acceptum. B.D.
^ laicnici] om. B. added beyond \ '" castellum'] catelhini. A.
the line in blacker ink than the con- ' " Wi/ndclisor] "Windelesore. B,
ie\i prima manu, ; Wyndesore. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUJI.
83
Anejlici mill- A. D. 1193
turn coudolentes de regis incarceratione miseriint pro «f'ti^e kin»-
alia quas' sibi Johannes vendicaverat.
turn condolentes de regis incarceratioi
eo CM. libras argenti, imde fere omnes calices et raised in
omnia vasa argentea fulminata fuerunt - in monetam, °
ut regem suiim liberavent, qui honorifice libcratus est.
Impetratum fuit a domino papa ut celebrare possent Celebra-
sacerdotes cum calicibas de stanno, et sic longo tem- j^j^ss with
])ore fecerunt ; quod a nobis visum est. chalices of
Ricardo de carcere liberate et in Augliam redeunte a.d. ii94.
Johannes frater ejus fugit in Norraanniam, et ibi sub Richard
rege Francijc latitabat. Ibi enim obviavit regi Ri- liberty.
cardo ab eo vcniam ^ flaoitanti, quarto idus Maii, ^J^f^- ,
super eommissLS culpam mcunctanter indulgendo ; hoc in Eug-
enim dicitur regem respoiidisse : Utinam apud me * j''l°^; ,
delictum tuiim transeat in oblivionem ita quod apud John es-
te permaneat in memoria quidquid fecisti. Rex vero j^ormand ^
acceptis castellis in manu sua quas ^ Johannes frater Richard
ejus ^ usurpaverat in manu sua/ scilicet, Notingham, session of'
Beuuer,^ Ncuwerk, Wyntonia, et plura alia, in par- the castles
,. . . ... 1 1 '1 L of Nottiuff-
liamento proximo oranes inimicos suos exhgeredavit et ^am Beau-
iterum se fecit coronari.*^ Dux vero Astrire qui regem voir, New-
incarcera\dt lite inter papam et ipsum ingruente winches-
raoritur excommunicatus, anno Domini MCXCVI. ^^^'^
Rex vero Ricardus in partibus transmarinis ^^ adiens again.
cum quondam militem super inventione thesauri con- ^^"^^P"'-
venire voluisset^' quem solent sibi principes vendicare
tanquam in hoc cis singiilariter natura deserviat, ve-
' quels'] qua;. B.D.
■fuerunt'] fuerant. B.
^ veniam] Interlined in A. ap-
parently in the author's hand and
in darker ink than the text.
* me] Interlined in A. above le
subpuncted. Nota. in niarg. A.
D.
^ quds'] qutC. B.D.
" eJHx] suus. B.D.
' in manu sua] om. B.D.
^* Notinyltam, Beuuer] Notyng-
ham, Buuer. B. Notingham, Ben-
uerwyk. D.
" Secunda Coronatio Eicardi,
anno Domini 119.5. in marg. B.
in hand (a).
'" parlihus transmarinis] partes
transmaiinaSi B.
" voluisset] noluisset. B.
F 2
8-fc
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
He is
wounded
before tlie
castle of
Chains -
Chabrol.
2G March.
A.D. 1199. litus ille severitatem reffiam ad vicecomitem Lemoni-
censem ' aufugit. Hie rogatu-s a rege lit militem
redJeret cum parere iieglexis.set, rex teiTa.s eju.s in-
gressus castruui qiioddam quod Caluca dicitiir juxta
Lemonicas^ obsedit ac fovtiter impugnavit. Septimo
vero kalendas Apriiis, duiu castrum consideraiidi) cir-
ouirct ineniiis, .suLito balista^ jaculo in hiimero sinifitro
lethali confoditur vulnere. lucipiens autem periclitari
tres ^ ordinis Cisterciensis accessi.sse ■* fertur abbates,
fjuibiis omnia peccata sua confessus est cum singultu
et fletu, quos cum ad injungendani sibi poenitentiam
salutarem cerneret dixit : lit placetur'' Justus Judex
Deus poenam purgatoriam usque ad Judicii Diem
libeus pro meis delictis admittam. Rex autem sagit-
tam balistpe manibus propriis de brachio extraxit,
ferrum vero toxicatum in brachio dimissum est. Rex
autem suos coram se convocans et castello concesso
prsecepit adduci coram se ilium qui eum ita vulnera-
verat, dicens ^ illi : Quod est nomen vestrum ? Qui
respondit : Vocor a nativitate Bertram Gordoun." Et
rex illi : Quare facinus illud in me commisisti ut mo
occideres, ex quo quod nunquam malum tibi feci ?
Qui respondit : Domine rex, licet corpori meo malum
non fecisses,^ patrem meurii et duos fratres meos truci-
dasti ; propteroa mercedem tibi reddo la3tatus ; etiam
whom he si moriar vindicor. Et rex : Jesus qui pro nobis
pai ons. Qi^iiiiijQs nasci mori ^ dignatus est te ^" condonet, et
He ac- ego quantum mea3 expetit''^ fragilitati. Prolem vero
knowled- j^^^^ babens Johannem reliciuit litieredem terrarum efc
ges John ^
as his suc-
cessor.
He sends
for Ber-
tram Gor-
don, who
wounded
hiui,
Lemonicensem'] Lenionicensem.
B.
- Lemonicas] Leonicas. B.
3 Ires'] Tlie first word of f. CG v.
A. headed : De Rege llic.
■• accessissc] accessisse. B, cor
reeled into accersisse by erasure,
accersisse D.
^ phcetur'] placeatur. D,
" vitliieravcrat, (Hcenx'] vulnerabat
et dixit. B. vulneraveratet dixit. I).
■ Gordoun'] tiordouii. B.
^fecisses] feceris. 1).
" mori] et. prrem. B.l).
'"^•] tibi. B.l).
" expetil] expedit. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
85
rcgiii.' Thesauri vero sui tres partes Otlioni nepoti A.D. 1199.
suo, in regein Romanormn jam - coronato, contulit, rc-
liqiiaiii servientibus que^ pauperibus divisit. Tandem His death,
diermn xi. vexatus languore die duodecimo, octavo '' '^'" '
idus Aprilis, ajtatis sua», anno xlii. et rcgni sui ix.,
Incarnationis Domini MCXCix., diem clausit extremum ;
cujus anima) propitietur Deus. Amen.*
Coronationi hujus Ricardi Jiidaei contra prohibitionem se ge- A. I), liso.
rentes, rcge indignantc ejecti sunt et male tractati ; aedificia eorum the Jews,
incendenint et l)ona eorum diripiunt xxx. circiter in eadcm civi-
tate. Christiani^ etiam per totam civitatem neci traditi. Per
alias quoque civitatcs consimilis furor exarsit donee praesuuiptorum
audacia regio jussu ])renicretur.
Isti " Ricardo AVilliehnus rex Scocia; fecit hoinagium de regno A\'i]liaui of
suo apud Cantuariam, anno Domini mcxc. does '^
Iste Ilicardus rex Angliae et Philini)us rex Francorum TciTam lioma^o.
. . . A.n. 1191,
Sanctam cum innumerabili plcljc expetierunt, sed rex Francorum i'iiiiip re-'
parvum vel nihil profuit et ideo rej)atriavit. Anno Domini a^d' iio™*^'
Mcxcii. castrum invictissimum infra tres dies obsidionis accepit Jopjm
taken
ct plus quam xv.m. Saracenorum captivavit. Joppen etiam multis
milibus Saracenorum peremptis in ejus potestatem redegit.
Anno Domini mclxxxvii. et anno hujus Ricardi secundo ' in A.D. 1187^
ci\'itate Parisius mulier quocdam nol)ilis peperit monstrum habens
imicam formam humanam in medio, in extremis duplicem, sed
duo capita et mi. brachia et iiu. pedes. In anterioribus vero
virilia membra, in posterioinljus mulicbria.
Iste Ilenricus " anno sui regni tertio torneamenta primus in
Anglia exerceri concessit.
Anno Domini mclxxxxv, et regni sui anno ix. exiit edictum
ut omnium rervun venalium commercia per universum regnum
ejus unius mensura; et ponderis essent.
A moustcr.
' An erasure in marg. A,
''jam'] ova. I).
'que] et. I3.D,
' Anicn] cm. D. An erased para-
graph of thirteen lines follows in A.,
of which the words which are still
legible prove it to have been almost
verbally the same as the paragraph
which commenees the reign of king
John. The intervening recapitula-
tion was evidently interpolated by
the author after the commencement
of the succeeding reign had been
written ; another proof, if further
proof were needed, that we have in
A, the first draught of the work.
^ C/iristlani] ? Juda;i.
" Ilomagium regis Scottorum.
in marg. B. a.
' anno hujus liicardi secundo]
a" h r* s" B. a.
* Sic in orig.
86
EULOGIUM HIST0RIARI3I.
A.D. 1196,
Epitaph of
Richard I.
Anno Domini mclxxxxvi. et anno regni sui x. pugna inter
Anglicos et Wallenses in pago Herford juxta castelliim Matildis.
Corruenint ex AVallensibus ii.m. et multi capti et carcerati, ex
quibus una nocte cxxvii. obierunt, ct ex Anglicis tantum tres
coiTuennit.
Iste Ricardus rex viii. idus Aprilis, anno Domini mcxcix. se-
])ultus est apud Fontem Ebrardi, secus pedes patris sui Henrici
Secundi, hujusmodi habens epitapliium ; —
Hie, Ricarde, jaces, sed mors, si cederet armis, \
Victa timore tui cederet arma tuis. J
Cor autem ejus delatum est Rothomagum et in ecclesia Beatse
Mariac majori translatum. [B. o.]
Cap. CXIII.
[A.D.]
1168. A.D.
Supple-
ment to
the reign
of Henry
II.
Petrns
Comestor
flourishes.
A.D. 1164.
Translation
of the
bodies of
the Three
Magi.
NON * eiiiin - ]>rietereunduin est quod omisimiis de
gestis Henrici Secundi et de incidentiis qiue suo
tempore eveniebant ; prsecipue ^ quod suo tempore flo-
rebat abbas Joachim in Calabria, qui super Apoca-
lypsim et Libros - Proplietarum commenta conscripsit.
Prtedixit etiam Terram Sanctam adeuntibus quod
minime proficerent. Tradunt etiam de isto quod
quasi prophetice effigiavit mores, actus, et numerum
virorum Apostolicorum qui post venturi forcut in
ecclesia Dei.
Floruit his diebus * in Francia Petrus Comestor^ qui
utri\isque Testamenti historiam contexuit, quse voeatui'
Scholastica Historia ; scripsit et Allegorias Veteris
et Novi " Legis et Sermones insignes.
Eo tempore Radulfus Coloniensis episcopus corpora
Triuin Magorum per Fredericum imperatorem destructa
de Mediolano ad Coloniam transvexit, quro primitus
' Non'] The first word off. G7. A.
headed : Henricus II.
- cniiTi] oni. T>.
' Abbas Joachim, in marg. A,
D.
D.
' (ilebits'] temporibus. B.
* Tetras Comestor. in marg. A.
Novi] Norse. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARlBr.
8<
de terra Persida ad Constantinopolim fuerimt trans-
vecta, et postea per Sergium papain usque Mediolanum
.sunt deducta.'
Hoe etiam''^ anno, scilicet ab Incarnatione Domini"'
ircLXX., martyrizatus est * Beatus Thomas CantuarifE
arcliiepiscopus ; de quo quidam metrice sic ait : — ^
Pro** Cbristi sponsa, Christi sub tempore, Christi
In templo, Christi venis amator obit ;
Anno milleno centeno septuageno
Anglorum primas corruit ense Tliomas.
Quis moritur? Pra^sul : Ciu'? Pro grege :^ Qualiter?
Ense :
Quando ? Natali : Quis locus ? Ava Dei.
Post cujus mortem ecepit sors regis Henrici multum
attenuari, sub quo rege gloriosus martyi- occubuit.
Kege enim^ Henrico de Hibernia revertenti^ coepe-
runt revelationes fieri potissime de yita sua corrigenda.
Primo per queudam senem apud castrum de ^'^ Kaerdife'^
in Orientalibus Walliae Dominica in Albis post Pascha,
ubi post missam auditam dum rex ad equum suum
festinaret, astitit subito vir quidam flavus, tonsura
rotunda, macer, staturse '^ procerus, tunica alba indutus,
nudisque pedibus ; regem ^^ Theutonica lingua sic afFa-
tur : Godde saue the kyng.'"^ Deinde prosequitur eadem
lingua : Salutat vos Christus et pia Mater ejus,
A.D. 1164.
Verses on
the mar-
tyrdom of
Thomas
A Beket.
A.D. 1172.
Super-
natural
warnings
toHenryll.
' detlucla] Dc his tribus regibus
plenius in fine libri patebit. add.
B.
- etiam'] om. B.
' Domini'} om. B.
* esf] fuit. D.
* Thomas ar[ch]i[episcopus] ob-
iit. in marg. A. part having been
cut ofiF for binding. In marg. D.
uninjured.
* Versus in marg. D.
' grege} rege. B.D.
' enim] om. B.D. De rege
HeD[rico]. in marg. A. the rest
having been cut off for binding.
In marg. D. uninjured,
" revertenti'] revertente. B .D.
'" castrum rfe] ora. B. Pro die
Dominica, in marg. B.
" Kaerdife} Kaerdif. B.D.
^- statura;'] statura. B.D.
" regem} que. add. B.D.
" Godde mue the hyng'] God'
saue the kyng^*. B. God saue the
kyng. D. The th is the Anglo*
Saxon *' hard " in A.D.
88 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1172. Johannes Baptista, et Petrus, mandanies firmiter ue
per terras ' ditionis vestrai fiant incrcatus aub aliqua
opera servilia diebus Dominicis, exceptis his quos ad.
usum ciborum i)ertinent ; quod si feceris, quicquid
feceris infelici fine complebis. Rex autem Gallice
dixit militi qui fra^num dextrarii sui tenebat : Inquire
a rustico an ista somniaverat an non. At dum niUes
^ hoe Anglice seni exponeret^ subjecit ille lingua priori :
Sive somniaverim vel non, vide quis dies sit hodie,
quia nisi vitain cmendaveris, et ca^tera monita benigne
susceperis tales ante annum revolutum audies- rumo-
res quod usque ad exitum vita) tuii)^ inde dolebis.
AA). 1173. His dictis, vir ille disparuit. Infra annum in. filii
regis, scilicet,'* Heuricus, Galfridus, et Ricardus, ad
regem Franciai contra patrem propiium diverterunt.
Rex ScocicB et multi comites Anglia:; contra regem
insurrexerunt, multfeque alire prtiemunitiones ^ divinitus
fiebant, sed ht^c omnia parvipendebant.^
Secundo prsemunivit "^ eum quidam Hibernicus cum
adjcctione signorum secretissimorum.
Tertio quidam miles Philippus nomine de Est Derbi
natus, traiisito Mari Gallico exposuit regem ^ in Nor-
manniam vii. articulos quos emendaret, quod si faceret
multa sibi honorifica acciderent ; si non, infra annum
ignominiose moreretur. Tria ^ prima fuerunt quio sua
in coronatione juravit, scilicet, de ecclesia Dei nianu-
tenenda, de legibus justis statuendis, et ne aliquem
quamvis leum sine judicio damnaret. Quatuor fuerunt
de hau'editatibus injuriose ablatis restituendis j^** de
'terras'] terra. B. j '' prccmunimt] praemonuit. B.D.
- aadies-] lutcrlincd in A. g ,.^^^,„-] j.^^gj j^ j-,_
'^ tucv'] Interlined in A.
UciUccqom. B.D. I "['^]^'- VII. articnlis. inmarg.
'^ prwmunitioncs-] pncmonitiones. ^^- Kntire in marg. 1).
B.D. '" /cstiluendis'] om. B. added in
" parvijjcndebant] parvipendebat. j inarg, B. prima maim ,
B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
89
justitia sine pretio facienda, de reddendis stipendiis A.D. ii73.
ministrorum, de Jud;\>is de terra sua cxpellendis, rc-
linquendo eis partem ijccuniie eornm iinde possent
abire. Sed rege nou corrccto, insurrexeriint in euni
raulti magnates, primo lilius suns primogenitus nuper
coronatus cum duolnis fratribus suis, et rex Franciai
cujns filiam rex Anglitie coronatus desponsaverat, pa-
trem coeperunfc inquietare.
Rex ^ pater reginam suam de adulterio criminavit, A.D. 1179.
., r 'L • ^ Henry im-
(piare ipsam incarceravit ; causa vero luit quia con- ^y^^^^^
cubinam subterraneo tenuit, nomine Rosmundam, et ^ Queen
ipsara abutendo. Huic namque puella3 speciosissimse
fecerat apud Wodestoke mir.abilis arcliitecturjio came-
ram ne a regina Alienora facile deprehenderetur. Hfec
vero tandem apud Godestou ^ juxta Oxoniam in
capitulo monialiura sepulta, tale * habet epitaphium :
Hie jacet in tumba Rosa mundi, non Rosa munda ; "'i\^i,. 1^0-
Non redolet sed olet quod redolcre solet. samond."
Cap. CXIV.
Anno mclxxiii., annuente rege, conveutus Cantuarife A.D. 1173,
eligit * fratrem Ricardum Douorije priorem in archie- poyj" ^1°
piscopum CantuarijB, qui sub anno pontificatus sui archbp. of
undecimo apparuit ei Dominus in visu dicens : Tu bury"'
dissipasti bona ecclesiae mere, et ego de terra extirpabo
te. Qui pcrterritus infra octo dies obiit.
Crucis obsequium quod rex Henricus coram duobus
cardinalibus cum juramento dudum j)romiserat post
triennium prosecuturum, lapso triennio Romam misit"
ad protelandum frustratorie fallax propositum, sub eo
' [D]e Ixosmunda. in marg.
A. Entire in marg. D.
- cf] om. B.D.
^ Godestou'} Godstowe. B.
Godestowe. D.
* ta/e] talem. A. the m sub-
puncted. talem
in marg. A.D.
in marg. B.
■'' eligiQ elegit. B.D,
•* misW} miserat. D.
B.D. Versus.
De Eosmunda,
90
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1177.
A.D, 1188.
Kichard
Coeur-de-
Lion
discards
Adelais
daughter of
Louis Vn.
[A.1).]
1177.A.D.
A violent
hail-storm.
[A.D.]
nsf). A.D.
Discovery
of the
bodies of
tameu colore quod tiia monabtcria in Anglia fabricaret,
quod et isto inodo fecit : Cauonicos de Waltham
sceculares ad vitam regularem redegit, moniales de
Aiubi-esburi ' quas prius extirpaverat reparavit. Re-
cc})erat autem rex Henricus filiaiii Lodowici regis
Francise in custodiam, ut earn filio suo Ricardo comiti
Pictauife copularet in raatrimonium, verumtamen ama-
sia regis Rosmunda mortua rex illi Francigen?e ^
abusus est. Ricardus filius regis ista audiens, puellre
abrenuntiavit. Rex enim^ proposuerat illam duxisse
in uxorem, si inter ipsum et reginam aliquo colore
divortium^ posset macbinari. Ob quam causam car-
dinalem Huglinum vocavit in amicitiain, ut sic favore
Francigenarum potiretur et filios proprios exhseredaret.
Ingruente bello inter ipsum et regem Francise petiit
puellam quam prius habuerat ad usimi Joliannis filii
,sui in uxorem una cum comitatibus Pictauiae et Ande-
gaui?e, sed rex Francise sprevit litteras suas et eas
Ricardo comiti inspiciendas transmisit, propter ques '^
inexecrabile odium inter patrem Henricum et filium
Ricardum de caetero est exortum.
Hoc anno tempestas grandinis die Sancta:^ Marine
Magdalena) blada et pascua concussit, arbores dila-
ceravit, aves et animalia quadripeda " ictu occidit,
homines quamplurimos suftbcavit.
Hoc anno invent um est sepulclirum regis Artlmri
cum uxore sua regina ' in uno sarcopliago conjuncti ;
corpus regis in })arte superiori et regina? " in inferiori,
cum una tabula plumbea lianc scripturam continente:
' Amhiesl/nii'} Ambresbury. B.
and in marg. B. Ambresbury.
D.
- nil Franci'jence'] ilia Francigena.
B.D.
^ enim'] autem. B.
* divortium~] divorsorium. B.D.
•'• 7«(e] «luocl. B.
" (jiiadripcdii'] quadrupedia. B.D.
' Sepulclirum regis Arthuri in-
ventum est Glastonia". in mai'g.
A. De sepulchro regis Arthuri.
in marg. B.
* reyince'] regina. B.
EULOGIUIVI HISTORIARUil. 91
Ai-thurus rex ^ cum uxorc sua regliia ' jaceiit liicA.D. use.
sepulti/' Inventi enim fuerunt in valle Auallonis in ^^^^^^
funclamento porticiis Novi Monasterii ad profunditatem Queen at
XVI. pedum eonsepulti propter metum Saxonum, ne ^^^
aliquod inhonestum corpori mortuo inferrent, quia leth-
aliter eum odcrant. Tempore regis Ricardi inventus*
fuit.
Hoc anno obiit Henricus filius, omnibus amabilis, [A.B.]
1182 A D.
affabilis, gi'atiosus. Creditur tamen quod non de regno Death of
gaudebat ^ quia contra patrem suuni guerram tenuit ; ^nnce
sic quidam de eo metrice ait : 1 1 June.
Omnis ° honoris honos, decor et decus ui'bis Verses in
et orbis/ his praise.
Militia3 splendor, gloria, lumen, apex ;
Julius ingenio, virtutibus Hector, Achilles,
Viribus Augustus, moribus ore pacis.
Hoc ® anno Jesus Christus visus est in aere eo [A.D.]
1 1 88 A T)
modo quo pendebat in cruce, apud Dunstaple ab hora legend,
mcridiana usque ad noctein.^
Cap. CXV.
Rex Johannes Henri[ci] Secundi filius junior ex
Alianora ^^ ducissa Aquitanniae, non debito modo sed
in testamento fratris sui Ricardi successor designatus,
post mortem Ricardi anno supradicto regnum obtinuit^'
Anglicanum. Hie a patre ^^ Henrico Johannes Sine
Terra nominatur. Fratres enim sui amplissime dita-
' rex"] Interlined in A.
^ reyina'] om. B.D.
^ jacent hie sepuUQ jacet hie se-
pultus. B.
' et orhts"] Added beyond end of
verse in B. prima manu.
^Hoc} Aoc. B-
" A blank of six lines follows in
* inventus'] inventu. B. j^
^gaudebat] Added beloiiv the line „, .,. n i,- t. ,^
. f J r J . •. , • Alianora] Alienora. B.D.
in A. and referred to its place in '
the text by a caret. | " o^'««««<] tenuit. B.
^ Versus, in marg. A.D, I " Nota. in raarg. A.D.
92
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
of John.
Ascension
Day.
A.I), ii'jo. bantur, puta Henriciis in regem Angliic coroDatus,
Eicardus ducatu Aqiutaiiniai ditatus, Galfridus ducatii
Britannia) insignitns ; Johannes vero oninino nihil
habebat, quamquam postea comitatibus fuerit ditatus,^
in Normannia Moritonia^ in Anglia Glouernise ; undo
Ricavdo mortuo, Dominica infra Octabas Ascension is,
Coronation Joliannes frater Ricardi ab archiepisco})0 in regem
Anglia3 ungitur- et coronatur, assistente pnvlatorum,
comitum, baronum, aliorumque nobilinm niultitudine
copiosa. Erat enim dies coronationis Yii. kalendas
Julii.^'
[A.D.] Hoc anno masjna aegritudo regnabat in Anglia.'*
1202. A.D. ^ . r . . ,. f
Sickness in Primo "^ anno regni siu perdidit ducatum de Angon ^
-'r''l"'^"^-„ et dominium Normannite. Eodem anno prior et con-
A.l). 1203. , , •*
John loses ventus Cantuarite, sede episcopatus vacant e, elegerunt
" virum nobileni, generosum, idoneum, optime literatum,
mandy. _ . I
A.D. 1207, omnibus luoribus decoratum, Stephanuni de Langedoun'
Stephen
Langton
cons.
17 June.
Jolm ex-
pels the
monks.
14 July.
The Tope
expostu-
lates with
the kin"r,
nominatum, in archiepiscopum,^ curice Eomana^ cardi-
nalis," qua3 electio a domino papa accepta est et
confirmata, in quadam civitate nomine Viterbia. Cnm-
que rex audisset qufe facta fuerant, priorem et con-
ventum continuo niisit in exilium, firmiter prrecipiendo
quod nulla litera a sede Apostolica clam vel palam
in aliqua parte Angli;^ missa deberet ab aliquo accep-
tari. Papa^" igitur monitiones et prjpcepta regis audi-
ento amicabiliter sibi transmisit quod archiepiscopum
' Galfridiix fuerit
ditatus'] om. B. [Gajifridus etc.
insig[nitus] . . . nihil [luibe]bat
. . [fujerit ditatus. added in niarg.
B. by another hand ; the bracketed
parts having been burnt ofl".
"^ ungiliir] inuugitur. B.D.
' I'll, kalendas Julii] corr. vi.
kalendas Junii.
' The last word of f. 68 v. A. ;
below it is an erasure as of a catch-
word, in A.
* The first word of f. 69. A,
headed : De Rege Johannc.
"' Angon] Angoil. B. Angow. D.
• Langedoun] Langedofi. B.D.
" in archicpiscopurn] Interlined
in A.
" cardinali.s] cardinalem. B.D
'" Mccii. CI. followed apparently
by a cross in inarg. A. Below it is:
hunc annum, M'ith a cross. Both
faintly traced in a diiferent hand
from the text ; followed by a cross.
EULOGIUM HLSTORIARUM. 93
.sineret in officio suo ministrarc et quod priorcm et A.D. 120".
couventiim Cantiuirite in habitationibus propriis mode '
ecclesiastico et regulari sicut decet religiosis- viverc
pennitteret. Rex autcni omnia niandata Ai)ostolica who ve-
... J. 1 . fuses to
viis et modis reniiens, pro qua re erga doniinuni assent to
papani in magnani indignationem ineurrebat, dicente l»is i'^-
papa se non prasceptis paternis ecclesiastic-is obedire.
Anno MCC'i. et regni sui 11. obsedit unum castruni A.l). 1202.
N. o • , • A i.1 i. !*• Arthur
ormannia'' in quo erat nepos ejus Arthurus etj^^^ken
fortis {lemulus ; quo obsesso tempore brevi ad dedi- prisoner.
tionem coegit, quibus captis ad loca Anglia? diversa '
concaptos transniisit. Ob istam victoriam multi putant
Fatum M6rlini de eo sermocinare ubi dicit ; Capite'*
leonis coronabitur ; et iterum : Linguas taurorum ab-
scindet et coUa rugientium onerabit eaten is.
Anno MCCiil. et regni sui iiil. claruit Sanctus A.D. 120.3.
Dominicus ° in Hispannia unde ^ iiatus erat, sanctitate flourishes'
et i-eligione insignis, qui in villa qua3 Karologa dicitur
ex piis natus parentibus et religiose '^ nutritus.'^ Anno
MCCliii. et regni sui quinto Constantinopolim cum Constan-
capi'-'ab homine do civibus multi impossibile I'^P^^^'^- taken ^
bant, '*^ turn propter civitatis fortitudinem, tum propter is July,
proplietiain quani liabebant antiquam ; nempe prophe-
tatum erat quod deberet capi per Angelum et ideo
per hominem capi non credebant ; sed hostibus per
murum ubi Angelus depictus erat intrantibus se per
requivocationem " Angeli '' deceptos cognoverimt.
Anno " Mccvi. et regni sui vii. clericus quidam, A.D. 1200,
nomine Gwalo,'^ a Constantinopoli rediens facie in ^-^ ^ j'^j^'^ "^
" capi'] non is placed over this
word in D.
'" impossibile reputabant] non pu-
tarent. B. reputarent. J).
" Decapite Saucti Johannis Bap-
tistse. in marg. A.D.
'2 Gwah'] Gualo. B.
"yac/mj et. prgcm. D.
' modo] more. B.D.
- reliyiosis'] religiosos.
B.D.
' Nonnannia] Nofia.
A.
* Merlinus. in marg.
A.
* Sanctus Dominicus.
in marg
A.D.
««nrfe] ubi. B.
' religiose] religione.
B.
' nittritus] est. praem
D.
94
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUlVr.
A.D. 120C,
Baptist
brought
to Aiaions.
Election
of John
Grey arch-
bishop of
f'anter-
>)ury.
A.l). 1207.
Expulsion
of the
supporters
of Stephen
Lanetun.
Sancti Johannis Baptists secvim deferens, Ambianis
earn reposuit in ecclesia cathedrali.
Rex Joliannes anno Mccvii. regni Yiii.' episcopuni
Norwicensem volens esse archiepiscopum in omnibus
fovebat ; ^ Petrnm de Cantilupo ^ et Falconem de
Cornhille ^ monachos ^ Stepliani ^ arcliiepiscopo faven-
tibus ' et omnes prjielatos majores et ininores, omnibus
rebus confiscatis in exilium redegit.
Cap. CXVI.
A.D. 1208. DoMlNUS papa ^ regi Anglire nuntiavit per episcopos
the^pope ° fiuod auctoritate jiapali ipsum ^ pra?ciperent quod ar-
to the king, chiepiscopum Steplianum et priorem et conventum
Cantuarite in officiis suis rainistrare permitteret et ^^
prpeceptis nollet [paternis] '^ acquiescere plenam potes-
tatem terram AnQ-licanam interdieendi eis commisit.
Episeoporum nomina sunt haec : Williehnus Londinien-
sis, Eustacliius Elyensis, Walterus Wigorniensis, iEgi-
dius Herfordensis episcopi. Lachrymantes et ejulantes
et coram rege genua flectentes ut prteceptis papalibus
inclinaret, bullas interdicti illi ostendentes.'- Rex
autem nac papre nee prreceptis nee episcoponiin precibus
vohiit inclinare sed errorem suum semper ampliavit,
England Tunc ^^ factum est intcrdictum in Anglia per prte-
' aiino Mccfir. regni /•///.] Inter-
lined in A. in the author's smaller
hand, anno 1207. et regni sui 8. B.
-fovebitt] favebat. B.D.
^ C(i>tllliipu~] Cantelupo. D.
* Falconem deConthille'\ Faleonem
de Cornhuir. B. Falconem de
Cornhulle. D.
* vwnachox^ Interlined iu A, in
the author's smaller hand.
" Su-phani^ Stephano. B.D.
' faventihus'] faventes. B.D.
^ papa'] Erased in A. in the first
line of f. 69 v., headed : De Rege
Johanne.
^ ipsiiih'] ipsi. D.
'" eq et si. B.D.
" paternis'] Interlined iu A. in
the author's smaller hand and sub-
puneted. paternis. B.D.
" oslendentes] ostendebant. D.
'^ Interdict lun Anglitc. in marg.
A.B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
08.
(lictos episcopos generaliter anno Domini MCCVlii. etA.D. 12
ostia ocelesiaruni omnium per Angliam et Walliam [1^^^^ an
clausa sunt muris lapideis et per haias si^inetas extra Interdict.
^ ^ '■ 23 March,
muros.
Post illam pronuntiationem statim rex per miuistros John seizes
suos in manu sua^ accepit temporalia illorum episco- ^^^^j^^j^^^P^'
porum, scilicet, possessiones, redditus, et omnes eorum the bishops
substantias, ita quod nihil liaberent nisi solummodo ]^.j ^vo^.'
victuni et vestituin et hoc pro minori, et totum resi- cester, and
duum cedebat in usum regium. Episcopi vero ore uno ^ho^ex- '
omnes raptores, iiruedones, reois ministros manus teme- communi-
. .... . cate the
rarias vel nefarias in bonis eeclesiasticis trausmittentes ministers
contra voluntatem possessorum vel po.ssessoris, excom- oftheking,
municarunt. Episcopi etiam malitiam regis nefandi and with-
timentes et damnum sentientes ad archiepiscojuim from Eu»'-
Stejihanum in partibus transmarinis adierimt, et gra- 'and.
vamina sua ei notificaverunt. Archiepiscopus vero in
Angliam illos remittens eis succursum in brevi tempore
aflfuturum.-
Episcopis redeuntibus, rege ^ de eorum adventu John treats
audiente misit ad eos comites, barones, inidtos ^ remii T '"
' ' ^ o lor a re-
pi'oceres ad tractandum de pace inter ipsum et ipsos concilia-
et archiepiscopum Stephanura et priorem et conven- ^'°"'
turn Cantuariie et omnem clerum, promittens omnia
spoliata^ restituere et quod de caetero omnes liber-
tates ecelesiasticas sustineret, et statuta Saucti Edward i
sine IjBsione observaret. Tractat[i]o de ista concordia
redacta est in scriptis indentatis et regi ostensum''
est. Rex ad omnia consensit, pr?cter de spoliatorum xie refuses
restitutione facienda,^ et hoc i^etiit a cartis abradi. *» '"^'^^
T-,.. T .. . , , a restitution.
Episcopi A'ero praDdieti cum juramento asserentes ** se
in monu .«««] om. B. I ^ spoliata'] spolia. B.D
- affntiinim'] promisit. add. B,
J).
' rege'] et. pra?ni. B.D.
* muhos'] et. proem. B.D.
" ostensttm'] ostensa. B.D.
' De pace tractanda. in raarg.
A.D.
* asserentes'] asseruerunt. B.D.
96
FATLOGTUM IIISTORIARUM,
A.D. 120S. nec verbum nee syllabam de cartis deponere. Cartis
for Stephen ''^^S'^^^^^'^^ ^^ concordia facta, rex niisit illos iiir.
Laugton. episcopos post arcliiepibcopum Caiituarire Steplianum,
lit in Angliam accederet, et in ecclesia sua ministraret ;
pro conductn archiepiscopi ' rex misit Gilbertum Peit-
wyne,^ Willielraum de la Bruer, justitiarios suos, et
Johannem filiuni Hugonis baronem, ita ut salvo itinere
A.TX 1209. iret et rediret, et sic venit Cantuariam. Rex vero^
venit in obviaiu ad quamdam villulani, qufe vocatur
Cliilham,* propius Cantuarire ^ noluit accidere. Rex
voluntatem mittens ^ per concilium suum archiepiscopo.
Ipse vero cum concilio suo super illo tractans, videns '
voluntatem regis cartis non concordare consilium re<jis
omnino remisit inconcessum. Rex indisniatus Lon-
doniis adiit, archiepiscopus usque Romam properans,
et sic sine amore discesserunt.
A.D. 1210. Eo^ anno, scilicet MCCX., multi Judrei in Anglia
o'fj"ws°^ captivantur, et bonis eorum confiscatis sub edicto pub-
lico de terra expelluntur.
John ex- Eo tempore Hibernici guerram movent erga regem,
heavy tri- P^"^ ^^^'^ ^'^ magnum exigebat ab Anglia tributum ad
bute for the ipsos debellandos; populus autem multum resistens
reduction ,. , . ,•■,•, a
of the aliquam tamen summam ei concesserunt, scilicet •'
rebels in trescciitas marcas et in.
A.D. 1212, Hoc anno, scilicet, Mccxii., Sanctus Franciscus,
S. Francis natione Tuscus de civitate Assisii,''' iwst lasciviam
orAssisium . . . . •• n i ■
renounces juvenilis ardoris et negotiis' snocularium vanitates
tlie world, j^entc compuiictus abiit et vendidit omnia qua? luibuit
'The first word of f. 70. A.
headed : De rege Johanne.
- Pcitwyne'] Peytwyne. D.
' vcni] cm. B.
* Chilham'] Chillam. B.D.
•"^ C(i)ituaria-'\ Canluar^. A. Cant-
B, Cantuariam. 1).
" mittejis'] misit. B. suam misit.
D.
' videns'] et. prrcm. B.D.
"* Incidentia. in marg. A.D.
» srilicet] om. B.D.
'" Sanctus Franciscus. in marg.
A.B.D.
" tieyotiis'] negotiarum. D.
i
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
97
et ad reparationcm cujusdam ecclesioD obtulit et soli A.D. 1212.
Deo paupertate voluntaria servire decrevit : ab hoc
anno usque ad ' prsesens ordo eorum pululavit.
Rex ~ interim in ira accensus omncs terras archie- A.D. 1209.
3 i'ti i.inim i
piscopi et prioris, possessiones, proDdia/ in nianu ■* su
, Fury of
"'' the king
capta, boscagia combusta, prata diruta, et omnes against the
promoti vel beneficiati per archiepiscopum vel prioreni p^L
in exilium'' redegit," prfiecepit etiam quod si aliqua
bulla papfc ^ fuerat ^ in Anglia per aliquem directa
quod stjxtim nuntius cum litera deberent incendi.
Rogavit insuper monachis ^ Cisterciensis ordinis ut ^-^- ^^}^-
aliquod subsidium illi '° impenderent, qui respondentes " of the
se nihil posse dare sine consensu generalis capituli,^^ Cistercians.
rex igitur erga totum ordinem indignatus sinistra
contra illos maehinavit.^^ Omnes vero monachi malitiam
regis dubitantes monasteria et omnia '"* bona sua relin-
quentes in partibus transmarinis '•'' aufugerunt. Collec-
tis bonis per regis ministros computantur ad summam
IX-M. marcarum et ccc. marcas,'^ et totum cedebat in
Papa malitiam nefandi regis audiente* duos legatos [A.D.
ad pacem reform andam inter regem et sanctam eccIe-iTu^'^
.... ^"^ pope
siam transmisit, scilicet, Pandulfum et Durandum, qui sends the
regem '^ excommunicarent nominatim, nisi velit prre- ^f^^^lL}l
ceptis papalibus obedire ; ^^ prreceptum enim papte est and l)u-
hoc : Quod ^" rex a persecutione cessaret ecclesiastica p'^^J. ^
reconcilia-
tion be-
generalis concilii. tween the
king and
D.
' (ur\ in. D.
• Nota. in marg. D.
' prcedia] et. prasm. D.
' manu] ejus. add. B.D.
* exilium'] auxilium. D.
" redecjit] sunt redacti. B.D.
' papcc'] Partly erased in A.
''fuerat] fuit. B.
' monachis] monachos. B.D.
•» illi] sibi. B.D.
" respondentes] responderunt. B.
'* generalis capituli] totius concih'i
VOL. III.
generalis. B.
D.
D.
" macliinavit] machinatur.
" omnia] om. D.
'■" partibus transmarinis] partes
transmarinas. D.
'° ix.u. marcarum et ccc. marcas]
9,300 marcarum. B.D.
" recfem] om. D.
" obedire] ebcdire. A.
" Quod] The first word of f. 70 v.
A. headed : De Rege Johanne.
G
the church.
98
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
[A.D.
1211.]?
Reply of
John to
their
messnge.
et quod emendaret injuria viris ecclesiasticis illata,^
et quod restitutionem faciat de bonis injuriose ablatis;
et ad istam rem confirmandam papa dedit legatis
bullas authenticas, et si rex nollet monitis illorum ~
acquiescere vinculo excommunicationis ipsum innoda-
rent.
Legati ^ in Angliam festinantes portum Taneth
arripuerunt * una die Jovis mense Aprili, mi. idus,
anno Domini MCCXI. ; ipsi ^ ulterius procedentes regem"
apud Northamptoun ^ invenientes ipsum in his verbis
salutarunt : ^ Mandatum domini papse in his verbis
nos vobis insinuamus, pro pace sanctse ecclesise et
terrse ^ reformanda : Primo nos petimus obedientiam
Deo et sanctse ecclesise et sancto patri nostro domino
Clementi. Secundo, pacem petimus fieri inter sanctam
ecclesiam et vos. Tertio, plenam restitutionem bono-
rum eeclesiasticorum asportatorum et ^" injuriose aspor-
tatorum.
Rex autem petitionem eorum auscultans, ait : Erga ^ '
priorem et monachos suos vestram concede plenarie
petitionem ; pro ipso clerico aspersorio Stephano de
Langedon, volo quod papa mihi mittat pro eo literas
precarias pro aliquo beneficio sibi competenti^^ et forte
expediet ; si vero prsesumat in terram accedere ^^ tan-
quain archiepiscopus, licet secum portet ill. bullas vel
nil., circa collum suum colligatas ^* ligari faciam fanem
in coUo ^^ ejus, sine Isesione bullarum, et ipsum in
' injuria . . . illdta] injuriam
illatam. B.
- illorum'] eorum. B.
' Mandatum papse. in marg. A.
the latter word erased. In marg.
D. uninjured.
' arripuerunt] applicuerunt. B.
'•" ipsi] illi. B.
" rcyeml et. pracm. B.D.
' Northamptouii] Northampton.
B.D.
^salutarunt'] salutaverunt. B.D.
" terra] terra. B.
'" asportatorum et] om. B.
" Responsio regis, in marg. A.
D.
" compete)! ti] competente. B.
"* accedere] ascendere. B.D.
" colligatas] ligatas. B.D. De-
lisorium. in marg. A.D.
'* iti collo] circa collum. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
99
subliini suspendam, sicut tali pi-selato convenit, et coro- [A.D.
nam ejus per scapulas radam, ut cseteri metum habeant^ 1211.]?
in teiTa mea contra voluntateni meam promoveri.
Ad lisec Pandulfus: PriTelatuni legitime electum sine
causa rationabili sancta ecclesia nunquam degradat,
sed rebelles castigat et deviantes revocat. Ad lipec
rex : Quomodo mihi verba minatoria in facie mea im-
ponitis ? Ad hiec Pandulfus : Non, sed intima nostri
cordis nos vobis annuntiamus et sacra monita Aposto-
lica ostendimus, scientes quod sententia in te lata jam
locum tenet ; quia si ante istud tempus fuerat - condi-
tionalis, hoc est, nisi emendaveris, de cretero est sine
conditione, quia spes de correctione non est.
Absolvimus^ omnes et singulos ante istud tempus The king's
tibi ministrantes, comites, barones, milites, armigeri,* absolved
et cujuscumque conditionis homines, ita quod tecum from their
non communicent de csetero. Insuper omnes et sin-
sulos tecum comraunicantes et istam sententiam in te
latam prtescientes, illos separamus a Filio Beatge Vir-
ginis, et ab omni sacramento ecclesiastico, et eorum
fiat habitatio cum Datan et Abiron,^ quos terra vivos
deglutivit, cum quibus sit^ habitatio tua perpetua.
Absolvimus etiam omnes homines cujuscumque con-
ditionis ab omni servitio sseculari, homagio, feodo tibi
debito, et ad istam rem^ pronuntiandam ^ plenam con-
cedimus potestatem istis episcopis in Anglia : Wyntoni?e
et Norwici episcopi ; ^ in Scocia : Rofensis et Sarum
episcopi ; '° in Wallia et Hybernia : Meneuise et Landa-
allegiance.
' habeant] haent, A. corr.
heant.
'^fuerat] fuit. B,
' Excommunicatio papsc in
regem. in marg. A. the second
word erased. In marg. D. un-
injured.
* (irmigeri] armigeros. B.D.
* Abiron'] Abiroii. B.
«The first word of f. 71. A.
headed : De Rege Jo.
' re)n'] om. B.D.
' pronuntiandani] pronuntiatio-
nem. B.D.
" WyntonicE et Norwici episcopi'\
Wynton. et Norwic. epi. A.
Winton. et Norwic. epis. B.
Wyntofi et Norwyc' epis. D.
"• episcopi'] episcopis. B.D.
G 2
100
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM,
[A.D.
1211.] ?
Excom-
iiensis cpiscopi.^ Insuper prsecipimiis omnibus homi-
nibus haruin provinciarum pr.ionominatarum, sivc nimtii
sive mercatores '■* sive peregrini, quod ipsi promulgent
istam sententiam in te latam per totam Cbristiani-
tatem.
Excommiinicamus etiam auctoritate papali omnes et
("fairpei-^" singulos favorem, amorem, consilium, vel subsidium tibi
sons afFord- prrestantes, ita quod error tuus firmius roboretur.
suppor" Absolvimus etiam omnes ^ homines^ tibi molestia,
gravamina, nocumenta, dispendia, vel qurecunque infe-
licia inferentes, prohibendo tamen sub poena excom-
munieationis pr?elibatse ne quis vel qui ^ manus teme-
rarias in corpus tuum nefandum usque ad occisionem
mittant. "
Ad hsec respondit rex : Ulterius quid potestis facere ?
Pro certo habeatis quod in eventu vestro si scivissem
vos talia nova mihi intulisse, ordinassem vos " more
meo priusquam negotium vestrum quicquam ^ ostendis-
setls ; respondentes legati et^ dicentes se esse promptos
pro jure ecclesice mortem sustinere.
Cap. CXVII.
Cruelty of
the King.
Rex autem furore commotus misit ballivis suis, vice-
comitibus, forestariis, carcerariis, et omnibus suis mi-
nistris ut omnes legati vel aliquo " atacbiamento
perstricti '" coram so forent prsesentati. De quibus
quosdam " eruit oculos, alios abscidit brachia, alios
' episcopi'] episcopis. B.D.
^ merca tores'] fueriiit. adtl. 13. T).
' onmes'] om. T>.
* lidmiiics] cvijiiscumquc conili-
liduis al> onnii scrvitio sncculavi.
add, E.
' <7(/(] aliqui. B.D.
" ro.s] contra, pvajm. B.I).
" 7iepiitiian I'cstnim fpiicqiiam'\
npgotii vcstri quicqiiid. B D.
•<<■/] om. B.D.
" aliquo'] oni. B.
'" perstricti] astricti. D.
" qnosdmn'] qnorundam. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 101
nares, vel ' aures, vel tibias, vel pedes, vel aliquo [A.D.
alio iiiodo deformavit,.et totum ad terrorem legatoruiu. ^"^ -'■
Inter (jikjs incaiceratos erat- unus cleiicus qui falsator
mouettU fuurat approbatus. Rex autem de persona sua Orders a
notitiam habens ad terrorem Pandulfi iussit euin ex- ^*'-'^^^ 'IP „
•^ , proved of
coriari, putans legatura revoeare sententiam suani ob coining to
teiTorem damnatorum. Pandulfus audiens clericum "^jed.
damnatum prosiliit currens post candelam accensam,
qua posset exconnnunicare omnes manus violentas in
clericum injecentes.^ Rex vero post legatum currebat
et sibi clericum tradidit ; legatus vero clericum eraen-
datum dimisit in pace.
Cap. CXVIII.
Legati vero Pandulfus et Durandus ad papam re- Departure
versi rebellionem, injuriam, inobedientiam regis ne- i^^j^gg
farii sibi revelarunt ; papa multum ingemiscens super
malitiam illius concessit per totam Angliam illo anno
unam missam in ecclesiis conventualibus celebrare,*
ad viaticum faciendum pro debitum ]iumana3 naturjB
solventibus, et quod qutelibet ecclesia conventualis ^
possessionata *• habere t ' in suo monasterio fontem sa-
crse^ baptismatis, quod ante illud tempus inter religiosos
non fuit usitatum ; utitur ^ in monasteriis pro privi-
legiis exercendis.^''
Papa vero sciente voluntatem integram regis male- A.D. 1212.
dicti, regi Franciaj specialiter transmisit ut colUgeret j^^? PJ'P^
exercitum copiosiim ad regem Anglise debellandum. the king
Rex igitur regnum amittere dubitans, et mala suffocari ^^ iny°de
England.
' vcU alios. B.D. 1 The first word of f. 71 v. A.
"■ crat] fuit. B.D. headed : De Ke. Jo.
' hijeccnlcs'] injicientes. B.D. ' hahercL] habeat. B.
* cekhiarc] celebrari. D. ^" sacra'] sacri. B.
'conventualis] couventuali. A. '^ utUu.r] An erasure precedes in
the A- having been erased. \ A.
" pos^cssionala'] possessianuta. B . '" cxcrccndis'] luibendis. D.
102
EULOGIUM HISTOKIARUM.
A.D. 1212. morte, misit ad dominum papam nuntios speciales, pro-
mitteudo ipsum^ esse subjectum Deo et Sancta) Ecclesise,
et omnibus domini papse prteceptis et qusecumque" or-
dinaverit pro salute animse suae in omnibus obedii-e.
A.U. 1213. Audiente papa regis nuntios iterum Pandulfum raisit
rauduiph jj^ Angliam ad voluntatem regis indomiti audiendam :
sent to ° o . .
England, expectaverat emm rex legatum in Cantuaria per qxiin-
denam.
Cap. CXIX.
The king
is recon'
Maii die XIII. rex juravit Pandulfo et cautionem
IS recon- j^ramenti illo ^ contradidit, quod sustineret monita
chui-ch. ecclesiastica et obediret Deo et Sanctse Ecclesise Ro-
13 May. manse et domino papse Innocentio III. in omnibus quae
pro salute animse suae Pandulfus legatus sibi notifi-
caret. Primus articulus fuit, quod erat inobediens
Deo et Sanctse Ecclesise, pro qua re excommunicatus
fuit. Secundus, quod noluit permittere ministros ec-
clesise^ in monasteriis suis ministrare, et quod electum
capituli Cantuarise et a domino papa acceptum noluit
acceptare. Tertius, quod contra Dei volimtatem et
contra omnia jura priorem Cantuarise cum monachis
suis exulavit, et omnia bona domus mobilia et immo-
bilia infiscavit. Quartus, quod bona nil. episcoporum
prsenominatorum ^ spoliavit, nemora combussit, agxicul-
turam devastavit. Quintus, quod abbatias Cisterciensis
ordinis omnino detrusit, ita quod monaclii patrias
transmarinas petierunt. Unde dicunt legati quod pro
istis et pro ^ innumerabilibus aliis separatur a con-
sortio Divino, et Diabolo ejusque Angelis in corpore
et anima nisi resipiscat liberatus est. Rex ista audiens
D.
ipsuni] se. B. seipsum. D.
' quoEcumque] quibuscumque. B.
3 illo'] iili. B.D.
' ccclesice] Sanctai. praem. B.D.
'■' pranominatoriim'] supradicto-
rum. B.
''pro'] om. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
103
et in fletura rumpens coram legato et regni proceres ' A.D. 1213.
promisit se satisfacere in omnibus secundum eorum
dispositionem et in omnibus obedire.
Magnates regni jurati sunt coram legato quod ipsi He sur-
,, , , . , ■, ^ renders his
regem compellerent adjuramentum suum observanaum. i^i^g^Q^^tp
Statim flexis genibus et omnibus audieutibus regnum et the pope,
coronam dommo papse obtulit in his verbis :
Cap. CXX.
Ego,- Johannes, resigno regnum meum et coronam oath of
regni Anglice in manus domini papre Innocentii III. fealty.
in prcesentia Pandulfi legati et cardinalis presbyteri,
ita quod de Cfetero ego et biEredes mei et successores
de domino papa teneant regnum Anglise in perpetuum.
Reddendo annuatim ad cameram domini papas pro regno
Anglifie tributum M. marcarum^ pro omni actione et
demanda.
Pandulfus nomine papas coronam in sua potestate
suscepit, et per v. dies nomine ^ seysinse secum de-
tinuit. Omnia prsedicta et ordinata Johannes rex
carta sua confirmavit et corroboravit in his verbis :
Cap. CXXI.
Omnibus ^ Christi fidelibus tarn remotis quam pro- Iiis char-
pinquis, universitati vestrsB notifico quod cum ego ^^V^^-^ ■
Johannes, Dei gratia Anglise rex, excommunicatus ^ a
Curia Romana proper meam maximam inobedientiam
erga Deum et Sanctam Matrem Ecclesiam Romanam,
unde propter praedictam ofFensam '' emendandam nihil
' proceres"] proceribus. B.D.
^ liesignatio regni. in marg.
A.D.
* marcarum'] marcas. B.D.
* The first word of f. 72. A.
headed : De Ilege Johanne.
* Carta regis, in marg. A.D.
" excommunicatus'] fui. add. B.D.
' offensam'] defensionem. B.
offensionem. D.
104; EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1213. habemus ])i'etiosius quam regnuin nostrum Angliae
His charter Wallia?, Hybemiie, et corpus nostrum, licet vilissiinum,
missk)!!. liumiliare nos volimus ' et domino papa? obedire et
Illi qui usque ad mortem factus est obediens, per con-
silium et conseiisum - nostrorum procerum, arcliiepi-
scoporum, episcoporum, abbatum, priorum, comitum,
baronum, militum, liberorum, et omnium fidelium nos-
trorum concedimus Deo et Sanctas Marine et Apostolis
ejus Petro et Paulo et etiam Sanctse Matri Ecclesiic
* Romance et Sancto patri nostro papai Innocentio III.,
et suis successoribus, totum jus luereditarium, domi-
nium, patronagium, quod habuimus vel habere pote-
rimus in regno nostro Angliai, Wallise, Hiberuiie, pro
salute animce nostra? et antecessorum nostrorum et
omnium defunctorum fidelium, ita quod nos Johannes
et ha3redes nostii, et successores nostri recipiemus,
teiiebimus et pro posse sustinebimus nostrum regnuin
])r0enotatum de Deo et Matre ejus et de^ Sancta
Ecclesia Romana tan quam ad firm am de domino papa
Innocentio III., faciendo eidem fidelitatem in forma
priedicta. In prnesentia discreti viri Pandulfi domini
papa3 legati, et illani eandem forniam papa? faceremus
si in ejus prassentia fuissemus.
Cap. CXXII.
Obligamus etiam nos et hseredes nostros et succes-
sores ad illud homagium [et] fidelitatem domino papa?
et suis successoribus sine aliqua dilatione temeria'*
faciendum. Et volumus etiam quod de CiBtero non
vendicemus aliqua jura vel beneficia in ecclesiis va-
cantibus. Et ad majorem rei securitatem et ad istam
' vulimu>i'\ volumus. U.D. i •' </(;] oui. Ij.
■' consc„.suml The con interlliicd ' tcmcria] teniciaria. B.D.
in A, assensum. B.D. 1
EULOGIUM HISTORIAllUM.
105
obligatiouem roborandam de nostris redditibus speciali- A.u. 1213.
bus ad coroiiain retini tansrentibus, salvo denaiio ^^'^ charter
Saiicti Petri Saiictic ^ Roinanaj Ecclesiso debito,~ ad missioa.
caiueiam domini papao per annum M. marcas argenti
concedimiis et ordinamus ad duos anni terniinos reddi-
tuios ; ^ ad festum Paschse D. marcas, efc ad festum
Sancti Michaelis D. marcas, pro omnibus rebus coro-
nani et regnum tangentibus ; et ad hoc roboranduiu
nos et successores nostros inperpetuum obligamus sub
Lac forma quod si nos vel lueredes nostri vel nostri
successores pra3Sumptuose vel temeiurie sen nialitiosc
contra i)ra,'dictam cartam surieximus * nisi iuconti-
ncati euiendaverimus, regnum, coronam et omne jus
regium ^ inperpetuum perdamus ; et hsec nostra carta
obligatoria, Hrma sit, et stabilis, sicut'' Deus me adjuvet,
et sua Sancta Evanorelia.
Cap. CXXIII.
Carta ista confirmata et cum obligatione roborata John sends
Johannes recepit coronam de manibus Pandulti et ^'^"^rf °^,
'■ ^ ^ _ _ _ recall to the
statum post archiepiscopum literas niisit speciales. archbishop
Insuper mlsit post omnes exulatos ^ quod in pace burf 'etc '
redirent ad omnia bona sua siiscipienda et de bonis 2-t May.
corum injuriose allatis ^ plenam promittens " restitu-
lionem facieudam.
' Sancfic'] oin. 13.D.
- debilo'\ An cl erased follows
in A.
' reddiluiosi reddend'. B.D.
^ siir rex i III Its'] insurrexeriaius.
B. surrexcrimus. D.
^ iv(jiuin] regni. D.
'^ Aic«<] sic. B.D.
' exulatos'] The first word of f.
72 V. A. headed : De Kege Jo-
hanne.
" allatis'] ahhitis. B.D.
' pruniittcii'i] promisit. B.D.
106
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. CXXIV.
A.D, 1213. EvENTiONE archiepiscopi cognita in Angliam rex et
o/stephen Pi^ndulfus, comite.s et' barones, milites et libere tenentes
Langtonby Wiiitonise archiepiscopo in obviam adierunt.^ Rex
20 July visa facie episcopi pronus in terram cecidit, adorans
et dicens : Pater reverendej^ veniam peto de malis
erga te commissis, et in terra nostra benevenemini in
pace satisfactionem promittendo.
Archiepiscopus regem sumens in brachia lachrymosis
amplexibus ipsum* deosculans et usque ad ostium
ecclesise deducens, et^ eum ibi a vinculo excommuni-
cationis absolvens.^ Acta sunt hsec in die Sancta)
Margaretpe Virginis, anno Domini Mccxv.
Eodem die archiepiscopus missam celebravit, et rex
unam marcam auri obtulit. Missa dicta, exulati sunt
reconciliati in terris suis sine aliqua retentione cujus-
cumque rei. Hoc ^ tamen quod papse promissum
fuerat nuUo modo laxari deberet priusquam de bonis
raptis a clericis et laicis plenam faceret restitutionem ;
et dum ipse fecisset homagium domino papre per
unum certum legatum quem papse missurus erat ® in
Angliam ad homagium de rege capiendum,
Legatus igitur Pandulfus a rege et archiepiscopo
Romam adeundi licentiam accepit. Ipso egresso archi-
episcopus magnum celebravit concilium in quo ordina-
tum fuit quantum qulsque peteret pro damnis a rege
sibi impositis.
Archiepiscopus enim petiit a rege iil.M. marcarum ;
prior Cantuariie mille marcas. Omnibus aliis clericis
et laicis pro omnimodis damnis suis xv.M. marcarum
> et] om B.
2 adierunf] venerunt. D.
^ reverende] venerande. D.
' ipsuml eum. B.
et] om. B.D.
absolvens] absolvit. B.D.
Nota. in marg. A.D.
erat] csset. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
107
ad clividendum inter eos per visum archiepiscopi et A.D. 1213.
aliorum proborum et legalium virorum.
Eodem anno Nieholaus presbyter cardinalis, Sancti John does
Martini tituliis, v. kalendas Oetobris venit ad homa- ti^"^pope*°
ginm de rege Johanne capiendum in his verbis : for his do-
Ego* Johannes rex Angliae, Wallino, Hibemise, facio
fidelitatera et homagium ^ Deo et Sancta3 Ecclesiae Ko-
manse et domino Innocentio papte III., per manus
Nicholai cardinalLs et ejusdem [pap?e] '^ pa3nitentiarii, ad
tenendum regnum Anglife de eo sine detractione aliqua
inperpetuum. Reddendo domino [papre] ^ Innocentio
Tertio annuatim mille marcas argenti sibi et suis suc-
cessoribus canonice intrantibus. Teste meipso, apud
domum Militise Templi juxta Douoriam, anno regni
nostri xiill. Duravit tarnen interdictum, clero ilhid
relaxari nolente quousque de abhitis satisfactum esset
ad plenum* Acta sunt hsec anno ^ MCCXIII. et regni sui
ut prius.
Cap. CXXV.
Anno^ mccxiiii. convocatum est parliamentum Lon- a.d. 1214.
doniis prsesidente archiepiscopo cum toto clero et tota ^ P^^'i*^-
secta laicali. Per domini papse preceptum ilia obligatio
prsefata quam rex domino papa3 fecerat cum fidelitate ' Kdaxation
et homagio relaxatur omnino vil. die Julii, Et in "^ *,^^ ^^'
° terdict.
crastino pulsatse sunt campanae per totam civitatem [7 July.]
Londoniarum et infra III. dies sequentes per totam
Angliam missse celebrantur. Duravit autem inter-
' Homagium regis domiuo
[papre]. in marg. A. the last
word having been erased. In marg .
D. uninjured.
'^ et homacjium] om. B.
' papa] Erased in A.
* ad plenum] om. B.D.
° anno] Domini, add. B.D.
■= The first word of f. 73. A.
headed : De Rege Johanne. See
Cottoni Posthuma. Lond. 1651,
p. 209.
' Relaxatio interdicti. in marg.
A.D.
108
EULOGIUM IIISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1214. dictum annos VI. et ab Annuntiatione Dominica usque
ad septimum diem mensis Julii.
Anno sequenti, hoc est, Incarnationis Mccxv. et
regni sui ultimo Johannes rex concessit castruin
Malmesburise ^ ad dirimendum cuidam abbati ejusdeui
loci, nomine Walterus Loryng.-
Eodem anno comes Cestrise Randulfus regein incre-
pavit quod violaverat tot filias et uxores nobilium
et ^ procerum regni sui et maxime quia leges et sta-
tuta quas ^ Sanctus Edwardus ordinavei*at omnino di-
rimebat ; pro qua re regem a regno privare cogitassent.
Quia omnes regni proceres coram legato Pandulfo
jurati fuerunt ad regi obsistendum ^ nisi jura et
statuta confirmaret et sustineret.
Tandem, Deo volente, juxta imam villam quje voca-
tur Stanes, in uno prato quod appellatur Rowmed,^
concordati sunt, non duravit concordia per aliquot
tempus.
Pace confracta et prostrata, guerra redacta et exal-
tata, communitas AnglifB in Franciam miserunt post
Lodowicum regis Philippi filium, qui manu armata
Angiiam veniens honorifice ab eis susceptus est. Rex
Johannes talia nova audiens Normanniam misit, unde
talis exercitus sibi' missus est quod vix Anglia homi-
nes regis et Lodowici posset sustinere. Unus autem
Normanniis fuit pessimus tyrannus, cui nomen Falco
de Breut ; hie cum exercitu suo ecclesias, mouasteria,
abbatias, omnino devastavit, ita quod ex utraque parte
patria fere fuerat adnihilata. Rex autem miUta de-
A.l). 1215.
Grant of
till; castle
of Malnies-
bury to
Walter
Loryng,
abbot.
The barons
demand a
redress of
grievances
from the
king.
6 Jan.
Magna
Carta con-
ceded.
15 June.
A,D. 1216.
The barons
send to
Louis, son
of the king
of France,
who lands
at Sand-
wich.
21 May.
The ra-'
vages of
Fulk de
Breaute,
' Mdlmcslninii] MMb''. A.
MM. B.D. Walterus Loryng. in
marg. A.D. with a rude drawing
of a castle in rubric, in marg. A.
- WaUcrus Loryng'] Waltero
Loryngo. B.D.
^ cf] om. B.D.
* quas'] qufc. D.
■'' obsistendum] resistendum. ]").
" (tjipcUatur liou-inal] vocatur
Bowmede. B.D.
' sibi] illi. D.
EULOGimi niSTORIARUM. 109
jlerat castella alienifjenis oli anxiliiim ab eis flaoi- A.D. 121c.
tandum.
Lodowicus ^ RofFensem veniens die Luna"! post Pente- Louis takes
costen castrum obsedit et infra triduum lucratus est ; ^ j'„,fe*.^'''
qui omnes extraneos inventos suspendi fecit ; proximo is received
die Jo vis Londoniis- veniens cum honore siisceptus 2^,7 „,*"(!""'
est et per viii. dies moratus.'' Die Martis proxima He takes
cepit castra Raygate, Guldeford, Farnbam, et civitatem ^^^.
Wyntonife in crastino Sancti Jobannis Baptistne. Re- 23 June,
vertendo autem cepit castrum de Odiam. Gwalo *
legatus a domino papa missus in auxiliuni regis Jo-
bannis contra Lodowicum plurimum conabatur obsis-
tere excommunicando '^ et interdicendo, sed parum
profuit," populo fere toto in odium regis sui provocato. Feeling of
Tanta enim erat liominum multitudo baronum et ^'l^^'^'l*'-
Lodowici quod rex nesciret qua parte diverti.^
Disposuerat autem se rex ^ versus Lincolniam et John ar-
venit per quendam ° abbatiam Cisterciensis ordinis "^?^ "^
nomine Swinesbeued,"' et ibi per dies duos moratus head,
est." Postera autem ^^ die sedit ad mensam et pane ^i^^ story
sibi apposita '^ petiit a monacbo sibi ministranti ^'* cujus of his
ponderis fuerat panis et quanti valoris. Respondit po^o^ *^
monaclius : Pondus trium bbrarum, valor unius oboli.
Re.spondit rex cum juramento et dixit si viveret per
dimidium annum qurelibet libra panis valeret librani
argenti. Rex suspirans et ingemiseens de bono foro
panis propter multitudinem extraneorum contra ipsum
venientium cum Lodowico, monachus vehementer ad-
mirans super verbo regis diligenter eum intuetur ; vi-
" rex'} om. B.
" quendani] quandam. B.D.
'" Swineaheiied'] Swynesheued.
' Lodowicus. in marg. A.
- londoniis'] Londoniam. B.D.
' moratu!f\ ibi moratus est. T>.
'Gwalo. in marg. A.D. | B. Swyneshed. D.
^ The first word of f. 73 v. A. j " Nota. in marg. A.D.
headed : De Kege Johanne. '- auteni] om. D.
"pro/j///] profecit. B.D. '■' apposita] apposito. B.D.
' dirciti'] diverteret. B.D. '■* ministranti] ministrante. B.D.
110
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.I). 1216. dens rex vultum raonachi mutatum eum sic affatur :
O monaclie, quid me intueris; propter verba quae olim
vobis dixi ? Habeas pro certo quod ilia verissima
erunt verba durante vita mea et sanitate. Monachus
suspirando cogitabat : Fiant dies tui pauci et sanitas
tua in mortem redundat. Et continuo discessit ab eo
cogitans quomodo propositum regis impediret.
Monachus gardinum adiens unum invenit bufonem ^
teterrimum, qui eum capiens et ^ in pelvim ponens ^
atque cum cultello suo stimulans* donee suum vene-
num evomebat, qui illud diligenter colligens et^ in
ciphum regis apposuit. Monachus'' cum abbate de
prop'osito suo consulens et confitens omnia abbati
nan-avit a principio et voluntarium assumpsit^ marty-
rium et prophetiam quam Cayphas contra Dominum
nostrum Jesum Christum in Passione ^ sua prophetavit
libenter sustinuit, hoc est : Melius est quod ^ moriatur
unusquam tota gens pereat ; ^*' abbas Deum laudans"
cum lachrymis pnie gaudio et constantia monachi.
Monachus autem ab abbate suo absolutus intrepidus
calicem cum veneno regi prgesentavit, ipsumque more
Saxonico salutavit, et ait : Wassayl, et subjunxit, quod
tota Anglia gauderet de illo Wassayl. Rex dedit
responsum : Drinkhayl, et monachus la^to vidtu ciphum
hausit ; quo liausto regi obtulit,'^ qui libenter potavit
A mass et statim toxicatus est. Monachus infirmarise adiens
for the ^^^^ continuo crepuit medio, et diffusa sunt omnia viscera
monk. ejus ; qui tempore perpetuo tres habet monachos pro
eo celebrantes ex consensu capituli generalis.
' bufonem'] bubonem.
2 et] om. B.D.
^ ponens] posuit. B.
B.D.
D.
* stimulans] stimulavit
* c<] om. B.D.
" Monachus] autcm. add
imposuit.
B.D.
B.
D.
' assjtmpsit] sumpsit. B.D.
* Passione] posiioe. A. •
" quod] ut. B.
^° per cat] p. A.
" laudatts] laudavit. B.D.
'- De morte regis Johannis. in
marg. A.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Ill
Rex aliquantulum in visceribus aggi'avatus jussit A.D. 121c.
venire monachiim qui sibi potiim dederat, dixerunt-
que : Mortuus est. Rex ^ autem sentiens mortem im-
miuere dixit : Vere nunc cognosco prophetiam illius
monachi dieentis quod tota Anglia gauderet de illo
Wassail. Jussit ergo rex- movers et hei^nesia' sua
trussare, et venit ad castellum de Newerk, et ibi He dies at
infra triduum in festo Sanctas Luciee obiit, cum reg- yj oct.
nasset annis xvii., mensibus v., diebus x. Sepultus-
que* est Wigoruiic inter sacrosancta corpora Oswaldi
et Wlstani beatorum pontificum coram altari summo
in medio.
Hie rex abbatiam Cisterciensis ordinis Wyntoniensi The abbey
dicecesi quae vocatur Bellus Locus fimdavit, et abbatiam founded by
virginum monalium de Godestow fundavit in Lincol- J»hn.
niensi dioecesi pro anima RosmundsD quae aliquando ^
patris sui fuerat '^ concubina ; propter quod putant non-
nulli ad ilium referri Fatum Merlini, ubi dicit : Vir-
ginea ^ munera virginibus donabit, promerebitur in do
fiivorem tonantis et inter beatos collocabitur.
Hoc anno confirmatur ordo Prjedicatorum a papa
Honorio successors Innocentii. Hoc anno data est
Fratribus Praedicatoribus in Tolosa^ ecclesia Sancti
Romani,^ ubi ^° et prima ordinis domus est fundata.
Iste Johannes rex Isabellam filiam comitis Engolismi duxit
in uxorem et cum ilia comitatum suum suscepit, genuitqiie ex
ea filium Henricum, qui, natus Wyntoniae die Sancti Reraigii
anno Domini mccvii., postea regna\'it : genuitque ex eadem
Isabella alium filium, nomine Ricardum, comitem Cornubice, qui
' The first M-ord of f. 74. A.
headed : De Re. Jo.
^ rex] A caret faintly traced fol-
lows in A. In the margin opposite
is traced by another (?) hand the
■word ' mens.' i.e. mensam. men-
sam. add. B.D.
' hernesia'l harnesia. B.
^ que'] om. B.
^ aliquando] om. B.
^fuerat] fuit. B.D.
' Fatum Merlini. in marg. A.
Tohsa] Toloso.
B.
A.B.
" Romani] Roni.
i
'" ubi] V. A. underlined in
rubric as if it were a numeral. Con-
firmatio Fratrum Prajdicatorum,
in marg. A.D.
112
EULOGIUM HISTORTARUAr.
postea fuit rex Alemannia", necnon et filias quamplures. Hie in
anno Domini mccii. apud Castrum Burahel ccpit Arturum nepo-
tcm suura filium Gaufridum comitis Britannia? Minoiis, cui
hcTreditas Anglire competebat, in festo Advinciila Sancti Petri, et
cum eo multos inimicos Pictavienses qui ibi erant, eosque arctse
custodiae mancipavit. Arturum vero occidit, et sororem suam
Alienoram in castro Bristolli jjcpetuo carceri mancipavit. Divul-
j>ata postmodum morte Arturi Philippus rex Franciae, anno
Domini mcciiii., totam Normanniam et comitatum Britanniae una
cum comitatibus Andegaviae, Pictavisp, et Cenomanniae, suap
ditioni subjecit.
Anno Domini mccxiiii. orta est dissensio inter ipsum regem
et suos barones, unde niulti nobilium Angliae quibus j)rivfue-
nmt Galfridus de Maundevile, Robertus filius Walteri, Willielmus
Marescallus junior, indignati quod rex injuriosc eos opjirimeret
et libertates suas A'iolenter aufen-et, invicem confoederati insurgere
coeperunt contra regem, et civitatem London de consensu civium
fere per triennium contra eum tenuerunt.
Iste Johannes rex Angliae homo crudelis et immisericors fuit.
The visions Tempore istius Johannis floruit Petrus de Ponte-Fracto ' cui
p'oiiiiv't /or vero (?) apud Eborum, et etiam ad Pontem-Fractum apparuit Chris-
\\;ik<iiii(i). ^^jg g^j missam in maniluis sacerdotis in forma pueri speciosis-
sinii, respexitque in eum et insuffavit et ait ; Pax, Pax, Pax,
7uultaque quae ventura erant prsedixit ei, dixitque : Die summis
))ontificibus et omnibus ad (juos venire poteris ut se cautius
custodiant, et solicitius instruant popuhmi vitare peccata et agere
bona ojjera, alioquin in ])roxiino veniet Divina ultio super eo?,
quia in multis roilibus hominum non inveniuntur tres Chris-
tianam professionem dignis operibus imitantes. Item vox cadestis
facta est ad praedictum Petrum et in multis instruxit eum. Item
raptus est corpore permancnte tribus diebus et tribus noctibus,
quo tempore ostensa sunt ei in coelestibus et in infernalibus
gaudia beatorum et tormenta malorum ; ibi plenius instructus
est quid docere et facere debuisset et jussus non omittere.
Increpatus- est etiam quod aliquantulum tardasset, unde et poeni-
tentia injuncta est ei xxxiii. annis abstinere a carnibus et
vinis, quam districte tenuit ; quoad vixit Verbum Dei indesinentcr
importunequc pracdicavit quibuscumque potuit cum summa auc-
toritate et pracdicare jubel)at. Item Johanni regi Angliae xii.
annis ante passionem suam dicebat quod ei Divina dignatio ad
regendum regnum Angliae xiiii. annos concessit ; sed quia
idem rex tribus annis plus regnavit adversus vinim Saiictum
ivat\is quasi falsum dixisset, et quod falsum prophetavit et quam-
Ilis proplin
c.V Willi ro-
Icrciu'c to
tlic Iciipth
ofjolm's
rri^'ii.
' Petrus de Ponte-Friicto. in
mar"-. 1?. o.
• De prredicatione Verbi Dei. in
arff. ]?. rt.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 113
vis multa vera praediceret antea, primo tamen fecit eum trahi, A.p. 121.?.
demiim laqueo suspcndi, non adverteas quod xiiii. annis rcgnasset lion.'
liber et 111. annis servus, id est, tributarius Romanae Ecclesiae ;
sic enini praedicta prophetia vera esse comj)robatur. Istius
Johannis devenit homo lej^ius Willielmus rex Scociae apud
Lincolniain super raontem arduum in conspectu omnis populi,
et juravit ei fidelitatem super crucem Huberti Cantuariensis
archiepiscopi de vita et de msmbris et terrene honore suo. Et
quia filiam suam comiti Bononiae praeter ipsius assensum de-
sponderat, venit Jonannes rex Berwicum et construxit contra eum
castruin Berwici et devastavit patriam, deditque Willielmus rex
Johanni regi duas filias, scilicet, obsides, et juravit ei fidelitatem,
sicque recesserunt. (B. a.)
Cap. CXXVI.
Henrtcus filius Johannis regis ex Isabella filia A.D. 121G.
comitis Eugolinensis annum ajtatis agens fere decimuni, ofPlemy
post patrein defunctum, anno Domini MCCXVi. subli- HI-
matur in regem,^ prpesentibus Gwalone legato cum
episcopis Jocelino Batlionia9, Willielmo Couentreise,
aliis prnelatisque pluribus, regina Isabella cum comiti-
bus, Willielmo Marescalli, Willielmo de Ferariis, mag-
naque aliorum nobilium multitudinem,- per Petrum
Wyntoniensem episcopum, quinto kalendas Novembris,
in (lie Apostolorum Symonis et Judse, in ecclesia
Beati Petri Glocestrite^ inter monaclios inunctus
solemniter coronatur.
Secundo mense coronationis suae Gwalo legatus The Coun.
Bristollise magnum convocavit concilium et ibi fecit ^'|,j"^ ^
omnes majores Anglife regi novo fidelitatem et lioma- 12 Nov
gium* jurare et ipsum tanquam regem honorare. Ibi
enim interfuenmt de Anglia episcopi ix. et multi alii
prajlati et de* regni proceribus^ congregatio maxima.
' Henricus 1111. in marg. A. 1 ^ r/e] cm. B.D.
- Hj«///<u<//nt'm] multitudine. B.T). ' proceribus} froceres. B.D.
^ Glocestiice'] Gloucestria». B.D. |
VOL. III. H
114
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1210. Walenses vero regi noluerunt obedire, uncle Gwalo
excotnmu- i^dixit eis sententiam excommimicationis.
nicates the Lodowicus, reijis Fraucorum filius, cum y<\m castriim
Welsh . . . .
Louis re- I^ouoiiEe obsedisset diebus xv. nihil ^ proficiens Lon-
tires to doniis ^ revertitnv. In die Sancti Leonard! redditur ei
He takes Turris ; ille progrediens cepit castrum de Hertford^ in*
the castles ^[q Sancti Andrese Apostoli, et castrum de Berkliam-
ofHertford, . . r^
and Berk- sted in die Sanctse Luciae. Exinde accept£e sunt
hampstead. ^i-gyofie inter regem Henricum et Lodovvicum usoue
ad festum Fabiani et Sebastian! martyrum. Durante
treuga concordat! sunt !n^ hac forma: quod Lodowicus
pro omnibus damnis suis M. marcas argenti aeciperet,
et sic de Anglia recederet, quod et factum est. Ante
A.D. 1217. vero captionem treugarum commissum est proelium
^jjg^P*g° j^ magnum juxta Lincolniam, ub! rex Henricus trium-
at Lincoln, phavit et Lodowir^us fugatus est, et quadringent!
^^' milites sunt de suis occisi cum multitudine peditum
copiosa, anno^ MCCXVil, et regni regis II.
A.D. 1218. Circa annos ^ Domin! MCCXViil. corpus Beat! Wlstan!
tion of y. in capsam transfertur argenteam, !n festo Beat! Ole-
Wulstan. mentis martyris, et Pandulfus venit in Angliam et
Gwalo revocatur ad curiam anno regis ill.
A.D. 1219. Anno Domin! MCCXix. urbs lerosolomitana, licet !n-
takea! expugnabilis videretur, capta est a Coradino filio
Safadin! qui et Turc! ; credunt namque Dominum
Jesum magnum fuisse prophetam et de virgine natum
ingentia® miracula que ^ fecisse, prout in eorum legi-
Capture of tur Alcorano. Eodem anno nonis Noveinbris '° capta
Daniietta. ^^^ Damiata civitas a domino Pelagio Albanensi
episcopo solerter agente ; est autem ilia civitas ^Egypti
' 7ii/iil'\ et. proDm. B.
- LondoniU'] Londois. A.
3 Hertford^ llerford. B. Her-
forde. D.
■' The first word of f. 74 v. A.
headed: De Ilege llenr. IlII.
^ /«] sub. D.
" uiuio'} Domini, add. D.
■ (in)ios'] anuum. B.D.
* ingentia'] que. add. B.D.
" 7He] om. B.D.
'" Nota. in inarg. A.D.
!
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 115
maritima in terra Gessen ' inter Ramesse et Campo- A.D. 1219.
thaneos sita ante murale totius iEgypti, Eliopoleos
olim dicta. Acta sunt hsec anno regis Henrici filii
Johannis IIIL
Cap. CXXVII.
NoN tamen prsetereundum est parliamentum Lon- A.D. 1217.
doniis tentum secundo regis anno, in quo confirmata ^j^^^ ^T
est carta patris sui quam comitibus et baronibus et London ;
toti communitati Anglise concesserat in le Roumede^ Carta con-
juxta Stanes ; pro qua confirmatione concessum est ^ finned,
regi de toto populo Anglioano de qualibet carucata
terrse 11. solidos in subsidium regis novi. In illo
parliamento Hubertus de Burgo* factus est regis
custos specialis et justitiarius Anglise.
Ordinatum est etiam quod omnes alieni de Anglia
forent expulsi, et quod rex caperet in manu sua
omnes terras et tenementa, prata, pascua, boscagia,
castella, oppida, et omnia quaecumque pater suus de-
derat alienis. Audiens autem istud^ statutum ille
nefandus, sacrilegus, malignus Normannus Fulco*^ de
Breut castellum de Bedeford fortiter munivit cum
hominibus et victualibus contra regem Henricum.
Quod cum rex obsedisset et in Assumptione cepisset, A.D. 1224.
omnes infra concaptos suspendi fecit. Falco vero in ^^^^^^ ^L
latibulis habitabat, jam actus in exilium tenuem in castle.
Gallicis ^ queritando victum etiam capitis reclinatorium ^^^ "auI
* Gessen] Gesen. B. Gesen.
D.
* Roumedel Rowmede. B.
' concessum est] concessi sunt.
B.D.
* Hubertus de Buryo] Written in
B. over Hubertus Burgo, which is
erased, in a larger hand than that
of text.
^ istud] illud. B.
" Fulco] Talco. A. the cross-
stroke having been erased.
' Gallicis] The c interlined in
D.
VOL. III. H 2
116
EULOGIUM HISTORTARUM.
A.D. 1225.
Fulk de
Breaute
banished.
[A.D.]
1230. A.
S. Paul's
Cathedral
struck by
lightning.
A.D. 1220.
Transla-
tion of S.
Thomas of
Canter-
bury.
7 July.
The see of
Old Sarura
translated
to Salis-
bury.
A.D. 1224,
A.D. 1227.
non habebat,' tandem Coventrensi in una ecclesia
inventus ~ qui continue captus, Angliam tempore per-
petuo abjuravit Mxxiiii.^
Hoc anno'* episcopus Londonise missam celebi'avit
in ecclesia Sancti Pauli ; quo etiam tempore dies
obnubilatur, sol obtenebratur, coruscationes et toni-
trua et magnus fcetor ita illam ecclesiam infestavit.
quod homines ab ecclesia fagerunt ^ et episcopum
solum cum ministris suis reliquerunt.''
Anno" Mccxx. inclioatum est novum opus Westmo-
nasterio, cujus in propria persona rex primum posuit
lapidem. Nonis Julii corpus Beati Thomse martyris
Cantuarise archiepiscopi,^ praBsentibus Henrico rege et
Pandulfo legato cum multitudine prselatorum et pro-
cerum, translatum est.
Hoc anno clerici qui infra castrum Sarum manebant
una cum sede episcopali ad villam episcopi quae Nova
Sarum ^ dicitur et, procurante negotium episcopo, et
privilegio civitatis a rege donata est '^* Henrico, trans-
feruntur, eodem vero rege annuente.
Anno' MCCXXiiil. confirmat[us]^' est Ordo Fratrum
Minorum.
Anno' MCCXXVI.'- discordia facta'^ est inter regem
' hahebat] habuit. B.
- inventus] est. pra;m. B.D.
^ Mxxuii] anno Domini 1224,
B.D. The cc. is faintly traced in
marg. A.
■• Hoc anno] Anno 12.'30. B.
Anno Domini 1230, D.
•' fugerunt] fugerent. D.
" Hoc anno .... reliquerunt]
This passage, including the mar-
ginal date, is added in the author's
hand in A. as a foot note to the
])age ending with the ■words : An-
qliam tempore pcrpctuo nhjiiravit.
Mxxmi. Tliere is no mark of re-
ference to the text. It is placed in
B.D. between the entry for A.D.
1227, and that for A.D. 1232.
^ Anno] Anno Domini. D. The
first word of f. 75. A. headed :
De Rege Henr. IIII.
" Translatio Sancti Thomse
archiepiscopi. in marg. A.D.
" Mutatio Veteris Sanim in No-
vum Sarum. in marg. A.D.
'" donata est] donate. B.D.
" confirmat] confirmatii. A. the
u having been erased, confirma-
tus. B.
'- Mccxxri] Mccxxvii. A. the
first I being subpuncted. Incidentia.
in marg. A. 1227. B.D.
'\facta] orta. B.D.
I
EULOGIUM HISTORIAIIUM,
117
et barones propter Hubertum de Burgo quem barones
invito rege vellent ab officio suo suspendere. Anno
sequenti ^ Ela comitissa Saruni, rclicta AVillielmi de
Longa Spata, monachos Cartusienses ftindatos per
niaritum suuni apud Heythorp - transtulit usque Hen-
ton^ Batoniensis dioecesis.
Anno* MCCXXXii. clarebat in Anglia magister Ed-
mundus de Abyndona, cancellarius Sarum, qui per^
tempus aliquot factus est arcliiepiscopus Cantuarite.
Eodem anno Ela comitissa Saruni fundavit abbatiam
de Lakok Sarum dioecesis.''
Anno'* Mccxxxiiii. Edmundus consecratus est arclii-
episcopus, et Hugo episco[)us ^ Lincolnioe obiit.
A.D. 1227.
Dispute
with the
barons.
Ela, Coun-
tess of
Salisbury,
removes
tlie Car-
thusians of
Heythorp
to llenton.
A\). 1232.
Ela, Coun-
tess of
Salisbury,
founds
Laycock
abbey.
A.D. 1234.
Cap. CXXVIII.
Henricus rex Anglorum anno Mccxxxv., ministrante A.D. 1236.
Ednumdo archiepiscopo apud Canturalriam/ Alia- ^^^^^7 m-
I I I L J ^ ^ marries
noram ° filiain secundam comitis ^^ Prouincise desponsa- Eleanor,
vit. Anno sequenti Ela comitissa facta est monacha f^" p^^*^^ ."^
apud Lakok,'' qute post pauca facta est abbatissa etofPro-
linem fecit saluberrimum. )?"t^"
14 t'an.
' sequentil sequente. B.
- Hei/thorp'] Heytrop. B.D.
^ Henton'] Hentoii. B.D.
* Anno] Anno Domini. D.
^ yjf] post, D. Sanctus Ed-
mundus. in marg. D. Iste Sanc-
tus Edmundus nomen Jesu in fronte
sua et circa cor quotidie digito suo
scripsit ; unde contigit hoc miracu-
lum, quod sociis suis ludentibus hie
solus ambulabat per amoena loca
quid salubre meditando vel orando ;
cui puer mira; pulchritudinis subito
apparuit ludensque prseibat, cujus
decorem et venustatem admirans
interrogavit eum dicens : Fili, quis-
nam es ? At ille : Ego sum ille
cujus nomen imposuisti hodie in
fronte tua, statimque disparuit.
These -words are in a foot note in
B. just below this enti'y. in the hand
(a). The addition in that hand foi*
A.D. 1235 comes just below it.
^ Lakok. in marg. A. Abba-
thia de Lakok. in marg. D.
' episcopus'] om. D.
^ Canturiani] Cantuariam. B.D.
" AUanorani] Alienoram. B.D.
passim.
'" comitis'] comitissae. B.
" Lahoh'[ Lacok. D.
118 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
AD. 1238. Anno Mccxxxvii. JoLannes Scottus comes Cestrise
JohnV^t "^^^^^^^ moritur sine liserede, unde comitatus in
earl of potestatem regiam de cfetero est devolutus.
ThfieLte ^^^o Mccxxxviii. Otho legatus apostolicus in
Otho com- Anglia ventus ^ cum in abbatiam de Osenaya ' juxta
takere^ Oxoniam esset receptus, a scliolaribus inde obsessus ad
fugein campanile ecclesia3 aufugit. Rege tunc apud Abindon^
belMower existente misit legato homines armatos qui ipsum ad
by the regem usque perduxerunt.^ Causa contumeliie fuit
Oxford. li^'0c : Scliolares ad legatum videndimi venientes ab
Cause of hominibus legati in porticu aulpe hospitum abbati»
Tj verberati fuerunt et vulnerati. Legatus vero Lon-
JUe excom- _, _ ....
municates doniis sententiam excommunicationis in scholares ful-
denfs^^and ^i^iii^'^vit, studiumque dispersit; unde factum est quidam
breaks up villam de Northamptoun,^ quidam Novara Villam
e sc 00 s. «j^a^ymj^ elegerunt ad studendum.
A..D. 1240. Beatus Edmundus anno MCCXL. in partibus trans-
8 Edmund ^^^^^^^^^ apud [abbatiam*^] qute Beysi dicitur iegrotans
of Canter- debitum solvit ; Fratres Priedicatores multuin in comi-
"'^* tiva habebat. Cum die quadam hospites magni ad
raensam archiepiscopi invitati fuissent et ipse ad '
prandium ultra quam solebat fcardavit, quidam ma-
gister Ricardus ejus cancellarius qui familiarior ei
erat inter cseteros ad capellam in qua orare solebat
ut eum vocaret accessit, apertoque aliquantulum ostio
introspiciens ^ vidit per magnum spatium episcopum
a terra levatum corpusque curvatum genibus protensis
manibus complosis orantem, Mox vero ad terram di-
missus et ad cancellarium versus suspirando planxit
' in Anylia ventus'} ora. B. 1 B.D. Dispefsio studii Oxonia. in
' Osenai/a'] Osneia. B.
^ Abindon'] Abindoii. B. Ab-
yndofi. D.
* perduxcrunf] perdux'. A.
* Northamjitoioi] Northampton.
marg. B.
" ubbutium} Faintly traced in
marg. A. villam. . B.D.
' The first word of f. 75 v. A.
headed : De Re. Ileur. IIII.
' introspkkns] et. prscm. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARTBr.
119
quod eurn a deliciis maximis impedis&et. Adjecitque^ A.D. 1240.
quod in ilia contemplatione suavissima aniraas regis
Ricardi et Stephani archiepiscopi Cantuarije vidit a
piu'gatorio liberatas.
Eodem anno moritur Leulinus princeps Wallife. Death of
.... . i^lewel vQ
Anno Mccxxxv. in octavis Sancti Hillarii regina p.of Wales.
Alianora apud Westmonasterium coronata est, prjEsen- n April.
., , . . . . . . ., , ./ ^ o A.D. 1236.
tibus archiepiscopis, episcopis, comitibus, baronibus, et ^ Coronation
clericis, et laicis, multitudo copiosa.^ of Queen
Orta est inter eos proles generosa, scilicet, Ed- 20 Jan,
wardus qui post patiem regnuni tenuit, flos totius ^/"^j^'*'j,j^
militiEe temporibus suis : and
Edmundus frater ejus flos largitatis ; hie pater fuit ^'^'^^°"r-
Sancti Tliomee comitis Lancastrire qui decapitatus fuit
apud Pontem-fractum :
Margareta qufe fuit regina Scociae :
Beatris ^ quae fuit comitissa •" Britannise, qu£e marito
mortuo intravit in ^ religionem et Deo servivit per
longa tempora. Natus* est autem Edwardus regis A.D. 12.39.
primogenitus, Othone legato eum baptizante ; ob ho- ^'"'^ °^
noreni Sancti regis Edvvardi ita nominatus est, anno Edward
Domini Mccxxxix. Eodem anno corona Domini spinea ^^ '^^"''•
in Franciam allata est.
Car CXXIX.
Anno Domini mccliit. Henricus rex Anglise ad A.D. 1253.
instantiam prcelatorura, comituin, et baronum cartas 9^°^™^'
1 ' ' tion of
' adjecit] De animabus regis
Kicardi et Stephani archiepiscopi.
in marg. A.D.
- eQ om. B.D.
^ multitudo copiosa] multitudine
cdpiosa. B.D.
' generosa] gloriosa. B.
'" Beatris] Beatrix. B.D.
" comitissa] comitassa. A.
• in] om. B.D.
^ Nota. in marg. A.D.
120 EULOGIUM IlISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1253. duas ^ eis concessit, unam de Libertatibu's quse Magna
Cai^a'and Carta dicitur, et aliam qua} dicitur De Foresta ; pro
the Carta (jua concessione communitas Anglire concessit - regi ?*
de Foresta. ^ . , . , . ,^
quindecimam partem omnium bonorum suorum mo-
bilium et immobilium per totam Angliam. Hsec
autem concessio et donatio confirmata est in parlia-
mento regis apud Oxenforde.
Conduct of Edwardus autem filius ejus qui vocatus est comes
Prince Coniubia^ illis ordinationibus, leejibus, constitutionibiis
Edward. . . t ^ t- -, •
omnmo resistebat, et dicebat parhamentura cedens in
regis detriraentum male esse celebratum, ob quam
causam patrem suum consuluit ut a domino papa
absolutionem sui juramenti imploraret, qui a domino
papa petiit et obtinuit.
A.D. 1254. Anno * sequenti tanta evenit •'' karistia in Anglia
Great qnod suuima " frumenti tendebat ad duas marcas, et
scai'city. ^ ^ ^ ^ '
coramunitas populi comedebat urticas, cardones, et
alias lierbas non edibiles ob defectum victualium.
Eodem anno raota est guerra inter regem et baro-'
Massacre of nes, quia rex cassavit ' cartas prius concessas. Eodem®
the Jews, ^^^q jj^ Quadragesima Jud?oi capti sunt in Northamp-
toun^ et combusti, quia ordinaverunt inter se ignem
Grsecum ad comb[u]rendum ^*' civitatein Londoniarum.
Hie incipit conflictio inter regem et barones apud
Lewes."
' Carta de libertatibns ct de | " The first word of f. 7G. A.
Foresta. in niarg. A.D. headed : J)e Re. Ilenr, IIII.
^ coricessitl Added in B. in marg. j " Northamptoun'] The r is la-
in paler ink. ; terlined in A. Northampton. B.
' regi'] om. B. j D.
* Karistia. in marg. A.D. '° comhrcndum'] conibnrendnm.
* evenif] venit. B. | B.D.
* summa] sffina. A. I " -^''"f*] Lews. B. Nota. bcl-
' cassaiit] quassavit. B. I him de Lewes, in marg. A.
I
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
121
Cap. CXXX.
Symox de Monteforti ' Laicestnie comes, capitaiieus a.D. 1263
baronuni et cUictor, praedari ccepit l)ona regi adhjeren- ^^^^ attacks
tium ^ et i^rsecipue eoruni qui reginso attinebant qui the foreign
- , Q . . T ■ 1 1 L- ^• • favourites
per earn fuerant '* in Angliain introducti, qiios alieni- ^f ^j^^ j^j^g
genas appellabant.
fordise in ecclesia
natione Burgundum
Edresley. Deinde
Cepevunt euim
eiHSCOpuni Her- Capture of
. Teter
sua cathedrali, Petruni nomine, Aigue-
; ipsum detinebant in castello de blanche
' '■ . hishop or
Symon comes cum exercitu suo Hereford.
progreditur Gloucestrise,^ villam cepit, castrum obsedit Gloucester
et vi et armis cepit. Gustos castri per regem intro- Worcester
missus, miles fidelis Mattbteus de Besiles ^ nominatus, ^^^'^^l^^jj
vel vivus vel mortuus iguoratur. Deinde comes
Wigorniam attendens ^ villam sine aliqua resistentia
cepit ; deinde comes procedit in partibus Anglise
Australibus. Rex autem et regina Londoniis in Turri
morabantur. Regina ^ vero volens se transferre ad '^he queen
1 -ITT 11 o n • • 1 ij.- attempts to
castrum de Wyndelesor -^ per iluvium m scaplia, multi- jeave the
tudo civitatis plebeia ad pontem sub quo transitura J^^fi' ^"t
is Grivcn
erat congregata convitia ^° earn maledicebat voce cla- back by
mosa, et jactu luti et lapidum ad Turriin
reverti.
Igitur inter regem et comitem pax conditionalis Conditions
formata ' ^ est.
COegit the mob.
«= 13 July.
regem
In primis ut Henricus regis Alemannise concTlia-"
filius qui captus contra regein comiti adhserebat et in tion be-
custodia regis detentus fuerat liberaretur. Deinde ut Karons and
castra regis per totam
Angliam
baronum custodicc the king.
' Symon de Monteforti'\ Simon de
Monte forte. B.D.
- regi adharentiuin] regis ad Hen-
ricum. B.D.
^fuerant'] ftierunt. B.D.
* eniin] etiani. B.D.
' Gloucestria'] Gloucestriam. B
D. et. add. B.D.
D.
Besiles'] Bysilis. B. Bysiles.
^ ultendens'] accedens. B.D.
' Nota. in marg. A.D.
' Wyndelesor'] Wyndelsore.
Wyndesore. D.
'" convitia'] convitiis. D.
^^ formata'] reformata. D.
122
EUI.OGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1263. traderentur Item ut Provisiones Oxonipe inviolabiliter
observarentur. Et quod omnes alienigenje infra cer-
tiiin tempus regnum Angliae evacuarent, exceptis his
quorum raoram fideles de regno assensu unanimi ac-
cepta essent,' sed his non obstantibus, pars regia
castrum de Wyndelesov ^ victualibus et armis fortiter
munivit.
Edvvardus regis filius ad castrum Bristollire^ venit,
ubi inter villanos et milites suos suborta * discordia,
avertitur ab eo villa jam parans obsidionem ponere
circa castrum ; qui ^ late[n]ter ° de castro aufugit usque
Wyndelesov.-
Post hsec parli amentum Londoniis convocatur, in
quo multi qui hactenus comiti adhaeserant regi ad-
hferebant. Inter quos pr?ecipuus erat Henricus de
Almannia/ Ricardi regis Roraanorum filius et htieres;
deinceps ^ potestas regia coepit respirare.
A.D. 1264. Sanctus Lodouuicus Francorum rex regni Anglite
medial* desolationem compatiens pacem inter partes" procura-
between vit scd nihil profuit.
and th™"^ Anno MCCLXiiii. Loudineuses '° jnsti[ti]arios ^^ regis
kins- ac '- barones de seaccario capientes^^ carceri manci-
23 Jan. , M
parunt.
' accepta essent^ acceptassent.
B.D.
- Wj/ndelesor'] Wyndelesore. B.
^ BristoUia'] Bristolli. J5.
■' snhorta] est. add. 15.
■"' qvi] om. I).
" latentcr'\ lateter. A. the cir-
cumflex having been erased, la-
tenter. B. D.
' Almanniu'\ Aleniannia. B.
Alimannia. D.
^ deinceps'] deinde. B.
° partes] proceres. B.
'^ Londinenses'] Londonienses. B.
I).
"j«s<iarfos] justitiarios. B.D.
'■-■ ac"] atquc. B.
'^ The first -word of f. 76 v. A.
headed : De Be. Henr. IIII.
" manciparunt] mancipaverunt.
D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
123
Cap. CXXXI.
Rex vero Henricus IIII. secum illustres habens ' A.D. i264
principes, Ricardum germanum suum regem Alcman-
niir, ac filium suum Edwardum, Williclnium de
Valenciis fratrem uterinum, clarissimosque milites,
Johannem Comjni^ do Scocia cum multitudinc Scotto-
rum, Johannem de Balliolo dominum Galwadice, Ro-
bertum de Bruys dominum de Vallis Anandice,
Rogerum de Clifforde,^ Pliilippum Basset,* Rogerum
de Mortuo Mari, cum exercitu progi'ediens villam de
Northampton ^ obsedit, quam Dominica in Passione The king
effracto ^ muro intravit. Cepitque ibi milites vexilli- ;^orth-
feros quindecim, videlicet : Symonem juniorem, Wil- ampton.
lielmum de Ferariis/ Petrum de Monteforti, Baldewi- ' ^^' '
num ^ Wake, Adam de Novo Mercato, Rogerum
Bertrandi Symonem filium Symonis, qui primo vexil-
lum erexit contra regem Henricum, Berengarium de
Wateuyle, Hugonem Gubioun," Thomas Maunsel, Ro-
gerum Botevileyn,'" Nicholaum Wake, Robertum de
Neuwyntoun," Philippum de Dribi,^- Grimbaldum Pau-
nesfot.'^ De quibus Symonem juniorem ad castrum de
Wyndelesore transmisit, ca3teros ad alia tutamenta.
Capti sunt et alii milites minoris gradus ^'^ circiter He pro-
1 ' , L'f • • -r» -L ceeds to
quadraginta, scutiieri non pauci. rerrexit rex versus Notting-
Notyngham maneria baronum csede vastans efc incen- ham-
' habens'] habuit. B.D.
- Comyn] Comyii. B.
» de Clifforde'] Clyfforde. B.
Clifford. D.
" Bassef] de Basset. B.
* Nortliamptoii] Northampton. B.
" effracto] fracto. B.
' Ferariis] I'^errariis. B.D.
" Baldcvnnitm'] Baldewynum.
B.D.
VOL. ITT.
D.
Gubioun'] Gubyon. B. Gubion.
'" Bolcvileyn] I^oteuyleyii. B.D.
" Ncuwyntoun] "Venwyntoii, B.
Newyntoii. D.
>^Dribi] Driby. B. Drybi.
D.
'' Grimbaldum Paunesfot] Grym-
baldum Paunesfote. B.
' ' 7)iinoris gradus] minores, B.
H 0 H-
124
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
De Mont-
fort be-
sieges Ro-
chester.
17 April.
He marches
A.D. 1264. diis, ubique collegit magnates et suonim auxit nume-
12 April, ^^m vehementer.
Comes Symon^ Londoniis adiit et urbem Rofensem
decrevit expugnare, quam comes Johannes de Warenna
tunc tenuit. Symoni vero comiti nuntiatum est
regem venire Londoniis, quam ob causam obsidionem
againstthe recusavit et in occursum regis acceleravit.
^"^s- Rex de Londoniis declinans cepit castrum de
26 April. ^ .
The king Kyngestoun,^ quod erat comitis Glouernise ; demde
Khf^ n P^^'^^i^ Wynchelseiam, ubi Portuenses recepit ad
castle. pacem ; profectus ultra pervenit ad Lewes f receptus *
reaches^" ' est in prioratu et filius ejus in castro, ubi dum esset
11 May,
scripserunt ei barones literas hujus tenoris :^
Cap. CXXXII.
Letter of EXCELLENTISSIMO ^ domino suo Henrico regi illustri
*^^M^°"^* ^^^ gratia AnglisB, domino Hybernise, duci Aquitanise,
barones et alii fideles sui sacramentum et fidelitatem
Deo et sibi observare volentes salutem et debitum
cum honore famulatum. Cum per plura experimenta
liqueat quod quidam vobis assistentes multa de nobis
mendacia dominationi vestra) ingesserint, mala quan-
tum possunt non solum nobis sed etiam vobis et toti
regno vestro intentantes : Noverit excellentia vestra
quod salutem et sanitatem corporis vestri totis viri-
bus et fidelitatem vobis debitam " volumus observare,
inimicos non solum vestros® sed etiam nostros^ et
• St/moTi] Symon. B.
^ Kyngestoun] Kyngestoii. B.D.
' Lewes] Lews. B.
* receptus'] et. prsem. B.D.
^ Anno Domini. 1264. add.
" Litera comitis missa regi.
marg. A.D.
' The first word of f. 77.
headed : De Re. Henr. IIH.
* vestros] nostros. D.
" nostros] vestros. D.
A.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
125
totius regiii vestri ' juxta posse gravare proponentes ;^ A.TX 1264.
illis si placet supradictis non credatis. Nos enim fideles
vestri semper inveniemur. Et nos comes Leycestrim
ot Gilbertus de Clare ad petitionem alioriim ])ro nol)is
et ipsis signa nostra apposuiinus.
Rescripsit aiitem rex eis literas lianc formam conti-
nentes anno MCCLXiiii. :
Cap. CXXXITI.
Hexricus, Dei gratia rex AngliiB, dominus Hi- The king's
bernia} et dnx Aquitaniae '"' Simoni de Monteforti,* ^.3 jy^^ '
Gilberto de Clare, et eonim complicibus. Cum per
guerrara et turbationem ^ generalem in regno nostro
jam per vos subortas, necnon incendia" et damna
enormia alia appareat^ manifeste quod fidelitatem
vestram nobis '^ non servatis^ nee de securitate corporis
nostri in aliquo non '" curatis eo quod magnates et
alios fideles nostros nostrse fidei constanter adhserentes
enormiter gravastis sicut per literas vestras nobis
significastis : Nos ipsorum gravamen seque nostrum
proprium reputantes, cum tantum fideles nostri pro
fidelitate sua observanda contra infidelitatem vestram
viriliter et fideliter assistant, de vestra ideo'^ fidelitate
vel '^ amore non curamus sed vos tanquam nostros et
eorum inimicos difSdaniiis. Teste me '^ apud Lewes.'*
' vestri'] nostri. B.
'^ proponentes'] cupienies. 1).
"* rex AnglicE, dominus Hibernice et
(lux AqiiitanicB] rex a. do. hi. et
i
dux aq. A.
* Simoni de Monteforti'] Symoni
de Monte forti. B.l).
' turbationem'] perturbationem.
B.D.
* Litera regis missa coniitil)us. in
marg. A.D.
" apparent] apparet. D.
* nobis] om. B.D.
" servatis] servastis. B.
'" non] om. D.
" ideo] igitur. B.
'- eel] et. B.
'' me] meipso. D.
" Levjes] Lews. B.
126 EULOGTUM HISTORIARUM.
A.l). 12C4. j^gx etiam Alemannitie et Edwardus films reikis
Henrici IIII. nomine suo et aliorum regi adhseren-
tium * prpedictis comitibus et eorum complicibus in liac
forma scripserunt :
Cap. CXXXIV.
Letter of KiCARDUS ^ Dei gratia rex Romanorum semper
king'of the Augustus et Edwardus illustris regis Auglite prinio-
Romans, (renitus, ccetericjuc barones et omnes^ resfni pro-
and Prince ° „ ■■■ . o , , . ?,
Edward, to ceres prpedicto regi constanter et ndeliter adliasrentes
the barons, gymoni de Monteforti, Gilbei'to de Clare, ac caeteris
12 May. "^ . ...
omnibus et singulis perfidife suse complicibus : Ex
Uteris vestris quas domino illustri regi Anglipe trans-
misistis accepimas nos esse diffidatos a vobis, quamvis
hujusmodi'* verbalis diffidatio satis fiierit in nos
realiter ante vestra hostili in rerum nosti;arum
incendiis et bonorum nostrorum depopulationibus
persecutione probata : ^ Nos igitur scire vos vo-
limus [vos] a nobis universis et singulis tanquam
hostes publicos ab liostibus diffidatos, qui deinceps
personarum et rerum vestrarum dispendiis ubicunque
nobis focultas ad hoc fuerit totis virilnis et nisibus
insistemus. De hoc quod falsa nobis proponitis quod
non bonum consilium ipso ° nostro domino regi damns
nequaquam verum dicitis. Et si vos, domine Symon
de Monteforti, Gilberte "^ de Clare, hoc idem in curia
regis volueritis iisserere, parati sumus vobis securum
conductum procurare ad veniendum et redeundum et
veritatem nostr» innocentia^ fideliter^ approbare et
' adharentium'] The last three
syllables on an erasure in B.
- Litera regis Ricardi et Edward
filii regis Ilenrici et aliorum. in
^ probata] prolata. B.D.
" ipsol ipsi. D. The first word
of f. 77 V. A. headed : De Re.
Hen. IIII.
marg. A.l). ' GHberlc'] Gilb'. A. Gilbertus.
^ omnes'] om. I». B.D.
* hujasmodi'] hu]ns. A.B.C.D. I ^ fdcUtcr] om. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
127
utriusque vestrum sicut perfidi proditoris mendacium
declarare per aliquem nobilitate et genere vobis parem.
Omnes nos contenti sumus prtedictorum dominovum
sigillis, scilicet, domini regis Romanorum et doinini
Edwardi.
Appropinquantes ad villam de Lewes ^ comites prse-
dicti in manu armata regies satellites qui pro quseri-
tando equorum pabula egressi fuerant invadentes
plurimos peremenint. Praerauuitus rex subito de ad-
ventu comitum et baronum ^ obviam pergit cum
exercitu in tres partes diviso ; quarum priniiB praeerat
Edwardus regis primogenitus cum Willielmo de Va-
lenciis et Pembroke,^ et Johanne de Warenna,
Sutherey* et Suthsex^ comitibus ; secundse rex Ale-
manni[)e cum filio suo Henrico ; tertice, rex ipse
Henricus.
Baronum vero exercitus in HIT. partes divisus erat ;
quarum primae Henricus de Monteforti cum comite
Herfordise ; secundse Gilbertus de Clare ; tertian ^
Johannes filius Johaunis, Willielmus de Monte Cami-
sii ; quartcE" ipse comes Symon ' cum Thoma de
Peluestoun.®
Edwardus^ igitur tanto impetu in hostes irruit ut
eos retrocedere cogeret ; quorum multi fugientes sub-
mersi sunt. Londonienses vero fugientes, quos dum
insequitur '° Edwardus ad iiii. miliarium spatium gra-
A.D. 12G4.
The battle
of Lewes.
14 May.
Division of
the king's
army.
Division of
the barons'
army.
Prince
Edward
separated
from the
main bodv.
vissimam ccedem inferendo ''
exercitu diminuit robur ejus.
a '- reliquo separatus
' Lewes'] Lews. B.
- comitum et baronum'] eorum.
D.
' Pembroke] Penbrok. B.D.
* Sutherey] Southral. B.
^ Suthsex] Southsex. B.
" tertice] Added beyond the com-
mencement of the line in A. prima
manu.
' Symon] Symon. B.
^ Peluestouji] Pelueston.
A.D.
Peluystoa. B.
^ Bellum de Lewes, in marg.
A.D.
'" ijisequilu)-] insequens. D.
" inferendo] inferebat. D.
'- a] et. praem. D.
128
EULOGIUM HISTOETARUM.
A.l). 1204.
Capture of
the king.
Flight of
the king's
adlierents.
The barons
attack the
castle of
Pevensey.
Princ,- Ed-
ward and
Prince
Henry
given as
hostages to
the barons.
1 C May.
Liberation
ofprisoners
on each
side.
Eo instanti multi de regis acie occisi ;' captique
rex Alemaiinire, Robertus de Bniys,- Johannes Co-
myn^ qui Scottos duxit.* Rex antem Henricus dex-
trario occiso captus et in prioratu apposita custodia
est reclusus.
Edwardus rediens gravi proelio excipitur ; fugerunt-
que comes Warenniiie, Willielmus^ de Yalenciis,
Guido ^ de Lisimiaco, fratres regis uterini, Hugo
Bigod' c'.ira militia qune ad quadringentos loricatos
ascendit, oinnes ad castruin de Peuesey tendente.s.
Cum autem hinc et inde multi corruissent Edwardus
villam circuiens patre non invento maxime condoluit ;
qui in crastino in prioratu eura invenit.
Barones igitur castrum insultantes, cum inclusi vi-
riliter se defendissent recessit insultus. Edwardus
animatus de militia in castro iterura voluit proeliari ;
quo cognito, miserunt barones mediatores pro pace in
crastino tractanda cum effectu, In crastino igitur
Fratribus Prsedicatoribus et Minoribus inter eos dis-
currentibus sic^ actum est ut feria sexta sequente
Edwardus et Henricus pro patribus suis regibus An-
gli?o, Alemannire,^ se comiti Symoni redderent sub spe
quietis et pacis, ita ut qure provisionu)n et statutorum
essent pro utilitate regni ^'^ tenenda et qujie delenda
cum deliberatione tractaretur, et quod interim captivi'^
hinc et inde absque ullo pretio redderentur.
Sabbato sequent! rex omnes suos licentiavit ad pro-
pria, scripsitque '" de voluntate Symonis his qui erant
in munitioue castri de Tonebrige ^"^ quod redeuntibus
' occisi'] sunt, praem. ]).
- Bruys'] Bruse. B.
' Comijn'] Corny ii. B.
■• duxit'] duxerat. 1).
^ WilUelmus'] et. i)raDm. B.
"Guido'] Gwydo. B.D.
• Bigod] Bygot. B. Bygod.
** The first word of f. 78. A.
headed : De re. Hen. I HI.
^ Alemannice] et. pra?ni. B.D.
'" regiii] om. B.D.
" caplivi] Interlined in B. prima
ma nil.
'-' (/lie] autem. B.
" Tonebrige] Tonebrygge. B-
'J'onebryge. D.
EUXOGIUM niSTORIAKUM. 129
ad sua baronibiis non nocerent. At illi line non A.D. 1264.
obstante arinati incedentes cum audisseiit qui de bello
fugerant apud Croydoune ' receptos, illuc properantes
pluiimis eorum peremptis spolia abstulerunt.
Conies vero Simon ^ regem Anglise, filium ^ ejus
Edwardum secum circumduxit quousque omnia regis
castra occupasset et tunc difficiliorem de pace tractanda
se exbibuit eo quod regem et totum regnum in sua
liabuit potestate.
Denique regem Romanorum Ricardum in Turri imprison-
Londinensi, Edwardum et Henri cum regum filios in ^f^^ ^^
castro Douoria3 sub custodia posuit, regem Anglia3 kingofthe
Henricum continue secum circumduxit. and of P
Milites interim inclyti in * armis peritissimi, scilicet, Edward
Rogenis de Mortuo Mari, Jacobus de Audeliaco, Ro- Mortimer
gerus de Leybourne,^ Rogerus de Clifforde," Haymo and others
• « renew tlie
extraneus, Hugo de Turbeluyle, cum aliis pluribus ^ar.
indigne ferentes regem regiamque sobolem sic tractari
unanimi contra comitem Leycestrise insurgunt con-
sensu.
Comes vero Symon ad compescendam audaciam 'De Mont-
pra3dictorum nobilium castra eoruni cepit et devastavit, them,
scilicet Herforde, et Hay et Lodelowe ' et alia. Tan-
dem pacificati cum comite cessavit csedes. Symon
ad partes Australes rcvertitur ut occurret militise qua3
de partibus Gallicanis in regis subsidium dicebatur
venire.
Clarebant^ his temporibus doctores eximii, frater
Thomas de Aquino ^ inter Praedicatores,^" Bonauin-
' Croydoune'] Croydone. A.
Croydon. B.D.
'Simon] Symon. B.D,
*Jil{um] et. prtem. D.
* in] om. B.D. .
^ Lei/bourne] Leybourn. A.
Leyhorn. B.D.
» Clijfforde] ClyflFord'. B.
' Lodelowe] Ludlow. B.
* Incidentia. Thomas Aquinas,
in marg. A.D.
^ Aquino] Alquino. A . the Z
having been erased. Alaquino. B.
Aiquino. D. the first i having been
altered from /.
'" PrcEdicatores] doctores. pracm.
B.
VOL, III. I
130
EULOGIUM niSTORIARUM.
A.D. 12G4. turns ' inter Minores. Acta sunt hsec anno Domini
mcclxiiii.
Cap. CXXXV.
A.D. 1265. DiscoRDiA igitur suborta inter comites Leicestrise
Gloucester^ ®^ GlouernisB (nam Symon non est contentus regem
quarrels Anglite in custodia detinere, etiam castra regia in
Montfort ditionem propriam accepit, disponens pro voluntate
sua regnum totum et, quod omnes offendebat, pro-
ventus regni, redemptiones captivorum, emolumenta
alia qu8e sequa sorte inter eos comites duos dividi
debebant^) Gilbertus comes requisivit a Symone re-
gem Alemannise aliosque captivos nobiles per ipsum et
suos in bello captos redderet.^ Cui leviter et de-
risione responsum est a Symone ; unde discordia inter
eos radicitus est firmata.
and sepa- Discedens cum indignatione Gilbertus a Symone
Mm ™ milites nobiles de ^ marchio prsenominatos, quos jam
Symon edicto publico regnum evacuare jusserat, accer-
sitos foedere sibi jungit [et] auxerunt eorum societatem.
Comes Symon Herfordipe adiens, Gilbertum comitem
cum omnes sibi adhserentes ^ omnino destruere dis-
ponens."
Medio tempore Edwardus regis filius de Douoria
ductus est Herfordise, ubi sub custodia detentus a
Prince
Edward
escapes
fi-om cus- custodibus gratia spatiandi permissus est dextrarios
Hereford, singulos equitare. Qui tentatis et pluribus fatigatis
28 May, unum quem electum sciebat ascendens calcaribus
' Bonauinturus'] Bonauenturus.
B. Bonauent[urus]. in marg. A.
Alquinas, Bonaventurus. in marg.
D. The bracketed part having
been taken up in binding.
^ dehebant] solebant. B.D.
' redJeret] sibi reddi. D.
* The first word of f. 78 v. A,
headed : De Kege Ilenr. IIII.
' onnu's adhcFrcntes']
omnibus adhajrentibus.
B.D.
^ disponetis'] disposuit. D.
EULOGIU:\r HISTORIARUM. 131
urgebat et custodibus valedixit. Transitoque flumine a.D. 1265.
quod Wey dicitur cum duobus militibus, et illl. scuti-
feris propositi sui consciis, versus castrum de Wyge-
more iter suum dirigit. Custodes eum insequentes
cum vidissent vexilla duo in subsidium Edwardi
occurrentia delusi Herfordiam revei-tuntur. Factumque
est hoc in hebdomada Pentecostes consilio et in-
dustria militum prtedictonim, anno ' mcclxv.
Cap. CXXXVI.
Edwardus isitur a custodia liberatus coadunato
exercitu magno multis ad eum confluentibus comi-
tatus Herfordensem, Wygorniensem, Salopiensem,
Ccstrensem su?e parti confoederat, cum pagis, villis,
civitatibus, castellis ; villam etiam Glouerniae, quam He takes
Symon nuper op time munierat, expugnavit et cepit, Fg jlme*^'"'
fugientibus ad castrum custodibus, qui post dies XV,
expugnato et reddito sibi castro et juramento prse-
stito quod contra eum de csetero arma non portarent
liberi dimittuntur. Comes igitur Symon adjuncto
sibi Lewlino Wallii-e principe terras comitis Glouernise,
castella in Wallia, in Anglia, humo prostravit.
Audiente Edwardo quod multa^ ex parte Simonis
ad castrum do Kenel worth tendebant, citatoque gradu
subito ^ cepit comitem Oxonise cum mihtibus vexilli-
feris circitei tresdecim antequam castrum ingressi
fuissent in quo jam se receperat Symon Simonis ^
comitis filius.
Simon ^ comes regem semper habens in comitiva ^
de Australi Wallia reversus, in festo Sancti Petri ad
' annol Domini, add. D. 1 * Stmo7iis'] Symonis. B.D.
-multa'l multi. B.D. I ^ Simon'} Symon. B.D.
' gradu subito'] gressu. D. I " comitiva} comitatu. D.
I 2
132
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUiL
A.D. 1265,
The battle
of Eves-
ham.
4 Aug.
Death of
De Mont-
fort.
Vincula venit ad manerium ' Wygorniensis episcopi
quod Kemesey'^ dicitur et ibi in crastino morabatur.
Edwardus de Kenel worth red i it Wygorniam qune a
praedicto manerio distat miliaribus tribus. Cujus ad-
ventu cognito, Symon comes cum rege in ipso crepus-
culo noctis discedens in oppido quod dicitur Ewesham ^
fato substitit infelici. In crastino etiam, qui erat *
dies Inventionis Sancti Stephani, Edwardus veniens
de Wigornia viam comitis ad filium suum in castro
de Kenelworthe tendentis interclusit. In ^ crastino
vero appropinquavit oppido de Evesliam ; veneruntque
ex una parte. Ex duabus aliis partibus comes Glou-
ernipe cum acie sua, et Rogerus de Mortuo Mari cum
sua turma. Ita ut comes Leycestrire undique cir-
cumclusus vel se spontanee dedere oportet vel cum
illis in proelio decertare.
Feria '^ igitur sexta quae nonis Augusti contigit
occurrunt sibi ambo exercitus in campo extra oppi-
dum spatioso ; ubi gravissimo commisso proelio pars
comitis coepit succumbere, qui aggravate super eum
pondere ibidem cecidit interfectus. Actum est hoc
anno Domini mcclxv. mense Augusti. Ceciderunt ibi
milites vexilliferi xii., scilicet : Henricus filius comitis,
Petrus de Monteforti,^ Hugo de Dispensariis justitiarius
Anglife, Willielmus de Mandewyl,^ Radulphus Basset,
Walterus de Crepynges,^ Willielmus de Eboraco, Eo-
bertus Tregor, Tliomas de Hostel, Johannes de Bello
Campo, Gwydo de Balliolo, Rogerus de Soules, alii quo-
que minoris gradus in multitudine copiosa, scutiferorum,
peditum, et maxime Gallencium numero excessivo.
' maneriumi A de erased follows
in A,
^ Kemesey'] Kemesei. B.
' Ewesham} Euesham. li.D.
* eratli om. B. est. D,
' The first word of f. 79. A.
headed : De liege Ilenr. IIII.
* Bellum de Euesham. in marg.
A.D.
' Monteforte] Monte forte. B.
Monte forti. D.
' Mandcwi/I] Maundeuyle. B.
Mandevysc. D.
" de Crepynges] Crepyngys. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 133
Edwardus victoria potitus monacliis illius loci post ^-^- 12G5.
pnelium mandavit ut corpora defunctorum et pr;i3-
cipue ' majorum decenter hiimaro curarent. Interfiiit
etiaiii personaliter exefjuiis Hcnrici filii comitis quern
rex de sacro fonte levavcrat, et ipse cum Edwardo
luitritus a pueritia,^ et familiariter inter se dilexerant ;
cujus fuucri dicitur Edwardum lachrymasse.
Cap. CXXXVII.
Denique triumphatis hostibus rex potestati regiae ^ A rarlia-
restitutus Wyntoniam de consilio filii sui victoris °y*^^'i'^'^
parliainentuui convocat in Nativitate Beatiu Virginia Chester.
Marian ubi inito consilio civitatem Loudoniarum ob '-'' ^^-'P^-J
suam rebellionem privavit omnibus privilegiis et liber-
tatibus antiquis. Capitaneos factionis contra regem
in fosto Sancti Edward i Regis omnes qui cum Symono
comite contra dominum suum regem legitimum edicto
publico exhferedantur. Quorum mox terras rex illis
qui sibi fideliter adha^serant contulit, pensatis meritis
sincfulorum.
Exulati exercitum congregaverunt copiosum qui
multa mala inimicis .suis intulerunt/ domos et ma-
neria combusserunt, homines in regia via occiderunt ;
multo enim tempore in exilio steterunt ita quod tota
Anglia tribulata est^ de malitia exulatorum.
Miles quidam in partibus Wyntonise " Adam dlctus, Combat of
cognomento Gurdoun/ exhasredatus cum cajteris ad ^^\^^^ Adam
pacem regis renuens® venire, juxta viam inter Aultoun" Gordon,
et castrum de Farnham, quam tunc in valle pro-
' pracipue] maxime. B.D. I " Wyntonice'] Wynt^. A.B. Wyn-
" pueritia\ erat. add. D. | ton. D.
^ regicE"] cm. B.l). j ' Gurdoun'] Giirdoii. B.D.
* intulerunt] fecerunt. B.T). * renuens'] renuit. B.D.
* tribulata est'] turbata ciat. D. ' ^ Aultowi] Aultoii. B.D.
VOL. III. I o -^-
134
EULOGIUM HISTORIAKUM.
A.D. 1265. munctoria nemorosa reddebant tortuosam ac per hoc
prsedonibus opportunam cum suis resedit,^ patriam
rapinis infestinans et prsecipue his qui regi adhsere-
bant. Cujus vires et probitatem ex fama cognita.s
cupiens Edwardus experiri cum^ in*^ manu forti
supervenisset eidem se ad pugnam paranti prsecepit
suis ne quis eos impediret vel attingeret singulare
certamen. Congressus* itaque mutuos ictus congemi-
nant pari sorte, neutro cedente alteri. Delectatus
tandem Edwardus militis virtute^ et animo interpug-
nandum ^ consuluit ei ut se redderet, vitam pollicens et
fortunam. Cui miles acquiescens, abjectis armis illico
se reddidit ; quem eadem nocte Guldefordiam trans-
misit reginse matri suse cum recommendatione supplici
prsesentandum ' quem postea hsereditati restitutum
Edwardus semper carum habuit et fidum.
The de- Eodem anno de exh?eredatis castrum de Kenelworth
bies fortify ii^g^essi victualibus munierunt et armis, disponentes
Keniiworth illud contra regem defendere. Rex autem iUuc pro-
a.d!'i266. perans
The king
besieges
pt;i«uiiMS tJHj^
paci regis atque regni latam in exhseredatis sententiam
innodarent, jurcjurando ** spondens se eorum ordiua-
tionem per omnia scrvaturum.
Convenientes igitur personse electa) apud Couen-
Kerfii^ ^^ treiam unanimi decreverunt assensu ut exhteredati
poena pecuniaria suas hsereditates redimerent ab his
qui eas dono regis occupaverant. Ita tamen quod hsec
proventus hajreditatum septennium nou excederet nee
the castle
25 June.
The
worth.
31 Oct
in crastino Sancti Johannis Baptistse circa
castrum posuit obsidionem, qua durante rex xii.
personas eligi fecit, quibus commisit ut providendo
' resedit'] recedit. B.
'^ cum"] eii. B.
=• The first word of f. 79 v A.
headed : De Re. Hen. IIII.
* Coiiifressus'] Congressis. D.
■* virtute'] virtutis. D.
" interpugnanduni] interpugnan-
do. D.
' prasentanduin~\ praesuptandimi.
H.
jurejurando] jiiirejurado. A.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 135
imius anni proventibus minor esset ; «ed inter hos ter- A.D. 1266.
ininos taxetur * secundum quantitatem delicti. Ab hoc
tamen redemptionc filii comitis Simonis ~ et Robertus
Derebeia?, quorum exhjeredationem censuerunt^ fore'*
perpetuam, excluduntur.
Castrum de Kenelworth regi redditum est ante ^«rrender
of the
Natale Domini die Sancti Thomas Apostoli sub tali castle,
forma: Quod custos^ castelli, Henricus de Hasting," t-^ ^*^'^- J
cum omnibus castellanis nil. dies ex gratia regis
liaberent ad castrum deliberandum de bonis suis
omnibus, et liberi irent per totam Angliam licet
oxhieredati. Per v. septimanas ante castellum reddi- A.D. 1265.
tum Symon filius Symonis occisi et haercs et mater ^^/^J'
ejus comitissa evaserunt in partibus transmarinis Countess of
tempore perpetuo exulati. Revocantur tamen exulati A^D^V^ee
per ordinationem xil. apud Couentriam prtenotatam ' Escape of
et per consilium Ottoboni legati domini papye et tituli Montfort
Sancti Adrian! diaconus ^ cardinalis. i^-
Cap. CXXXVIII.
Anno Domini mcclxviii. corpus Beati Edwardi A.D. i268.
regis et Confessoris, instante rege Angliae Henrico, in iJf^^of
feretrum aureum quod ei ipse rex paraverat ^ est ?• Edward
translatum. Johannes de Warenna comes Suthreise et fessor
Suthseax^" Alanum de la Souche ^^ regis justitiarium John de
Warenna
kills Alan
~ de la
Zouche.
' taxetur'] taxaretur. D.
■^ Simonis'] Symonis. B.D.
' censuerunt] censuert. A. ■
*/ore] esse. D.
* custos] custodes. B.
* Hasting] Hastyng. B. Ilas-
tynge. D.
' prcEnotatam] praenotat^. A.B.
praenotatorum. D.
" diaconus] diaconi. B. cor-
rected from diaconus, diaconi.
D.
" The first word of f. 80. A.
headed : De Re. Hen. IIII.
'" SuthrcicB et Suthseax] de
Southrey et Southsex. B. do
Suthreye et Suthseax. D.
" la Souche] Couch. B. la Couche.
D.
13G
EULOGIUM IIISTORIARUM.
A.l). 1269
Prince
Edward
joins the
Crusade.
A.D. 1268. ill aula Westmonasterii subortis inter cos verbis manu
propria interfecit.
Eodem anno, hoc est, regis LV., Edwardus filius
regis, Johannes de Britannia comes de Richemound,
Johannes de Vesci, Thomas de Clare, Rogerius ^ de
Clifford, Otho de Gransoun,- Robertus Bruys,^ Jo-
hannes de Verdoun,^ et multi alii de tota Christiani-
tate cruce-signati versus Terrain Sanctam iter arripiiint,
et ibi morati sunt usque ad obitum regis Hcnrici.
A.D. 1272. Anno MCCLXXI. Edwardo filio regis in Accon^ com-
miirder* '" morante, hassacinus quidem Saracenus, qui s?epe ad
Prince eum nuntius admiralii Joppensis venire consueverat,
AcrT^ ^* fingens se " velle ei qusedam secreta referre, omnibus a
camera exclusis ipsum ad fenestram aliquam appo-
diantem ex improviso eum cultello vulnerat '' venenato,
quern Edwardus pede percussum et ad® terram pro-
stratum extorto de manibus ejus cultello occidit ; in
extractione vero cultelli violeuta seipsum in manu
vulnerat ^ et in frontem. Vulneribus ejus veneno
crassantibus multis et variis adhibitis remediis vix
curantur; vulnus autem primum in
nunquam curatur.
tci'go inissum
Cap. CXXXIX.
A.l), 1271. Anno MCCLXXTI. Theobaldus Placentinus Lodiensis
Gregory archidiaconus," hie devotionis causa cum Edwardo
X. elected . . , ^ . .... . ^
Pope. transierat in Accon," in papain eligitur, et Uregorius
' ^^'P*' Deciinus appellatur.
' liogcrhis'] Eopjcrus. B.
^ Gran.wMn] Gransoii. 15.
' JJrui/s'] de. prfcm. D.
^ Vcrcloun'] Verdon. B.
^ Accoh'] Acton. B. Acton. 1).
" De venenato vulnerc. in marg.
A.
' vulnerat'] vnlneravcrat. D.
»flf/] in. B.D.
i
" a rchidiaconus'] archidiaconus.
A. cjiiscopus. prrcm. A. sub-
puncted.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
137
Eo • camio frater Robertus de Kylwardbi^ archie- :;Vp- ^^^^•
piscopatum Cantuariae a domino papa suscepit. Kylwardby
Eodein anno per cives^ Norwici monasterium in a'„c';bisiiop
i 01 Lanter-
villa constructum malitiose combiistum est ; unde rex bury.
mittens justitiarios suos ibidem plures fecit distrahi ^-^- ^-^^•
et suspendi. Mense Novembri Henricus Anglorum i-eath of
. r. • A'TOi'-ni T • Henry lU.
rex infirmitate correptus* in die feancti ilidmuncli epi- ig nqv.
scopi et Confessoris in Domino obdormivit. In die
vero Sancti Edmimdi regis et Martyris apud West- His
monasterium traditur sepulturje : anno setatis suse LXV. 20 Nov.
et resni sui LVI. Erat enim iste rex in sjBCuli acti- iiis cha-
bus minus prudens, tanto autem apud Deum pollebat I'^^tcr.
majori devotione. Singulis namque ^ diebus tres yjutness.
missas cum nota audire solebat, et plures audire
cupiens privatim celebrantibus assidue assistebat.
Contigit aliquando Sanctum^ Lodowicum Francorum
regem cum eo super hoc conferentem dicere quod non
semper missis sed sermonibus audiendis esse vacan-
dum. Cui faceta urbanitate respondens ait se malle
amicum suum ssepius videre quam de eo loquentem,
licet bona dicentem, pluries audire. Erat ^ autem His per-
staturse mediocris, compacti corporis, alterius oculi pearance.
palpebra demissiore,^ ita ut partem nigredinis pupillai
celaret, robustus viribus sed princeps infectus. In
quibus tarn en quia foi-tunatos et felices exitus habuerit
putant eum multi Merlini Fatidicum per lincem de-
signatum omnia penetrantem.
Iste Henricus Quartus anno Domini mccxx. coronatiis fuit
die Pentecostes xvi. kalendas Julii ab archiepiscopo Stephano de
' Eo"] Eodem. D.
- Kylwardbi] Kylwarddi. A.
the second d altered to a 6 Kyl-
■wardi. B.D.
^ per Cites] The e in cives cor-
rected from an j in A. Parcivis.
B.D.
* De morte regis Ilenrici UH.
in marg. A.D.
^ namque] enim. B.D. Nota.
de missis regis Ilenrici. in marg.
A.D.
* Sancturn] om. B.
' The first word of f. 80 v. A.
headed : De Ee. Edw. a Conq. I.
* demissiorc'] demiisior. B. di-
missior. D.
138
EULOGIIJIVI HISTORIARUM.
Langedoun apud "Westmonasterium Londonia-, preesente Pandulpho
legato. Hie etiam Henricus anno Domini mccxlix. accepit
Crucetn a Bonefacio archiepiscopo Cantuariensi apud Westmonas-
tcrium pridie Non. Martii.
Isti Henrico' fecit homagium Alexander rex Scociae in die
Sancti Stephani, et desponsavit filiam dicti regis Henrici apud
Eborum, Margaretam nomine.
Iste Henricus ^ fundavit monasterium de Haylys anno Domini
mccxLvii. et monasterium sanctimonialivun de Burnham anno
Domini mcc.
Anno Domini mccxxii. homo quidam crucifixus erat Abber-
burise qui fecit se Jesum in concilio Oxoniensi.
Anno Domini mccxxviii. novae decretales compilatae sunt per
fratrem Reymundum de Ordine Prsedicatorum, jubente papa
Gregorio ix.
Anno Domini mcclvii, magna fames apud Anglos praevaluit.
Anno Domini mccxlv. dominus papa Innocentius HH. ana-
thematizavit Fredericum imperatorem in concilio Lugdunensi et
eundem ibi deposuit; qui sic obiit excommunicatus anno Domini
MCCLI.
Anno Domini mccxlvii. terrse motus factus est x. kalendas
Martii. Item alius anno Domini mccxlviii. et tertius anno
Domini mcclxxv. tertio idus Septembris circa horam primam.
Anno Domini mccxlviii. facta fuit solennis et generalis pro-
cessio contra sanguinem Domini missum a venerabili patre tunc
patriarclia lerosolymitano Henrico HH. regi Angliae apud Lon-
doniam, pluribus ejjiscopis atque abbati])us ibi citatis, tertio idus
Octobris.
Anno Domini' mccxlix. excambium monetae factum fuit per
totam Angliam.
Anno Domini mccliii. Sanctus Ricardus episcopus Cicestrensis
obiit, qui Romae canonizatus fuit anno Domini mcclxii. ; cujus
corpus fuit translatum anno Domini mcclxxvi
Anno Domini mccxxxv. Magister Robertus Grosset-teste* con-
secratus est episcopus a Sancto Edmundo archiepiscopo apud
Redynges , obiit anno Domini mccliii.; vir in sermone verax, in
mundo Justus, in philosophia et sacra doctrina, id est, theologia, ■
doctor praecipuus.
Anno Domini mccxxxix. eclipsis solis factus est.
Anno Domini mcclix. Henricus Quartus rex Angliae trans-
freta^'it, et tunc formata est pax inter ij)sum et regem Franciae,
' De Scottis. in marg. B. o.
- Fuudatio monasterioruni de
Haylys et de Burnhaiu. in marg. 13.a.
' Excambium monetae, in marg.
B. a.
' Grostede. iu uuirg. B. a.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 139
Normannia in usus regis Francisc deinceps cedente et quibusdam A.D. 1275.
aliis terris Gwasconiae conjunctis regi AnglitE appropriatis.
Anno Domini mcclxv. Ottobonus, Sancti Adriani diaconus car-
dinalis et Apostolica* Sedis legatus, venit Londonias, qui ibidem
Londonienses et Portuenses in pleno concilio excommunicatos a
domino Clemente papa Quarto denuntiavit, et interdictum (^hris-
tianitatis eis imposuit ; et eodem anno episcopos Londonienses et
Cicestrenses al) officio et beneficio suspendit quousque a praedicto
domino papa relaxaretur. Iste Ottobonus ' celebravit concilium
Londonioe anno Domini mcclxviii. in quo fecit statuta quasi
impor Iste Ottobonus accepit decimam reddituum pra?-
latorum per triennium. Iste Ottobonus postea in summum Pon-
tificem promotus est. [B. a.]
Cap. CXL.
Edwardus filius regis Henrici Quarti^ ex Alianora ^ A.D. 1272.
filia comitis Prouincice primogenitus setatis suae xxxiii. jjjg ^ha-
annos et v. menses impleverat die quo patri ^ suo racter,
defuncto in regno fuerat ^ successurus. Fuit autem gonal ap-
vir expertse prudentiae in negotiis gerendis, ab adole- pearancc.
scentia armorum exercitio deditus, elegantis erat formse,
procerus staturae, qua ab humeris et supra com-
muni populo prseiminebat. Ccesaries in adolescentia
a colore paene argentea in flavum vergens, in juven-
tute, a flavo decUnans in nigredinem, senectutem^ in
cygneam versa canitiem, venustabat. Frons lata, ae-
tera facies pariliter disposita, eo excepto quod sinistri
oculi palpebra'' dimissior erat, paterni aspectus simili-
tudinem exprimebat. Lingua blaesa, efficax facundia,
brachiorum ad proportionem corporis flexibilis pro-
ductio, ad usum aptiora gladii, pectus^ ventri prse-
minebat, tibiarum longa divisio. Inerat enim animus
magnificus omni virtute decoratus.
' Ottobonus. in marg. B. a.
' Quarti'] Tertii. on an erasure
inD.
' Aliaiioial Alienora. B.D.
■•fuerat'] erat. D.
" senectutem'] senectute. B.D.
' palpebra'] palpabra. A.
^ patri] patre. D. "" pectus] pentus. B. penitus. D.
140
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1272. Hie tempore quo pater defunctus est in Terra
lie is pro- Sancta commorans obseqviio Crucis insistebat, absens-
kin'r^*^ que ^ regni administrationem exequi ^ non valebat ;
20 Nov. propter quod die proximo post patris ejus sepultu-
ram frater Robertus Cantuarise archiepiscopus et Gil-
bertus Glouernensis comes cum aliis prselatis apud
Novum Templum Londoniis convenientes Edwardum
absentem dominum suum ligeum^ recognoverunt *
paternique honoris successorem. Ordinaveruntque de
assensu reginre matris custodes regni ministros fideles
qui regio fisco prseessent, et proventus regni ad opus
regis novi ex integro reservarent, cujus pacem jam
ubique fecerunt proclamari per Angliam.^ Eodem
anno Edmundus comes Lancastriie, filius regis Hen-
rici, de Terra Sancta venit in Angliam.
Cap. CXLI.
Edwardus ^ in Accon ' auxilio diutius frustra ex-
pectato relictis ad terrse defensionem stipendiariis
nonnullis naves repatriatunis ingrediens cui-su velivolo
Sciciliam usque pervenit, ubi a rege Karolo suscipitur
cum honore ; qui per aliquot dies cum eo perlien-
a.d' 1273. dinavit, postea Romre a papa lionorifice suscipitur.
He goes to Discedens ergo a curia per Italise partes prooreditur.
Home. ^ . . .° ^ ,. / 8 i.
ubique a civibus cum gaudio receptus" est.
He passes P^^t hsec venit Franciam ubi regi Francije ^ fecit
into homagium pro Wasconia ; ibi enim liabuit plura ad-
versa cum uno comite illius patriae, quibus pacificatis
Edward
arrives in
Sicily.
France.
' absensque] ablensque. A. the
/ converted into an s by the ad-
dition of a curve at the top.
'^exequi'\ assequi. B.D.
' Ugeum^ ligium. A. legitimum.
B.D.
* recognoverunt'] cognoverunt. B.
D.
^ A)igliam'\ totam. prrcm. D.
'■The first -word of f. 81. A.
headed : De Re. Ed. fi. Ho. HII.
' Accon'] Actoii. B. passim.
Acton. D. passim.
" receptns'] susceptus. B.D.
' Francice] Partly written upon
an erasure in A,
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
14-1
An^liam adiit. Acta sunt hnec anno MCCLXXlii. Ed- AD. 1273
wardi Quarti primo, post Conqusestum Primus.'
Kalendas Maias- apud Lugdunum, anno Domini A.D. 1274.
McCLXXiiii., sub papa Gregorio X., generale celebratur '^■{'of '""""
concilium, ad quod Grreci et Tartari solemnes nuntios Lyons,
transmiserunt. In illo concilio prohibitum est biga-
mis ^ primam tonsuram deferre.
In via versus istud concilium venerabilis doctor fra- Death of S.
ter Thomas de Acquino, de Ordine Fratrum Pi*?edicato- Anukial
rum,* in quadam abbatia Cisterciensis Ordinis qufo
dicitur Fossa Nova diem clausit extremum.
Eo ^ anno Henricus rex Nauarria3 moritur, unica filia
relicta haerede, cujus uxor regina postea nupsit Ed-
mundo regis Angliae germano, qui de regina tres filios
procreavit : ^ primogenitum Thomam Lancastrise comi-
tem, qui post decapitatus fuit apud Pontem-Fractum ;
Henricum de Lancastria dominum de Monemutha ; ter-
tium, Johannem qui cum sorore in Galliis morabatur.
Edwardus vero rebus dispositis et pacificatis in Wa- Edward
sconia versus Angliam se dirigit, ubi a clero et populo ^^^^1^^
cum gaudio receptus ' et maximo honore. 2 Aug.
Dominica infra Octabas Assumptionis Virginis Marise His coro-
in ecclesia Westmonasteriensi una cum Alianora con- nation.
19 Aug.
sorte sua a fratre Roberto Cantuariensi archiepiscopo
inungitur in regem et solemniter coronatur. Ea^
solemnitati interfuerunt regina mater, Alexander rex
Scottorum," duxque Britannise, ambo '" regis sorores,
cum praelatorum, comitum, et '^ baronum et cseterorum
' Quarti .... Primus'] Quarti
crossed out in B. Primi post Con -
quacstum primo. D,
- Kalendas Maias'] Kalendis
Mail. D.
^ Nota de bigamis. in marg.
A.D.
' Thomas de Acquino. in marg.
A.D.
' Eo] Eodem. B.D.
" De tribus filiis Edmundi comitis
Lancastriae. in marg. A.D.
' receptus] est. prsem. B.D.
" Ea] Eoc. B.D.
" Coronatio regis Edwardi post
Conquajstum Primi. in marg. A.
D.
'" ambo] amba;. B.D.
" et] om, B.D.
142 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUltf.
A.D. 1274. multitudo * copiosa. ^tatis suee tunc xxxvi. ann ;
qui ^ in crastino coronationis sua3 recepto a rege Scot-
torum homagio ipsum dimisit ad propria plurimum
lionoratum.
Cap. CXLII.
A.D. 1275. Anno Domini mcclxxv., et regni sui secundo, rex
ment at ' Edwai'dus paiiiamentum Londoniis celebravit ubi sta-
London. tuta sunt edita quae vocantur Westmonasterii prima.
An earth- Eodem anno in partibus AngKse Australibus et
quake. Occideutalibus terrse motus horiibilis contigit infra
ept Qgta^-jjr^g Nativitatis Virginis Gloriosse. Inde sequitur
lence. pestilentia et segritudo. Scabies ovium tunc incepit
A fifteenth i^ Anglia. Solvit hoc anno populus regi quindecimam
granted. , , ^ ^ • v -l ^
13 Oct. partem bonorum suorum qute patn sue dicebatur
concessa.
Cap. CXLIII.
A.!). 1276, Anno mcclxxvi. comitissa Leycestrise, quae marito
occiso cum suis in Galliam fugerat, et in domo
sororum Ordinis Prsedicatorum apud Mountargis a
sorore viri sua fundata inorabatm', filiam suam misit
in Walliam principi Lewlino,^ sicut patre puellse vi-
vente sub certis pactis conventum fuerat* maritandam.
Ducem vero itineris ac procuratorum negotii Ayme-
rum filium suum germanum puellse^ constituit, assig-
nata eisdem comitiva honesta. Qui suspectum liabentes
iter per Angliam a litore Gallico navigantes emenso
' multitudo} multitudine. B.D.
^ The fii-st -word of f. 81 v. A.
headed : De Re. Edw. a conii.
primo.
' Lewlino} LeuHno. B. passim.
*fuerat] fuit. B.
^ pueUoE] lEilium. pracni. B.
EULOGIUM IIISTORIARUM.
143
multo maris spatio ad Insulas Siluias quse terminos ^ A.D. 1276.
Cornubia3 e vicino respiciunt devehuntur,^ ubi a illl.
navibus Bristolliensibus ex insperato supervenientibus
compreliensi ad prsesentiam reoris Anglian deducuntur, Eleanor de
. ^ ^ 11 1 -n ■ -i- • Montfort
qui retenta piiella honorince in comitiva regmpe jj^jj^g^ ^^
Aymerum fratrem suum primo in castro de Corf, her way to
post in castro de Scliirbourne ^ sub custodia libera et ^ ^"
secura detinuit.
Hoe anno xvi. kalendas Julii venerabile corpus
Beati Eicardi Cistrensis* episcopi translatum est, et in
capsa argentea ac deaurata honorifice coUocatum.
Eodem anno ostensae sunt concordantite magnae, quae
Anglicante vocantur, editse per fratrem Johannem de
Dernyntoun ^' praedicatorem et nuper confessorem regis
Henrici II 1 1.
Cap. CXLIV.
Anno Domini mcclxxvii. Lewlinus post multas A.D. 1277.
caedes regi Angliae illatas fugatus ad castellum de ^etl^s to
Snoudoun ^ latenter accurrit. Ibique a rege obsessus Snowdon,
tandem ad pacem regis se reddidit et provolutus ad ^^g ^^ ^'j^g
pedes regis longo spatio veniam petit.'^ Tandem sub king.
liac forma sibi ^ condonatum ^ est : Quod regi redderet
pro delicto commisso ^*' L. inilia ^^ marcarum. Et sic The con-
redditae '^ sunt omnes concapti ad Leulinum. Obli- jjjs pardon,
gatur Leulinus quod bis quolibet anno veniret ad
regis parliamentum, ubicumque fuerit in Anglia.
' terminos'} twines. A.
- devehuntur'] evehuntur. D.
' Schirebourne} Shirborn. B.
Sh}Tborn. D.
* Cistrensis] Cestrensis. B.
* Dernyntoun'] Dernyntoii. B.D.
* Snoudoun'] Snoudou. B. Snow-
doS. D.
''petit] petiit. B.D.
^ sibi] ei. B.D.
' condonatum] condonata. B.D.
•» The first word of f. 82. A.
headed : Edw. I. a conq,
" X. milia] 5000. B.
'- redditce] redditi. B.D.
144
EULOGIUM IIISTORIARIBI.
A.D. 1277. Piwter lifcc princcps fratres suos quos IfBserat placa-
bit.' Habuit enim tres fratres quorum Owenum et
Rodericum incarceravit, Dauid autem- cum rege
Angli^e multos annos steterat ; a quo contra morem
gentis sua3 miles factus est ; ob probitatem et fideli-
tatem suam plurimum erat regi acceptus,^ unde eidem*
in Wallia castrum dc Tynebie ^ contulit cum terris
adjacentibus ad valorem mille librarum ^ annui ' red-
ditus. Insuper et uxorem ei contulit filiam comitis
Derebiae nuper a marito suo viduata.^ Owenus favore
regis liberatur ^ a carcere, quem paulo ante Rodericus
infregerat, et fratrem ejus fugiens in Angliam ^° mora-
batur.
A.D. 1278.
Marriage
of Eleanor
de Mont-
fort and
Llewelyn.
13 Oct.
Jews
hanged
for clip-
ping.
12 Nov.
Cap. CXLV.
Anno Domini mcclxxviit. rex Anglire filium comi-
tis LeycestrifB apud Insulam Silueas captam principi
Wallite dedit in uxorem. Nuptiarum solemnitatem
impensis propriis agens suaque ac reginfc prtBsentia
illos honorans.
Hoc '^ anno Judsei pro tonsura monetae in magna
multitudine ubique per Angliam suspenduntur.
Cap. CXLVI.
A.D. 1279. Anno MCCLXXTX. frater Johannes de '^ Pecham Cices
.John de trensis dicecesis de Ordine Minorum '^ venit
Peckham
m
D.
' placahit] placabat. B.D.
* auteni] enim. B.
' acceptus] est. add. D.
* eideni\ ei. D.
' Tijnebie] Tynchy. B. Tynbi.
librarum'] marcarum. D.
annui] anni, B.
* viduala] viduatam. B.D.
" liberatur] liberatus est. B.D.
'" Angliam] Anglia. B.D.
" Nota. in marg. A.D.
'■(le] om. B.D.
" Minorum] Fratrum. prscm.
B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
145
Anglia a domino papa in Cantuariensem archiepi- A.D. 1279.
scopum consecratus. Moneta Anglian per tonsuram archbp.
nimis deteriorata ex mandate regis renovatur. Obolus «f Canter-
qui prius formam semicirculi habebat ^ tanquam dena- q March.
rium'^ rotundas fit, juxta Vaticinium Merlini, dicentis: A.D. 12SO.
Findetur forma eommercii, dimidium rotundum erit. coinage.
Anno Domini mcclxxx. Edwardus rex de partibus
Gallicanis in Anglia re versus ;"' hie de lapidibus ias-
pidum quos secum attulerat ]3aternum fecit reparari
.sepulelirum.
Cap. CXLVII.
Anxo Domini MCCLXXXI. Dauid principis * Wallire A.D. 1282
beneficii
Anglias
qui
The Welsh
ewm take
germ anus, immemor
promoverat et contra i)rosequentem se protexerat, ad Hawarden.
. . . r . 2'' March
insurgendum contra regem VValliam concitavit ; "'' ipse
quoque primus facinus aggreditur, exemplum dando
CEeteris Gwalensium" nobilibus. Cepitque proditio.se
Rogerum de Clifford in castro suo de Haywardyn
nihil mali suspicantem.
Rex tandem commotus super rumoribus auditis con- Edward
jrrecravit exercitum et principem et fratrem suum '"^l^^hes
* '^ . 1 against
debellavit. Hoc anno translatum est in locum emi-them.
nentiorem sanctum corpus Beati Hugonis liincolniensis
episcopi. Comes ^ Glouerniae Gilbertus plures Wallen-
sium occidit juxta Lantilawhir'.^ Discendente comite
' hahehat] heabat. A. obolus
fit. in marg. A.D. -with a ©
in rubric, in A.
* dcnarium'] denarius. B.D.
^ Ancjiia rcversus'\ Angliam re-
versus est. B.D.
* principis'] princepis. A., the
second / interlined, princeps. D.
VOL. III.
^concitavit'} excitavit. D.
" Gwahnsium] Wallensiuni. B.
1).
' The first \rord of f. 82 v. A.
headed : Edw. I. a conq.
« Lantilawhir'] Lantylawhyr'.
B.
K
146
p:ULOGIinSI HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1282. princeps ^ Wallise terrain de Cardigan efc Stradewi^
devastavit. Inde princeps versus terram de Buelth ^
se destinavit cum paucis. Cui cum sua militia super-
venientes nobiles viri, Johannes GifFardi, Edmund us
de Mortuo Mari, de Walensibus nihil suspicantes,
congress! sunt cum eis. Ibi enira occisus est Lew-
linus cum omnibus suis, nee unus evasit ; factumque
est hoc feria sexta ante festum Lucipe anno mcclxxxii.
Capite * Lewlini agnito inter decapitatos mittitur ad
regem. Rex eadem hora illud misit Londoniis ad
Turrim et ibi super palum ponitur.
Hoc anno Beatus^ Thomas Herfordensis episcopus
Llewelyn
is killed.
11 Dec.
Death of
Thomas
bp. of
Hereford,
25 Aug.
in via versus curiam morbo fatioatus mioravit ad
Pominura.
A.D. 1283,
A Tarlia-
meut at
Acton
Burnel.
30 Sept.
Anthony
de Bek
elected bp.
of Durham,
9 July.
Cap. CXLVIII.
Anno mcclxxxiii. rex tenuit parliamentum apud
Actoun Burnel ibique edidit statuta a loco cognomi-
nata. Eodem anno ossa Beati Willielmi Eboracensis
archiepiscopi in altiorem locum cum solemnitate *^ max-
ima transfer untur,
Antonio de Beke/ defuncto Roberto de Insula Du-
nelmensi episcopo, in successorem ejus electus ^ ab
Eboracensi arcliiepiscopo consecratiir.
^princeps] The second p inter-
lined in A.
2 Stradewi'} Stradewy. B.
^ BueUli] Spelt with Anglo-Saxon
th hard in A. Buely. B.
* anno ncclxxxii. Capite'] Anno
1282 capite. B
1262 capite. D.
■* Bcalus'] Bes. A. cm.
'• solvmiiitate'] honore. D,
' Beke] Bek. B.
' elect iis'\ electo. B.D.
Anno Domini
D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARIBI.
147
Cap. CXLIX.
Anno mcclxxxtiit. apud castrum do Karnarvan,' A.D. i284.
quod nuper rex fortissimum fecerat, natus est regi - Edward of
filius ex nomine patris vocatiis Edwardiis.^ Rex de Caernar-
Snowdoun ■* per Walliam progrediens Occidentalem 25 adHL
inti'avit Glammorgan . '''
Hoc anno Aldefonsiis filius regis optimoB indolis Death of
licet juvenis et Deo devotus obiit apud Wyndelesore '^ ^1 'j^^jj^q
et sepelitur Westmonasterio, regina matre ordinante 19 Aug.
sepulturam.
Maria filia regis Angliro sanctimonialis efficitur, The
assentientibus parentibus, licet non matre regis. rHncess
Anno' MCCLXXXV. rex de Bristollia Cantuariam takes the
profectus disposuit in Gallias transfretare, sed audito '^*^''-
rumore de infirmitate matris revertitur Ambresburiam,
et misit qui se excusarent^ apud regem Franciae.
Anno" MCCLXXXVi. rex Angli?e in Gallias, occur- a.d. 128G.
rente sibi re<xe Francorum Ambianis, ibi dicitur ipsum Edward
^ ^ goes to
fecisse homagium propter terras quas de eo tenet "^ Gascouy.
in regno Francise. Hoc anno post Pentecosten Ali- F^^^^^'
° . . '■ the Queen-
anora, mater regis Anglijr^, spreto sseculo, apud Am- mother,
brosburiam^' habitum induit monacharum. ta es the
veil.
Anno " MCCLXXXVii. die quadam cum rex et regina ^..d. 1287
in quadam camera convenientes ^^ super lectum quen- ^ narrow
dam confabularentur, ictus fulminis per fenestram quse
eis erat ^^ a dorso ingressus et inter eos transiens,
' Karnarvan'] Kanariuan. V>.
Karnaryvan. D.
-' ie(/i'\ regis. B.
' Edwardus de Karnarvan natus
est. in marg. A. Edwardus de
Karnaryvan. in marg. D.
* Snou.'doun'l Snoudofi. B.
Snowdoii. D,
* Glammorganl Glammorgan. B.
" Wyndclesore'] Wyndesore. D.
' Anno'] Domini, add. B.D.
* excnsarent'] excusaret. B.D.
" Anno] Domini, add. D.
'" tenef] ten^. A, tenuit. B.D.
^^Ambresburiam'] Ambrysb.' B.
Ambresb'. D.
" The first word of f, 83. A.
headed : Ed. I. a conq.
" erat] aderat. B.D.
K 2
148
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1287. ipsis penitus illresis, duos domicellos qui' eis assistebant
interfecit.
Anno MCCLXXXViii.^ armiger quidam, nomine Ro-
l)ertus Camerarius, cum complicibus suis tentoria mer-
catorum apud Sanctum Botulplium incendens/'' quod
magnam partem villfe ct ecclesiam Fratrum Pr?edi-
catorum combussit.
A.D. 1288.
Fire at
Boston.
Cheapness
ofwheat.
Fuit* autem hoc anno in Ano-lia tanta frugum
abundantia ut quarterium frumenti pro xx., alicubi
pro XVI., alicubi pro xii. denariis venderetur.
Cap. OL.
A.D. 1296,
Expulsion
of the
Jews.
A.D. 128C.
Death of
Alexander
III. of
Scotland.
19 March.
Anno Domini^ MCCLXXXix. rex omnes Judseos de
Anglia expellens,^ datis eis expensis in Gallias, cfetera
bona '' eorum confiscavit ; pro qua expulsione con-
cessum^ est sibi quindecima pars bonorura tempore
Quadragesimali hujus anni.
Eodem anno Alexander rex Scocise cum uxorem
suam, comitis Flandrise filiam,^ et post Margaretam regis
Anglia? filiam duxerat, nocte "^ quadam admodum ob-
scura earn visitare voluisset, equo cespitante ef rex
lapsus et coUisus rupto collo expiravit. Hie de uxore
prima prolem geminam educavit, de secvmda vero
nullam ; nomina geminum : Alexander et Margareta.
Alexander filius regis absque prole inmatura morte
' domicellos qui'] damicellas qna;.
B.D.
* MccLxxxim'] 1288. B. the last
8 on an erasure.
' inccmlens'] incendit. B.D.
* De prctio frumen[ti]. in marg.
A.D.
' Doiiiiiii'] oni. B.D.
" Expulsio Judccorum. in marg.
A. Outsiile the rubric surrounding
this note is a small erasure in A.
Expulsio Judseorum de Anglia.
in marg. D.
' Iwna'] bonorum. B.D.
* concessuml concessa. B.D.
" De morte Alexandri regis
Scocire. in marg. A.D.
'° nocte'] cum. pra?ni. B.D.
" I't] om. BD.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUIsr.
J 49
pi-ievenit. Filia Margaieta regi Norwegiaj desponsata A.D. i28n.
filiain unieaiii ])eperit nomine Margaretam qiue matreni
supervixit. Hanc consulto rege Angliiw magnates
Scocise regni illius recognoverunt lueredem, (piae ac- a.d. 1290.
cersita per regem Anjilia! nuntios ' cum per navigiuni l^eath of
1 • o • • n • • 1 r^ ^ ^ „ the Maid of
tenderet in ocociam mnrmata in man apud Urkades ~ Norway.
mortua est.
Anno MCCXC.^ omne.s in dubiiim versi Scotti * quis Death of
liujus patriiB foret Justus hreres. Eodem anno regina Eiean"r
Anglite mortua est ; cujus corpus in Westmonasterio ^ 28 Nov.
sepelitur.
Cap. CLI.
Anno MCCXCI., rex Angliiu Scocia) appropinquans a.D. 12'ji.
parliamentum tenuit apud Norham, ubi coram populo "^ ^'f'^''^"
utriusque regni, clericis et laicis, jus suum in superius Norham.
dominium regni ^ Scocia; fideliter declaravit, petivitque jL*^ ^^j
ut Scotti hoc recognoscerent, protestando jus coronre declares
suie usque ad effusionem sangaiinis defensurum, Ab ^^^^^ ^™_
onmibus qui jus in regnum ^ Scocise sibi vendicabant sidered
recognitui-us ^ est superior dominus Scociae per literas amounTof
inde confectas eorum sigillis munitas, tenorem sub- Scotland.
scriptum in Gallico continentes. Hie primo vobis
ostendam ^ qualiter dominium Scocise regi Anglite ^"
devolutum est." Regnuin Scociee omnino sine principe
desolatum velut pupillus vel orphanus dimissum ;'^
illius patriro magnates inter se dimicantes, ac etiam
' niinlios'] per. pracm, B.D.
- Oikades] Orcades. B.
^ «ccYc] 1289. B.D.
' Scotti] sunt. add. D.
'■" in Westmonasterio] apud West-
monasterium. B.D.
* regni] Written upon an erasure
in A.
' regnum] regno. B.D.
•* recoyniturus] recognitus. B.D.
" ostendam] omnimodam. B.D.
subpuncted in B.
'• The first word of f. 83 v. A
headed : De Rege Edw.
" est] ostendam. add. B.D.
" dimissum] divisum. B.D
150
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.]). 1291. conteudentes quis eoruni dominaretiir, tandem nutu
proprio rege Aiiglife inconsiilto pepigerunt intra se
ad principem totius mundi validiorem literas suas
^ «ignis suis munitas transinittere, ut quemcumqiie ipse
vel concilium suum ^ coram ipso de Scottorum na-
tione in regem eligeret, quod ipsi Scotti ipsum a rege
Anglire ^ et concilio suo electum in regem Scoti?e
haberent, sibi et hreredibus suis ab ^ ipso linealiter
descendentibus. Rex Anglite ista perpendens super
istis literis tribus diebus consuluit, unde sibi reve-
latum est* de sanguine Scoticana sit^ sub Lac forma.
Fuif quidam niagnas de Anglia, comes Hunting-
donijB, Dauid nomine. Hie fuit germanus Alexandri
regis Scocife. Hie Dauid ex nepote regis Anglire tres
generavit filias, quas tribus Scociiu magnatibus mari-
tavit, unam Edwardo de Balliolo patri Jobannis,
secundam Eustacio Coniyn patri Jobannis, teiiiam
Edwardo de Bruys patri Roberti. Isti tres filii patri-
bus mortuis totam Scociam deduxere.'
Dauid vero mortuo cui regniim Scocire devolutum
fuerat,^ fratre Alexandre mortuo, litigarunt inter ^ se
isti tres, scilicet, Johannes de Balliolo, Johannes
Comyn, Robertus le Bruys. Tandem pacificati nt
])rius unanimo ^" consensu regi Anglitie miserunt te-
nor em sequentem :"
' suuml Interlined in A.
^ Anglia'] Anglire. add. A. sub-
puncted.
= ah] de. B.
^ est] Interlined in A. pr. man,
^ sit] Interlined in A. pr. ma».
" Nota. in marg. A.l).
' dccluxere] deduxerunt. B,
"fiierat] erat. 1).
" litiyarnnt inter] jitigaverunt
intra. B.D.
" unanimo] unanimi. B., cor-
rected.
" Blanks -were originallj- left in
A. for the following document,
and for those at pp. 152, 156, which
arc all written in the author's hand,
but in blacker ink, and a wider
character than the passages im-
mediately preceding and succeed-
ing each of them. They are all
omitted in 11.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
151
Cap. CLII.
A TOUZ ki ceste lettre' verrunt ou orrunt : Flo- A. D. 1291.
renz - count cle Holland, Johan de ^ Baillole seygnour oijhc
de Gawway, Robert de Bruys seignour de Wale competi-
Danand'"*, Jon •' de Hasting seignour de Bergeueni,*^ crown of
Jon Corny n seignour de Badenaugh,' Patrik de Scotland.
Dunbar cont* de la Marcbe, Jon de Vesci pur soun
pier," Nicbol de Soules, Willam de Rose, saluz en
Dieu. Cum nous entendoum auere dreiz en reaum
desCoce,'" c eel droit nmstrer,^^ chalanger, averrer,
de vaunt '- celuy ke plus de poier, iurisdictioun e re-
soun''^ eust de nostre di'eit '^ trier : E le noble prince
sir '^ Edward' par le '" grace de Dieu Rey dengleter ^^
nous est enforinez per bones et suffisance ^^ resouns
que a loy '" apent e auer deit le souereyn seyn-
gom-ie ^'^ de dist realm e descoce : ^' E le conisance '^~
de oier,'^^ tiier et terminer le nostre droit : Nous de
nostre propre uolunte ^ voloms, otreioms, e grauntoms ^'^
sanz nule -^ maner de force ou de ^^ estresce de re-
ceyuer dreit de vaunt loy ^® cum souerein seigour" -^
* kltn'] letteie. B.D.
- Florcnz] Florence. B, passim.
^f/t] le. B.
' Danand:'] Dcnand'. D.
* Jon^ Jolin. B. passim.
* Benjciieni'] Bergeueny. B.
' Badcnaugli] JJadenauti. B.
* cont'\ count. B.
" Vesci pur soun picr^ Vcscy
pur soil de Bi^T. B.
'" ilescoce'] de Scoce. B.l).
" mustrcr'] mostrer. D.
^■dcvaunt} de vaunt. B.D. passim.
" resoun'] reisoii. D.
" dreW] dreyt. B.
'^ sir'] sire. 1).
'«/e] la. B.
" dcmjlcter] dengleten'c. B.
" suffisance] suffisaunce. B.
" a by] aloy. D.
*° souereijn seyngourie] souerayu
seygnoury. B. sovcreyn seyng-
norie. D.
-' The first word of f. 84. A.
headed : post Conquaest. I.
- conisance] conisaunce. B.
-^ oicr] dier. B.
'' uolunte] voluute. B.l).
'-'■' ijrauntoms] grautoms. B.
LiteraScottormn mi.ssa regi Anglia;.
in marg. A.D.
■^ nule] nuUe. B.
^' ou de] oude. B.D.
^loy] loi. B.
-" souereyn seigour'] souerayn
seygnour. B.D. passim.
152
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Dated
'i'ucsday
5 June.
A.i). 1291. dc la terc : E voloms ialemayns' e promettoms, que
nous aueroms e tendromes ferin e estable ^ son fet :
E kc celoy enportera le coroune ^ du reaume descoce
aki* dreit le durra de vaunt loy. En tesmoygne de
cest chose nous auoms mys nos seals a cest escrit,
fete e done^ a Noi'ham, le mardi pi-ochey[n] [ajpres^
le Ascensioun^ Ian de grace mcc. nouaunt primereyn.
Facta itaque recognitione superioris dominii et sub-
missione recipiendi quod coram rege Anglia3 jure fuerit
diffinituni, rex castra Scocia3 petivit et terram totam
sibi ut per seysinam pacificam jus^ superioris dominii
quod jam per suas literas recognoverant claresceret
universis. Annuerunt Scotti petitionem regiam con-
fectis super hoc Uteris et ab eisdem signatis huiic
tenorem continentes : "
Cap. CLIII.
Seizin of
the land
granted to
him.
A TOUZ iceus '" que ^^ cest '- lettre presente verrount
ou orrount ^^ Florenz etc. Com ^"^ nous'^ eoms otrie e
graunte '*" de nostre bone uolunte '^ et commune assent
aP^ noble prince sire^" Edward', par la^*^ grace de Dieu
Rey dengletere, sanz nule ~^ destrece, ke ile auxi cum
souereyn-^ seygour' de le tere descoce puyse oier,^**
' ialemayns'] ia lemas. B.
- tendromes fcrm e cshihle'\ ten-
dioms ferm e stable. B.D.
^ cehy enportera le coroune^ celoi
en portera le coroun. B.
* aid'] a ky. B.D.
•* escrit fete e done] escript fcrc a
don. B.D.
" procheyn apres] prochein a
pres. B. The MS. A. is smeared
here, so that the bracketed letters
are not entirely visible.
' Ascenscioun'] Asccncofi. B.
"/«.s] istius. B.
"continentes] continentibiis. B.D.
'° iceus] iceux. B.
" que] q. A.B. qui. D.
" cest] ceste. B.
" presente verrount ou orroiint]
present verruut ou ornint. B.
» Com] Cu. B.
'* nous] no°. A.B. passim.
'* ijraunte] graunt. B.
" uolunte] volunt. B.
"^ at] a le. 15.
" sire] sir. B. Syrc.
-•" /(/] le. B.
-' nnle] nulle. B.
-- sourret/n] So in B.
• ' oier] dier. B,
I).
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
153
trier, e tenniner, nos ' chalanges c iios ^ demandes A.D. i2'Ji.
(jue^ nous eiiteiidomes ^ demostrer' e auerrer'* pur
iiostre dreit '' en reaunie descoce e dreit ^' receyure
de vant luy com " souereyn seygour' de le tere '' pro-
mettanz que son fete aueronis e tendroms ^ ferm e
estable : " E que celoy enportera le coroun del ^" reahne
a ki " dreyt en durra deuauiit loi : '- Mes pur ceo que
le auandist Rei '^ ne poet tiel maner ^* de conisance
faire ne aconiplir saunz ^'^ iugeracnt ne iugenient deit
estre "^ sanz execucione ne execucione ne ])oet ile '^ faire
duement sanz la possessioun e seysyne de meisme '^ le
tere e de chasteaux ; Nous voloms, otreioms, e graun-
tomes '" que ile come souerayne seygour' a parfaire les
clioses auandites -^ eit la seisyiie des teres -^ e des
cliasteaus -^ descoce tanke dreyt soit fait ^^ e perforni
au demandaunz en tiel '^'^ manere (|ue auaunt -'' ceo que
ile eit le seisyne -"' auandist face bone seurte '^^ c soti-
sjxnde -** a demandanz -•^ e as gardeyns e a la commune
' nos'] no''. A.B.D. passim.
' 9"t'] qui. 1). passim.
' entendomes] cntendoms. B.
* demostrer' e auerrer'] demonstrer
e auerrer'. B.
^ dreit] dreyt B.D.
* com] cum. D.
' le tere] leter'. B.
" e tendroms] intendroms. B.
» eatable] stable. B.
'"del] de. B.
" hi] ky. B.
'■- loi] loy. B.
'^ auandist liei] auendist Key.
B. avauntdist Key. IX
" tiel maner] tyl manere. B. tyel
manere. D.
'* conisance faire ne acomplir
saunz] conisaunce fair ne a complir
sanz. B.
'« deit estre] deyt. B.
" execucione ne e.rcucione nc poet
ile] execucon ne execucofi poet il.
B. execucione ne execucioil poit
ile. D.
"* possessioun e seysyne de meisme]
possessione seysine de meysme.
B.D.
'" (jrauntomcs] grauntoms. B.
'-" auandites] de auenditz. B.
^' seisyne des teres] seysine des
terres. B.
" chasteaus] chasteaunce. B.
^^ dreyt . . .ya'7] droit . . . fayt.
]).
-'perforni a a demandaunz en tiel]
performe an dcmaundanx a tyel. B.
-"' auaunt] a vaunt. B.
-'* seisyne] seysine. B. seysyne. D.
'" seurte] suerte. B.
^ sojisande] suffisande. ]}.
-' demandanz] domandanx. B,
154
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. i29i.clu realme descoce ' a fere le veuersione ^ de meisrae
le reaunie, cluisteaux, one ^ tute le realte, (lignite, sei-
gourie, franchise,"' custumes, dreiku'S, lei.s, usages,'' e
possessions, oue tute nianers des aportenance ^ en
nieisme lestate kile^ estoient quant le seysine loi
fust baile ou deliuere** a celoi que le dreit en par-
tera ^ per iugement de le realte saue al roi ^° den-
gleter le homage de celoi" que seiTa Rei ^~ descoce.
Issynt '^ que la reuersion'* soit fait deynz ''^ le deus
mois apres le iour que le droit seit trie e aferme "^
e que les issues '^ de meimes le tere '^ en meen tens
receiues'^ seynt sauuenient mys en depose et bien
gardez ^" par le maine le chambrelayne -' descoce que
ore est et de celoi que serra'-- assigne aloi '^ de par-*
le rei'^'^ dengletere e de souz lour' seals saue reson-
able sustenaunce -'^ do la tere et des chasteause ^'' et de
ministres du '^ reaume. En tenioyng' de cest chose
Dated auantdistcs nous auoms ~^ mys nos seals a cest escrit.^"
Wednes- Fete e done'^^ a Norham le Mekerdi apres lassen-
day 6 June.
' The first word of f. 81 v. A
headed : De Kege Edwardo.
-' reiierslonc'] Tcuersyon. B.
' one'] on. B.
■• seigoun'e, franchise] seignouric,
fraunchise. B.
* drciturs . . . usages] dretturs
. . . vsages. B.
" aportenance] portenaunce. B.
' lestate kite] le state kyle. B.
' loi fust hade ou deUucre] loy
fust bayle ou delyucre. B.
" partera^ portcra. B. pcrtera.
]).
'" roi] roy. B.
" celoi] celoy. B,
'- lici] ]tey. B.
" Jsst/nt] Issint. B.
" reuersioti] reuersyoii. B.
'■" detfnz] deynx. B.
'^ aferme] a ferme. B.
" issues] yssues. B.D.
"* Rclaxatio Scocice in manus
regis Anglisc. in marg. A.
19 receiites] receyues. B.D.
-° gardez] gardes. B.
-' chambrelai/nc] chambirlayu. B.
-'- serra] cerra. B.
^' a loi] corrected into a lor in B.
aloy. D.
-' par] p. B. per. 1).
•-•j ;•(■/] roy. D.
-'" sustenance] sustinaunce. B.
'-' chasteause] chasteatix. B.
•»du] deu. B.
-"' auoms] a voms. B.
^" escrit] cscript. B.
" done] dofi. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
166
cioiiu ' nostre Seigour'. Lane- de grace MCC. nonaimt A.D. 1291.
primereyn.^
Has literas pra^notatas rex Edwardus misit di-
versis abbatiis in Anglia inter quos misit tenorem
seqiienteni :
Vobis omnibus ^ mandamus ([uod has literas in cro-
nicis vestris ad perpetuam rei gestic memoriam faciatis
annotari. Teste magistro Willielmo "' de la Marche
thesaurario nostro apud Westmonasterium. Nono die
Julii, anno regni nostri xix.
Anno Domini Mccxcir. rex Angliae post festum a.d. 1292.
Sancti Johannis Ba])tist8e in Scociam veniens, receptis T^ie An-
eormn allegationibus qui regnum bcocia) sibi vendica- appointed
bant i)ro iure suo, eli<j:i fecit XL. personas, videlicet to deter-
T . ,. 1 f>i • • • • mine upon
XX. de Anglia et XX. de Scocia, qui isttis allegationes the claims
dcliberata dili<jentia discuterent sententiam finalem, of tjiecom-
... petitor.-i,
usque ill festo " Sancti Michaelis proximo veniente ' report in
differens proferendam. Ad veniente autem prsedicto j^^^^
festo post diligentem negotii discussionem de assensu Baiiiol.
omnium XL. Jobanni de Balliolo, qui de filia Dauid ^^'
regis descenderat seniore, regnum Scocise ex integro
adjudicatur ; exclusis ceteris qui duabus® aliis sorori-
bus desceuderant.
Johannes " vero in festo "^ Sancti Andreee sequenti in Coronation
Scocia in abbatia de la Skoune" canonicorum regula- gg^j^Qj"^
rium ^'^ super lapidem regalem collocatus de assensu et 30 Nov.
voluntate regis et aliorum procorum solemniter'^ coro-
natur. Post vero coronationem accedens ad resem
' hi.ssencioun'] lasencoii. B. las-
scncioii. I).
' Lane'] Lan. B.
' nomiunt primercyn'\ uonant pri-
mereyii. B.
' omnibus'] om. B.
' WiUielmo] om. D.
^ festo] festum. D.
''veniente] sequente.B. eequens. D
^ dnabus] ex. praem- B.D.
" Coronatio Johannis le Bailole.
in marg. A.D.
^" festo] festivitate. B.D.
" Skoiine] Scone. B.
'- regularium] regalium. B.
" The first -word of f. 85. A,
headed : A Conquscstu L
156
EULOGIUM lllSTOllIAiaM.
A.l). 1292. Aiigliae (^ui I'estuin Nativitatis Doiniiiicto apud Novum
lionuur^eat ^^^'^■'^tiuiu super Tynam tenuit, eiJem fecit liomagium
Newcastle, ill liis verbis in Gallico :
Ceo ' oiez vous mon sire - Edward Rei ^ dengleter et
souereyn seigour' descoce et del realm ke ieo Jon de
Bailol E.ei descoce oue les aportenance * e one kant que
apurtenent le qel ^ ieo tenk e dei de di-eit " e cleym
\mr mey ' et pur mes lieires Reis descoce : De vous
et de uos^ heires reis^ dengleter heritablement tenir
et fei et lealte ^" vous porterai pur mei^' et pur mes
heires Reis descoce a vous '- et a vos ''^ lieires Reis
dengleter' de vie et de menbre '* et de terren honur
en contre louce que pvirrount viure et morir si '^ Deus
me eyd et les saynz.^'* Deinde facit liomagium suum
in eodem loco in his verbis :
Ceo ^' oiez vous mon sire ^^ Edwaid,' etc. ke ieo Jon do
Baillole ^^ Rei''^'' descoce vous serrai -' feal et leal et feute
i
et leute •' vous porterai de vie et de menbre et me
reconisce voster home lige^^ et vous cleym pur sey-
our' lige ~* de ters et de tenemens que ieo tenk en ^^
' Ceo] Eeo. B.
- mon sire'] moun sire. 15.
^ Kex ScociaD fecit [fe*] [hon.
add. A. subpniicted] fidelitateiu rcgi
AnglijE. in luarg. A.D.
' aportenance] aportenaunce. B.
^ que apurtenent le (jel] Ke apor-
tenent le quel. B.
" dreit] creit. B.
' met/] moi. B.D.
" uos] vo°. B.
" /icircs reis] heyres roys. 1).
"* lealte] corrected into hnjnlte by
a later hand in B. Ic alte. D.
" mei] moi. B. nioy. D.
'- vous] vo^. A.B.D.
•^ vos] vo^. A.B.D,
" menbre'] niembre. B. passim.
'Vs7] sy. X).
'" satjnz] sanz. J5.
'" Ceo] Eeo. B.
'* mon sire'] mon syr". B. mon
syre. 1).
'"Baillole] Balloil. B.
'"rei] rey. D.
'-' sen-ai] serray. B.l).
--feal . . . leal . . . leute] cor-
rected into /oyal . . . loyal . . .
loyalte. in B. by a later hand.
-^ reconisce voster home lige] re-
cognisce vostre homeligc. B.D.
liomagium regis Scoci;c. in marg.
AD.
-'' liye] Across follows this word
in A. but it is not repeated in any
part of the margin, nor is any note
or erasure visible, liege. B.
-• en] in. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 157
tere descoce ou cleym tenire de vous et des ' vos A.D. rj9-2.
Ijeires Reis dengleter- de vie et de inenbre et de
terren lionur ^ en centre toiice que })uiTOiint ■* viure et
morire si Dieus etc.'' Et rex I'ecepit lioniagium in for-
ma prredicta suo et alterius jure salvo. Rex autem
Anglia? Jolianni regi Scoeite regnum Scottorum cum
pertinentiis eidem indilate restituit. Actumque est
hoc VII. kalendas Januavii videlicet die Sancti Ste- 26 Dec.
pliani Protomavtyris, anno Domini MCCXCII."
Cap. CLIV.
Anno Domini Mccxciii, facta est magna discussio^ A.D. 1292-
in niari inter Anglos et Normannos, sed Normanni ^gtween"'^^
triumphabant ; post vero III. menses iterum congressi the mari-
sunt cum majori navium multitudine, sed tunc Angli Normandy
victoria sunt potiti. Pro qua re ^ rex Francire in aula and the
sua Parisius personaliter sedens pro tribunal! regem ports.
Anglife jiro homagio suo faciendo fecit appellare,^ qui ^ jy ^^^^
die praefixo nee "* comparent nee assoinatus ab ore Philip iv.
regis amerciatus est. Qui statini constabularium Fran- E^i^^ard to
cue misit Wasconiam in manu armata et ipsum no- answer for
T7I ■ 1] his sub-
mine regis rranciie occupare.'^ ■^,f.^^
Rex Angliae ista audiens misit regi Francia3 per-
sonas idoneas pro pace tractanda, modicum tamen pro-
fuit. Rex enim Francia) indignatus non adcpiievit.
Discussio vero inter naves in mari facta est die Sancti victory of
Georgii Martyris, ubi Angli triumphabant. the
English.
23 April.
(1.5 May?)
* Actumque .... mccxcii.^ writ-
ten in A. more closely and in slightly
paler ink than the context.
' discussio'] discutio. D.
'* re] om. B.
" appellare'] appellari. B.D.
'" nee'] non. B.D.
" et ipsum . . .occupare] nt ipsam
.... occiiparet. D.
' des] de B.D.
- heires Heis dengleter] heires Rei
dengletr^. B. heyres reys den-
gleter. D.
' lionur] honour. B., and above.
* purrount] purrunt. B.
■* morire si Dieus] morir si Deus.
B.
158
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM,
Cap. CLV.
A.D. 1294.
Edward
sends an
army to
recover
Gascony.
10 Oct.
Insurrec-
tion of the
Welsh
under
Madoc
and
Morgan.
Rex ' ifjitur Anofliro indione feron.s a reo^e Francise
ita frustatum ^ magnum adunavit exercitum pro terra
sua Wasconiae defendenda ; qui plures nobile.s Wasco-
niam mittens,^ videlicet, Johannem de Britannia ne-
potem suum et com item de Eicliemonde,* Johannem de
Sancto Johanne, Robertum Typtot, Radulfum Tane,
Hugonera Bardulf;'' Adam Cretyng, barones, milites, et
pedites,^ populus numerosus ; ' per unum tamen germa-
num regis Francise nomine Karolum post eventum in
Wasconiam duorum mensium omnes fere fuerunt
capti et Parisius etiam in carectis deducti.®
Eodem autem^ anno Wallenses regem Anglise de-
bellatum audientes in parte Aquilonari Wallia? contra
regem insurrexerunt, duce eorum quidam '^ nomine
Madoco,^' magnam credem in partibus illis Anglis in-
ferentes.^^ In parte Wallise Occidentali pra?fecerunt
eis alium ducem, nomine Morgannum, qui quilibet
eorum ex sua parte magnam Anglis molestiam ingere-
bant ; post aliquot vero tempus ambo capti et Londo-
niis adducti, et inibi decollati.'^ •
Cap. CLVI.
Rex autem Scocise Johannes de rege Angliae tales
rumores audiens, homagium quod regi Angline fecerat
infregit et curipo Romanre falsam suggestionem faciens
' The first word of f. 85 v. A.
headed: De I\ege Edwardo.
- frusta turn'] se. pra'ni. D.
^ mittens] niisit. 1).
' liichemoiuk'] Rychemound'. 15
' Bardulf] Bardolf. B.D.
" milites et peditcs'] militum et
peditum. D. fuit. add. B.D.
' numerosus] innumerosus. B.D.
* dcducti] ducti. B.D.
" autem] om. B.D.
'" quidam] qnodam. B.D.
" Madoco] Madoko. B. ctadd D.
'- in/cnntcs] inforobant. B.D.
'■' decollati] sunt, pncni. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
159
a domino papa ' juramenti absolutionem petiit et
impetravit.^ Fecerant enim intra se xii. pares ad
terram Scociae judicandum, videlicet llii. episcopos,^
nil. comites, et nil. barones qui totam terram Scoti-
canam cum rege eorum regerent et gubemarent. Hoc
anno tanta karistia fuit in Anglia quod pauperes
passim afflicti inedia moriebantur ; anno MCCXCiill. ;
sed* in anno prsecedenti rex milites suos misit in
Wasconiam.
Anno MCCXCIIII. multitudo Normannorum in Angliam
apud Douoriam applicuerunt, ibique occiderunt quos
reppererunt ; neutro sexui pepercerunt, igne et gladio
omnia vastaverunt. Castri Douorise constabularius
cum castellanis et villanis, monachi de cella Douoriaf^,
unusquisque in gradu suo viriliter resistentes Nor-
mannos cum magno pudore et divitiarum et homi-
num perditione fortiter de Anglia expulerunt. Dicitur
tamen quod unus monachus de Douoria xxvii„ Nor-
mannos manu propria interfecit. Quidam dicunt
<][Uod ista conflictio fuit in anno Mccxcv. Anno vero
prsecedenti a papa Coelestino Robertus de Wynchelse
in archiepiscopum Cantuariae consecratur.^
A.D. 1294.
A scarcity
in Eng-
land.
A.D. 1295.
The
French
land at
Dover.
1 Aug.
They are
driven oflF.
Prowess of
a monk of
Dover.
A.D. 1294.
Robt. of
Winchel-
sea cons,
archbp. of
Canter-
bury.
12 Sept.
' papal om. D.
* impetravit'] obtinuit. B.D.
* episcopos'] Written upon an
erasure in A. in paler ink than that
of the context. The words comites
and barones following are written
in the same ink upon erasures, the
last syllable of the former having
been originally nes (in the ink of the
context) and having been changed
into fes by the erasure of the second
stroke of the n and the addition, in
the paler ink, of a cross stroke
which unites the top of the first
stroke to the e of the nes. The
contrast between the colour of the
two inks is marked. The character
of the corrections is the same as the
original hand.
* sed} sy. A. s. B., the usual
contraction for scilicet.
^ Willielmus Coller^. obiit. in
marg. A. traced perhaps by the
author's hand. Colem was abbot
of Malmesbury.
VOL. lU.
K8
160
EULOGIUM ]IISTOKIARUM.
Cap. CLVII.
A.D. 1295.
A treaty
concluded
between
Balliol and
Philip IV.
23 Oct.
A.D. 1296.
Edward
arrives at
Newcastle.
1 March.
The Scots
ravage
England.
Edward
takes
Berwick,
30 March.
Balliol re-
nounces his
allegiance.
5 April.
Anno ^ Domini mccxcv, Johannes rex Scocise homa-
gii et fidclitatis suae immemor, destinatis ad regem
Francia) nuntiis, Willielmo de Sancto Andrea efc
Willielmo de Dunkeldyn episcopis, Ingramo de Um-
fray wyl ^ comite, Johanne de Soules barone, clam
contra regem Anglise foedus iniit, petens in affirma-
tionem negotii matrimonium contralii inter filium
suum Edwardmn et nobilem piiellam Johannam,
Caroli^ quondam regis filiam, regis Francorum gcr-
mani, spondens se velle regem ^ Anglise totis viribus
impugnare et a gueiTa cum rege Francia3 impedire,
sicut in scriptis inter utrosque confectis^ continetur.
Rex autem Anglise proditionem regis Scottorum
compcriens, magno coadunato cxercitu ad Novum
Castrum super Tynam veniens Johannem regem
Scocise edicto publico fecit proclamare ut de obicien-
dis responderet, quo ad diem prsefixum nee se excu-
santem nee comparentem ^ rex de consilio suorum
decrevit ulterius procedendum. Mox Scotti Angliam
devastantes incendio et gladio.'
Rex vero Angliae fluvium de Twede transiens villam
Berwici obsedit ; post tertium diem, salvis omnibus
suis vita et membris, villa sibi reddita est. Statim
rex Scocise literas minatorias regi Anglian transmisit,
ipsum regem Angiiai ab omni servitio, fidclitate, et
homagio diffidendo. Delude Scotti Angliam ex omni
parte intrantcs ccede et incendio penitus devastabant.
' The first word of f. SG. A.
headed : A Conquccstu primo.
- UmfrayxcyJ'] Vnifraiwll. I>.
Vmfi-avyl. ]).
^ Carol i^ Carali. A. ; the cross
stroke of the second a is cras.'d.
Karoli. B.I).
■* regem'] regi. B.
* confectis'] om. B.D.
" excusantem nee comparentem]
cxcusante nee coniparcnte. B.D.
" ijladio'] destruxcrunt. add. B.
D. "
EULOGIUM niSTORIARUM.
101
Rex Aiigliie ultcrius progrcdicns cepit castrum do
Dunbar, in quo cepit comites tres : de Atheles, Me-
nctclig, Ros; barones VI. : Johanneni Comyn juniorem,
Willielmuni de Sancto Claro, Ricardmn de Sy wardbi '
senior," Joliannem de Huncimartino,'' Alexandrum do
Murrcf,* Edniimdum Comyn do Kilbrid,^ cum aliis
militibus xxix., clericis ^ duobus, scutiferis ^ Lxxxiii.,
quos AnglicU transmisit ad custodiendum.® Post rex
Anglias'' cepit castra do Rokesbui'gh, Edenburgb,
Striuelyn,^'' Gcdcworth,^' et per totam Scociamdebac-
chavit.
Johannes rex Scocise videns se contra regem Anglian
non posse resistere misit regi Anglinu literas depre-
catorias ^^ pro pace tractanda, qui ei benignc annuit
et remandavit ut ad villam de Brithin cum magna-
tibus ten-ce suse veniret. Misitque rex Anglise epi-
scopum Dunelmia3 Antonium de Beek cum plena
potcstate regia tractanda.'^
T[r]actatum est '^ ita '^ quod Scotti omnes nude et
pure se regise voluntati '^ submitterent ; pro qua sub-
missione Johannes rex '^ fiHum suuni dcdit obsidem
literasque fecit in Gallico hunc tenorem continentes :
Johannes '^ Dei gratia rex Scocise, omnibus ^^ pra3-
A.D. 129G.
Edward
takes the
castle of
Dunbar,
28 April ;
proceeds to
Roxburgh,
7 May ;
Edinburgh,
15 June ;
Stirling,
14 June ? ;
Jedworth,
24 May.
Balliol
sends to
Edward (at
Perth) to
treat for
peace.
Submission
of Balliol.
Patent de-
livering
' Sywardbi'] Sywardeby. B.
Sywardby. D.
'■' senior'\ seniorem. B.D.
^ Huncimartino] Iluncy martino.
B.
* 3Iurrc/^ Murryf. B.
^ Kilbrid] Kylbrid. B. Kylbro.
D.
• clericis] et. pra;m. B.IX
' scutiferis] scutiferos. B.D.
' custodiendum] custodiendos. B.
D.
' Anglia;] cm. D.
'* Siriucli/n] Streyuelyn. D.
" liokesburgh, Edenburgh, Slri-
VOL. III.
ue/pi, Gedeworth] Rokesburgh,
Edenburgh, Stryuelyn, Gedeworth.
B.
'- deprecatorias] The to interlined
in A.
" tractanda] de pace. pra;m. D.
' ' Tactatum] The r is omitted in
A. a cross in rubric is in the
margin. Tractatum. B.D.
'^ ita] itaque. B.D.
'° voluntati] A letter is erased at
the end of this word in A.
" rex] om. D.
'" The first word of f. 80. v. A.
headed : De Rege Edwardo. Carta
regis Scocia;. in marg. A.D.
'" omnibus] omnes.
162
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A,D. 1296. sentes literas visuris vel audituris, salutem. Quia nos
thekmg- pgj, falsum consilium simplicitatem nostram gi-aviter
Scotland to offendidimus ^ et provocavimus dominum nostrum
Edward. Edwardum, Dei gratia regem Anglife, etc. in multis,
videlicet in eo^ quod existentes et manentes in fide
sua et homagio suo alligavimus nos regi Francise, qui
tunc hostis erat domini nostri regis Anglise et adhuc
est, matrimonium fieri procurantes cum filia domini
Karoli fratris ejus, et ut dominum nostrum gravare-
mus, regemque Franciae juvaremus cum omni potestate
nostra per guerram aliisque modis omnibus : Deinde per
nostrum malum consilium antedictum diffidavimus
dominum nostrum regem Anglise et misimus gentes
nostras in terram suam Anglise, earn csede et incendio
devastando, et terram suam Scocire, quae est de feodo
suo, contra eum arinis, victualibus, et liominibus mu-
niendo, et ad deforciandum eum de feodo suo ; pro
quibus transgressionibus prsedictus dominus noster
rex Anglise Edwardus terram Scocise in fortitudine
sua conquisivit et cepit, non obstante quod contra
eum facere potuimus : Nos igitur sibi existentes adhuc
in plena potestate nostra et libera voluntate reddidi-
mus ^ ei terram Scocise cum tota gente et liomagiis.
In cujus rei testimonium fecimus fieri has literas
patentes. Data apud Brithyn x. die Julii, anno regni
nostri llil. Consignata litera fractoque sigillo communi
Scocise processit rex ut montana videret, vidensque
omnia pacifica revertitur ■* usque abbatiam de la Scone
canonicorum regularium, ubi sublato lapide quo reges
Scocise tempore coronationis solebant insedere^ pro
throno, usque Westmonasterium transtulit, jubens illud "
in summo altari sacerdotum ibidem celebrantium catlie-
dram fieri.
Dated at
Brechin.
10 July.
Edward
removes
the stone
of Scone
to West-
minster.
' offendidimus^ offendimus. B.D.
- eo] om. B.
■' reddidimus] reddimus. B.D.
* Nota. de lapide regia. in marg.
A. Nota de lapide regio Scociac
in marg. D.
* in/tedere] sedere. B.
« illud'] iUu. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIAKUM.
ig:
Cap. CLVIII.
Rex igitur apiicl Berwyk convocato pavliamento A.D. 1296.
omnium Scocife magnatum fidelitates singulariter „^^0^3^^"
recepit et homagia ; ad perpetuam rei gestae memoiiam Berwick,
literas patentes suis signis munitas confecerunt. Acta ^j^^ g"^jg
sunt lia3C apud Berwyk anno regni domini nostri do fealty.
Edwardi regis Anglise xxiiil., et Incarnationis Do-
minicre anno Domini Mccxcvi.
Ordinavit etiam rex custodem Scocise Johannem Appoint-
de Warenna comitem do Suthrey et Susseax, ^ the- harden ^
saurariiun - Hugonem de Cressingliam, justitiarium Treasurer,
Willielmum de Ormesbi. ^ Johannem regem Scocise ticiary
raisit Londoniis * ad Turrim, assignata ei decenti of Scot-
fomilia, liberumque concessit exitum ad XX. miliaria Balliol
circa urbem ; Johannem "' Comyn, et alium comitem f^^^ ^^ ^J?®
, "^ . Tower of
de Badenauth,° et alium de Bohane cseterisque ^ terrse London.
illius mao-nates transtulit in Angliam ad diversa loca
ultra Trentam sub poena capitis redditum in Sco-
ciam. ®
Eodem anno quidam miles factiosus, nomine Thomas A.D. 1295.
Turberwile, Gwasco,^ promisit regi Francise quod totam p/ g^^ ^^^
Walliam faceret insurgere contra regem Angling et Thomas
etiam Hyberniam, rex vero Francise multa sibi
donaria promittens, et sic^'^ Angliee ingreditm*. Traditor
vero curiae regis " appropinquans, regi Anglise nun-
tians^'^ se de carcere regis Franciee fuisse elapsum, et
' Susseax'} Suthsex. B. Suth-
seax. T>.
"^ ihesaurarium] The ra interlined
in A.
^ Cressingham .... Omieshi]
CressjTigham . . . Ormesby. B.D.
* Londoniis'] Londonias. B.D.
* The first word of f. 87. A.
headed : A Conqusestu primo.
* Badenauth] Banenauth. D.
' caterisque] c9cterosque. B.D.
* Scociam'] prohibens. add. D.
* Turberwile, Gwasco'] Turby-
uyle, Guasco. B. Turberluyle,
Gwasco. D.
'" promittens, et sic"] promisit sic-
que. B.D
" regis"] om . D.
'2 nuntians] nuntiavit. B.D.
L 2
164
EULOGIUM HISTOIIIARUM.
A.D. 129"). quod ob aniorem illius fuerat incarccvatus et mortem
adusque mancipatus.' Rex ista a milite audiens
nullam ^ proditionis suspicationem ^ habens amplis eum
mimeribus lionoravit, ten-is prfediisque ditavit. Miles
vero totam Angliam circuiens et explorans* et consi-
liimi in quantum potuit investigans ; '^ quibus scitis
omnia regi Francise et suo concilio nuntiavit. Nutu
v^ero Divino quidam clericus natione Anglicus, nomine
Robertus, in curia regis FranciiD commorans, sciens
traditiones, imaginationes vulpeculas militis proditoris,
cuidam secreto suo in curia regis Angline commo-
rante omnia ^ intiraavit, qui omnia nuntiata regi reve-
lavit. Rex igitur per quindenam ipsum explorans
omnia sibi revelata et in centuplo plura vera invenit.
Hisexe Miles igitur captus et Londoniis' adductus mercedem
8 Oct. ^'^^ factionis, nt decet traditoribus,^ accepit.
Cap. CLIX.
A.D. 1297. Anno Domini Mccxcvii. ante Natale, cogitante rege
qnid de concaptis " ordinaret, jussit illos vocari ante '"
se et imposnit rationem eis dicens : Nolo terras ves-
tras destruere et tenementa et oppida comburere, sed
volo ut recompe[n]satis ^' mihi pro meis damnis et
guerra. Respondent omnes tam rex quam '- creteri
dicentes " se penitus nihil habere, sed totum in manu
regis vita et mors. Rex Angliae super ilia responsi-
' c< . . . . mancipatiis'] et usque
ad mortem mancipatus. D.
* nuUani] et. pra;m. D.
' suspicationevi] suspicionem. B.
* circuiens et cxploians'] circuivit
et exploravit. B.D.
* investigans ] investigavit. B.D.
" commorante omtita'] commoranti.
B.D
' Londoniis'l Londonias. B.D.
^ traditori/ms^ proditores. B.
traditores. D.
' cojicaptis"] captis. B.D.
'" antel coram, B.D.
" lecumpcsatis'] recompensetis.
B.D.
'■- qua7n~\ Interlined in A.
'■' dicentes'] oni. .D.
EULOGIUiM HISTORIARUM. 165
one misertus vitam eis promisit conditionaloin, quod A.D. 1297.
omnes sibi fidelitatem iurarent iterum et homacjium ^f'^^.^^
•^ *=> auegiance
facerent, et quod viso vexillo suo omnes ei adhterent, ^ of Balliol,
et quod nee contra eum nee aliqueni de sanguine suo ^^ d^oj",' ^
de caetero anna portent ; qui omnes omnia prajdicta to Edward
concedentes - et ulterius si eos onerare vellct. Omnes -Wcstmin-
vero Londoniis in Westmonasterio in summo altari stcr.
super Corpus Domini juramentum pi-aestitcrunt. No-
mina juratonim sunt ^ hsec : Johannes rex Scociae,
Johannes Corayn, comes de Strathern, * Robertus
Bruys comes de Karrik, Patricius comes, Rogerius
comes de Meneteth,^ Andreas comes de Angous, Dun-
kan" comes de Fyfe, Douenaldus comes de Marre,
puer VIII. aunorum ; hie fuit dimissus in AngUa in
curia regis, finem vero fecit post plures annos in
bello de Gledmore. Barones ix. jurati sunt, episcopi
nil. pro toto clero ita quod rex Angliae dimisit iHos
in partibus suis et eos in magnis muneribus ampliavit
et honoravit. Ipsi de Anglia revertentes Scociara
Igeti incjressi sunt cogitantes et machinantes contra
regem Edwardum qualiter eum possent opprimere et
regnum suum adnihilare.
Eo enim tempore miserunt Scotti ad regem Franciso The Scots
pro auxilio habendo, qui misit eis naves onustas cum ^^"^ ^"f
. ., . T-^ ., , aid to the
hominibus bene armatis ad Berwik ^ contra regem king of
Anglise. ^'■^""'^-
' adhccrent] adhacrereut. B.D. 1 ' Slrathern] The ih h the Anpj'o-
- concedentes'] concesserunt. B. I Saxon " hard " in A, IX
D. I '^ MenetetW] Menethelh. B.D.
^The first word of £ 87 v. A. ^ Dunkan\ Dymkam B.
beaded : De Rege Edwardo. ' ' BenviW] Berwyk. B D,
166
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. CLX.
A.D. 1297.
Ed-ward
sails for
Flanders.
22 Au>T.
The king
of France
sues for a
truce for
two years.
Wallace
invades
England.
A Parlia-
ment at
London.
1 Aug.
Eex de nobilibus suis in Wasconia concaptis ^ et
Parisius incarceratis miiltuui condoluit et de eorum
liberatione excogitavit. Magnam autem summam pecu-
niae regi reddidit Francise pro concaptis deliberandis ;
dato pretio remearunt ad propria.
Cogitante ^ rege qualiter illud pretium pro incarce-
ratis datum posset recuperare^ Flandriam adiit, ubi a
comite honorifice susceptus est offereiis ^ regi Anglise
coi'pus suum et thesaurum et omnia quae habebat sano
corde et animo integro ad regis voluntatem possiden-
dam. •
Rex Franciae Philippus ista nova audiens vehe-
menter contremuit, concilium convocat, et regi Angliae
pro treugis duorum aiinorum nuntios transmittit,^ qui
ei sub hac forma annuit : ut inter duo regna naves,
mercatores, vendentes, ementes,^ ex utroque regno
sine damno vel gravamine licite possent cominisceri ;
et sic inter duo regna ad rogatum regis Francise et
duo' cardinalium pax biennalis reformata est.
Medio tempore unus vispilio Scottus, de rusticitate
extractus, copiosum exercitum collegit, Angliam adiit,
ipsamque ctede et incendio devastat,® quoscumque in-
venit trucidat, de quibus viros religiosos ligatis ad
doi'sum manibus in flumine^ saltare coegit, eorum
submersionem in ludibrium convertendo.
Rex Anglise in festo Sancti Petri Ad Vincula Lon-
doniis parliamentum teuen.s primo arelnepiscopo pra?-
cipiens^^ deinde omnibus qui iuibi fuerant, scilicet,
• concaptis'] captis. D.
- Cogitante'] Eogitante. 15.
^ recuperare] recuperari. D.
' offerens] ofFerente. B.D.
' transmittit'] transmisit. B.
" ementes'] et. praem. D.
' duo] duoriim. B.D.
^* devastaf] devastavit. D.
"Jiuminc] flunien. B.D.
^'^ prcEcipiens'] prsBcepit. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
1G7
ejiiscopos, comites, barones, milites, et omnes libere A.D. 1297.
tenentes ^ quod fidelitatem filio suo facerent ipsiimque
verura hairedem et dominum futurum recognoscerent.
Rex^ vero in Flandriam adiens qiiosdam de mag-
natibus Anglire secum convocavit, scilicet, comitem
Herfordi?e, comitem Marescalli et alios, qui omnino
renuerunt ; unde rex erga eos multum indignatus est,
Reliquit Anglire custodem Edwardum filium ; ^ quia* Prince
minoris erat '' ajtatis, pater rectores consiliariosque " ^'^ZqI
constituit ' opiscopum Londoniensem, AVillielmum co-
mitem Warwici,*^ necnon milites Reginaldum Grey,
Joliannem Giffarde,^ Alanum Plokenet, viros emerita3
militite, provides, et discretos.
Rex Angliiis aliquantulum timens regis Fraucia; in- The kiug
fidelitatem et astutiam misit filio suo in Angliam empo'^^ers
° the rnnce
potestatem suam plenam ad parliamentvim convo- to call a
candum, in quo petiit a populo aliquod subsidium pro ^^ ^ "]^°*'
guerra sua sustenenda, Mandato principi evento par- mand a
liamentum '" edidit, ad quod principaliter fuerunt vocati ^he Par-
comes Herfordife et Marescalli et tota alia communitas, liament
clerus et laicus, unde populus nullum tiibutum con- g^Q^.^
cedere voluit nisi sub hac forma : Primo quod rex Subsidy
Cartam Magnam cum ca^teris articulis adjectis et refused
Cartam de Foresta annuat et confirmet, et quod nul- Mao^na
lum auxilium vel vexation em exig-at a clero vel populo Carta and
the Carta
imposterum, et quod omnem ofiensam comitibus et ^e Foresta
eorum confoederatis dimittat ; adjecti articuli plenius '^^^ ^on-
in carta continentur. Et si contra illas vel quem-
cumque alium articulum in prsesenti carta contentum
statuta fuerint edita per nos vel antecessores nostros
' episcopos,etc.'] episcopis,etc. B.D.
- The first word of f. 88. headed :
A Conquaestu primo.
^filiuiii] suuin. add. B.D.
* quia] et. praem. D.
' erat] cm. B.
' reclores coyisiliariosque] rectores-
que consiliarios. B.
' constituit] Written upon an
erasure in A.
8 Warwici] Warwyci. B.
» Giffarde] Gyfifarde. B. Gif-
fard. D.
'" Confinnatio Magnse Cartse. in
marg. A.D.
168 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1297. vel coiisuetudines introductae, volumus et coucedimus
quod hujusmodi statuta nulla sint et vacua imper-
petuum :
Pardon to Remisimus etiam Humfrido de Boun comiti Her-
Hcreford^^ fordipe et Essex eonstabulario nostro ' Anglise, Rogero
and Nor- Bigot coiiiiti NortlifolcliipB ^ luarescallo Anglise, et
° * aliis comitibus, baronibus, railitibus, armigeris ac omni-
bus aliis de eorum societate, corifoederatione, concordia
existentibus in regno nostro qui ad transfretandum
nobiscum in Flandriam tertio die notato vocati fuerunt
et non venerunt, rancorem nostrum et malam volun-
tatem quam ex causis prpgdictis erga eos habuimus,
transgressiones si quas nobis vel nostris fecerunt ^
usque ad prsesentem cartse confectionem ; et ad ma-
jorem hujus rei securitatem volumus et coneedimus
quod omnes arcliiepiscopi, episcopi, et sui subditi om-
nes aliquem articulum cartse infringentes excommu-
confi'mis nicent. Missis* igitur in Flandriam cartis ad regem
J^agna tanquam in arcto positum annuit petitionem ijDSorum f
Carta de pi"0 confirmatione harum rerum dederunt regi populus
Foresta at nonum denariinn.-clerus Cantuariensis decimam,^ clerus
linent. . . - . . ,
5 Nov. tiboraceusis qruntam ^ quia pj-oprior damno erant.
A subsidy
granted.
Cap. CLXI.
EdwaJr^' A^NO Domini MCCXCViii. rex Anglige de Flandria
return.s to veniens in Angliara, omnibus negotiis bene expeditis,
14 March. ^P^i^ Eboracum parliamentum convocat, vocatisque
Aparlia. majoribus Scottorum, cum non venirent suis indixit
York. ^^^ cum equis et armis parati essent apud^ Rokes-
25 May.
The Scotch ■
nobles
summoned. ' nostro'] vestro. B.D. ^petitionem ipsorum'] petitionj
^ Northfolchia'] Northfiilcbia;. B. eorum. D.
Nortfolchia;. D. '^ decimum] 10. B. decimum. D.
^fecerunt'} fecerint. B.D. ' qnintam] .5. B. quintuni. 1).
■•The first word of f. 88. v. * ermit] erat. D.
headed: De Rege Edwardo. *apud\ Interlined in A i
EULOGIUM IIISTORIARUM. 1G9
burgh in lesto Sancti Johannis Baptistfe ; quibus A.D. 1298.
omnibus ventis rex apud quamdam villulain ' quae The En-
Teniiile Histone ^ vocitatur alinuandiu commorans S^'sh army
' n m •» 1 assembles
cum exercitu juxta flumen de Twede ^ expectando ad- at Rox-
ventum navium qure apud Berwicum oneratae victu- 94 j'
alibus fuerant * contigit ut ipsis vento contrario
impeditis per mensem, exercitus affligi incepit^ inedia
atque fame, quo cognito Scotti magnum adunant ex-
ercitum, sperantes Anglicos jam fame deficientes op-
])rimere. Et ecce triduo antequam venirent Scotti
naves applicant" cum victualibus, quibus distributis
reficiuntur singuli juxta votum suum, Audito ' deinde
de Scottis rex obviam progreditur et nocte super-
veniente in quadam campi planitie cum exercitu ar-
mato resedit. In aurora quidam clamor terribilis
insonuit, unde excitati Angli celeriter parantur ad
pugnam.
Dextrarius vero regis territus tumultuoso clamore The king
regem eum ascendentem recalcitrando dejecit, laterique IJJj^^a^cci^"^
ejus posteriores^ allidens duas ei costas confregit, qui dent.
niliilominus equum alium ascendens progredientem ad ~ ^'
prcelium comitari exercitum non omisit. Itaque juxta He defeats
locum qui Faukirk ^ dicitur in die BeatiTe Marise Mag- ^'^p^f^-^V
dalense congrediuntur ambo exercitus. Fugientibusque 22 July.
statim Scottorum equitibus Anglici insequuntur cse-
dentes et stragem magnam ingerentes ; creditur nume-
rus mortuorum xx.M. excessisse. In hoc ^" autem proelio
occisus '' est pra3ceptor militise Templi Angliae Brianus
lay nominatus, miles strenuus.
' i-(7/i//am] villam. B. I "applicant] applicabant. B.D.
- Temple Histone'] Teniplystofi.
B.
' de Twede'] Added in marg. A.
prima manit, and referred to its place
by a caret.
\f'ucrant] fuerunt. B.
' iticepit] coepit. B.D.
' De bello de le Faukirk. in
marg. A. Bellum de le Faukyrk.
in marg. D.
** posteriores] posteriora. B.D.
"Faukirk] Faukyrk. B.D.
'" hoc] om. D.
" occism] occisor. ]),
170
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. CLXII.
A.D. 1299.
An-ival of
the Legates
requesting
the libera-
tion of
Balliol to
the pope.
7 July.
Assent to
their peti-
tion.
14 July.
Edward
marries
Margaret
sister of
Philip IV.
of France.
10 Sept.
Anno Domini mccxc' rex Anglipe confirmavit car-
tam quam prius concesserat in partibus transmarinis ;
perambulatio forestae concessa est a rege eodem anno.
In^ Translatione Beati Thompe Martyris Cantuariam
venerunt nuntii papse regem rogantes ut Johannem
quondam regem Scocise su?e liberarent ^ custodi?e, spon-
dentes quod regem et regnum ab omni quod posset
per banc liberationem coutingere periculo reservarent ;
quorum petitioni rex condescendens nuntiis papse eum
Kberavit, quera translatum in terra Ballioli quam
habuit in regno ^ Francise reliquerunt sub certorum
pra^latorum custodia.
Eo anno rex Anglise in Nativitate Beatae Mariae Vir-
ginis apud Cantuariam Margaretam sororem regis
Francine desponsavit. In festo Sancti Martini parlia-
mento Londoniis liabito apud Berwicum^ se disposuit.
Hoc anno Fratres Minores obtulerunt domino papse
Bonefacio cccc.M." florenonim auri pro possessionibus
habendis.'^ Eodem anno circa Natale Domini sequente
die Martis combustio ccenobii Westmonasteriensis per
cameram regis venientem.^
' Mccxc'] 1299. B.D.
2 The first -word of f. 89. A.
headed : A conquajstu primo.
^ liberarent'] liberarct. B.l).
* regno'] terra. D.
'^ Berwicum] Berwycum. B.D.
" cccc.m] 400,000. B. the 4
erased and another written over
the first zero. 400'". U. Fratres
Minores petunt habere possessiones.
in marg. D.
' Quibus papa, Ubi, inquit, est
ilia pecunia vestra? Dixerunt; In
niauibus mercatorum. Et papa
absolutis mercatoribus a deposit!
custodia prrccepit sub iuterminatione
anatheniatis pecuniam ipsam ejus
necessitatibus ciistodiri. Respon-
densque fratribus regulam Sancti
Francisci canouizatam se nolle ali-
quo censu violare nee fratres ab
ea alioquin declinare. Et sic quai
injuste male accjuisierant rcquissime
perdiderunt. add. B. prima manu,
iu a foot note referred to the text
by a mark.
* venientem] venit. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
171
Cap. CLXIII.
Anno Domini mccc. natus est regi Anglije ' filius ^-^- ^^^^:
° ° Thomas of
quern vocavit Thomas juxta Eboracum apud Brother- Brotherton
toun.- Rex inde progrediens versus Scociam omnia ^^j^'j^^
devastans fame et inedia, ita quod comedebant earnes Edward
in tota Scocia feria sexta per unum fere annum. ScouTnd.
Anno MCCCI. natus est regi filius quern vocavit Ed- A.D. 1301.
mundum ex Margareta regina apud Wdestoke.^ Eodem ■\voodstock
anno rex iterum Scociam repedans montes, valles, villas, born,
castellos,* omnia destruens et prosternens prseter unum "^
castrum,^ quod Striuelyn ^ nominatur, quod de victua-
libus ita fuit stuffatum ut bene crederent illud per
septennium viriliter defendisse. Rex cum exercitu ^gg]^!lg
suo castellum obsidens dicen[s] ' propinquis suis quod Stirling
destructo illo castello tota Scocia in pace remanebit.
Rex igitur in castellum duriter expugnans, coetus in-
terior viriliter resistens, ex utraquo parte fit fortis
coUuctatio. Rex vero castrum videns bene munitum
et de® hominibus armatis plenum, excogitavit intra se
dui'um fore longa obsidio et minime valere, quamdam
prudentiam simulavit ; tres furcas altissimas in majori
conspectu castri erexit, a«serens juramento quod nisi
citius castrum redderent omnes inclusos in illis furcis
suspenderet ; videntes obsessi furcas in sublimi erectas
valde territi sunt, regis austeritatem metuentes. Etiam
regis prudentiam, sapientiam, fortitudinem, et gratiam,
et mortem imminentem excogitantes, castellum, corpora, 7^^ Castle
. . . . IS surren-
catalla," et omma quse intra erant in regis gratiam dered.
offerebant. Continuo rex cum suis ingredientes^^ obsessi
' AnglicE^ om. B.
^ Brother lounYTheth is the Anglo-
Saxon "hard" in A.D. Brother-
toii. B.D.
» Wdestoke'^ Wodestoke. B.
Wodestok'. D.
* casteUos"] castella. B.D.
* castruni] castellum. D.
" Striuelyn] Stryuelyn. D.
' diceii] dixit. B.D.
«rfe] om. B.D.
^ catalla'] castella. D.
'" inyredientes'} Corrected into /»-
grediens in B.
172
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1301. veio egredientes, isti ^ gaudentes, illi ejulantes «ed ali-
quantuluni lastantes quia ex regis gratia vitam spe-
rantes ; nee minus sicut ~ prius concapti et jurati idem
juramentum et illi jurati sunt, et ad regis paeem oin-
nino sunt admissi.
Cap. CLXIV.
A.D. 1.300. Anno Domini mccci. papa Bonefaciuj per Scottos
receives informatus regi Anglise literas suas direxit, asserens
the bull of regnuin Scottorum ad jus Romanas ecclesise pertinere,
VIII. regemque Anglise subjectionem ejus contra Denin et
claiming justitiam et in prsejudicium Sedis Apostolicse vendi-
dom of care, rationes allegans subscriptas : Primo, quia Hen-
Scotland ricus rex pater istius reofis auxilium rogavit a Scottis
as a fief of ^ ° °
the Apo- contra Symonem de Monteforti ^ in guerra sua, Alex-
stohcSee. andro tunc reije ScocifB. Ne hoc auxilium iure sub-
27 Aug. . . , , * . . .
jectionis eujuslibet aut debiti petitum aut prtestitum
putaretur, idem Henricus per literas suas patentes re-
cognovit non ex debito recepisse sed ex gi-atia speciali :
Item ad coronationem liujus regis vocatus per suas
literas patentes ut ei pr?esentiam suam amicabilem in
tantis solemniis tanquam amicus exhiberet, non vcnit
ex debito sed ex gratia speciali.
Item pro terra de Tyndale et Penreth in regno
Anglia) positis, cum rex Scocise ad prsesentiam regis
Angliro se personaliter contulisset, eidem* fidelitatem
inpensurus pro eisdem terris tantum in Angiia sitis,
non ut rex Scociae nee pro regno Scocine fidelitatem
eandem^ exliibuit, quia palam coram omni populo pro-
testatum erat quod pro regno Scocia3 fidelitatem
aliquam regi Angliiie facere non debebat.^
' J'lic first word of f. 89 v.
headed : De Rege Edwardo.
^ sicut'] ut. D.
^ Moil I (for ti] Monte forti. B.D,
* eiileiu'j ei. B.D.
^ debebaQ debeat. B.
EULOaiUM niSTORIARUM. 173
Item quod prcedictus rex Alexander reliquit puellam a.D. 1300.
hreredem, nomine Margaretam, neptem regis Anglite
tunc minoris cetatis, cujus custodia non ad regem An-
glic sed ad certos ejusdem regni proceres ad hoc
electos. Redarguit etiam dominus papa regem eo quod
post mortem dicti Alexandri tanquam azeplialos et duels
suffragium non habentes ipsos per vim sibi subjugavit, in
pra3Judicium non modicum et gravamen Romanse Eccle-
sifle. Adjiciens quod cum dominus papa officium alle-
gationis alicui committit exequendum' in regno Anglia?,
causa solutionis decimse vel etiam pro quavis alia
causa rationabili, et liujusmodi legatio Uteris et privi-
legio speciiili Sedis Apostolicse ad dictum regnum
Scocire se non extendat, resistendum est et obstandum
hujusmodi legationi, prout tempore felicis recordationis
Adriani contigit evidenter. Nam legatus ipse ad pra3-
fatum regnum Scociae aliquatenus admissus non extitit,
donee per literas Apostolicas speciales sibi legationis
officium fuit- in eodem commissum.
Item addidit quod idem regnum per ^ Beati Petri
Apostoli venerandas reliquias non sine Superni dono
muneris convei"Sum extitit ad fidei Catholicaa uni-
tatem. Et qualiter antiquis temporibus Eboraci archi-
episcopus qui tunc erat, mota per eum super jure
metropolitano adversus prselatos Scocise quaestione,*
pro se nequierit sententiam obtinere.
His^ propositis monuit regem dominus papa per
literas suas quod episcopos, abbates, electos, et omnes
alios regni" Scocite quos detinebat captivos in car
cere libere abire permitteret. Et quod officiales suos
in regno Scociie memorato constitutes revocaret '^ quos
' exequem}um'\ Interlined in B. | ^ quastione] qone. A.
in a later hand. I '" Nota valde. in marg. A.D.
V"'] fuerit. B.D. { ^ regni] om. B.
=" The first -word of f. 90. A. ' revocaret] Added beyond the
headed : A Couquscstu primo. I end of a line in B.
174
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM,
A.D. 1300. in prfejudicium, injuriam,' et grave scandalum fide-
lium populorum, et oppressionem justorum in dicto
regno statuerat et ordinaverat, ita quod, acceptior et
gratiosior fieret Deo et favorem Apostolicse Sedis in
hoc sibi plenius adquireret. Et si in eodem regno
ScocifB vel aliqua ejus pai'te jus aliquod se habere
assereret per procuratores et nuntios suos ad hoc
specialiter eonstitutos cum omnibus juribus et muni-
mentis hoc negotium tangentibus ad Sedem Aposto-
licam destinaret, super prsemissis plense ^ complementum
justitiae recepturus.
Cap. CLXV.
A.D. 1.301. Rex^ Apostolicis literis ex deliberato apud Lin-
ment '^" colniam convocato concilio pro jure suo declarando
assembled hteram ^ hujus tenoris rescripsit : Altissimus inspector
to consider iiostra3 scrinio memorise indelibili^ stylo novit in-
the claim, scribi quod antecessores et progenitores nostri reges
Reply of Anglige superioris et directi dominii ab antiquissimis
the king to g|^ retro temporibus regno Scocife et omnibus ipsius
the Pope s i o r
regibus et temporalibus et annexis eisdem prsefue-
runt, et ab eisdem pro regno Scoci?e et ejusdem pro-
ceribus a quibus volebant legalia homagia recepenint,
et fidelitatis debita juramenta. Nos igitur juris nos-
tri et dominii possessionem continuantes pro tempore
nostro tarn "^ eadem a rege Scocire recepimus ' quam
a proceribus ipsius ^ regni. Quinimmo tanto juris
et dominii praerogativa super regnum Scocise et ejus-
dem proceribus ° et regem gaudebant, quod regnum
ipsum fidelibus suis conferebant. Reges etiam ex
demand
7 May
' injuriain] in. prasm. B.D.
-plena'] om. D.
* Litera regis ad papam. in marg.
A.D.
* literam] literas. D
* indelihiW] in debili. D.
" tani] Interlined in A.
' recepimus'] acccpiraus. B.D.
" ipsius] ejusdem. B.D.
^proceribus] proceres. B.D.
^
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
175
justis causis ammovebant et constituerunt sub se loco a.D. isoi.
ipsorum alios regnaturos, quae proculdubio notoria '
fuisse et esse creduntur apud omnes, licet forsitan
paternis vestris auribus per pacis cBinulos et rebel-
lionis filios fuerit falsa insinuatione suffgestuin. A
quorum machinosis et imaginariis figmentis ut Ves-
tr?e Sanctitatis oculus avertatur suppliciter qusesumus,
et patemam clementiara et excellentiam devotis affec-
tibus exoramus ut brevitatis causa gestis anteriorum
temporum salvis quaedam exempli causa tangamus.
Cap. CLXVI.
Edwardus Senior dictus filius ChifFodi regis An-
glise, Scottorum, Cumbrorum, et Stregewallorum reges
tanquam superior! dominio subjectos liabuit et sub-
missos.^
Athelstanus rex Anglise Constantinum regem Scot-
torum sub rege regnaturum constituit, dicens : Glori-
osius est regem facere quam regem esse ; et est ^ in
memoria quod idem Athelstanus intercedente Sancto
Jolianne de Beuerlaco arcliiepiscopo quondam Ebora-
censi Scottos ei rebellantes devicit. Qui gratias agens
Deo devote Deum exoravit petens ui interveniente
Beato Jolianne ei aliquod signum evidens ostendere-
tur quod tarn succedentes quam prsecedentes cognos-
cere possent Scottos jure subjugari regno Anglise, et
videns quosdam scopulos juxta quemdam locum de
Dunbar in Scociam praeminere, extractoque gladio de
vagina percussit in silicem,^ qui lapis ad ictum gladii
nutu Divino ita cavatiu' ut mensura possit longitu-
' notoria'] notaria. D.
^ The first word of f. 90 v.
headed : De Rege Edwardo.
^ Mirabile. in marg. A.D.
* siliceml cilicem. B.D. cor-
rected from scilicem in B.
J 70
EULOGHTM HISTOIUARUM.
A.D. 1301. (]jni coaptari. Et Imjus rei hactenus apparet evidens
signum, et in ecclesia Beuerlacensi in Legenda Beati
Johannis quasi singulis' septinianis per annum ad
laudem et honorem Beati viri pro miraculo recitatur,
et de hoc Celebris memoria extat tarn in Anglia
quam in Scocia usque in pnie^entem diem.
Constantinus rex Scottoruni et Eugeuius rex Cum-
brorum ad prajdictum regem Atlielstanum, post ali-
quam dissensionem inter eos habitam, cum reginis
suis venientes eidem Athelstano dedidere,'"* cujus facti
gratia filium Constantini ipse Atlielstanus de sacro
fonte suscepit.
Edredo regi Auglise Scotti sine bello se dedidc-
runt et subdiderunt.
Cum autem Edgarus rex Anglise regem Scottorum
Kynadium et Malcolinum regem Cumbrorum, alios
quoque v. regulos subjugasset, et remigando per flu-
vium de Heder in quadam navi prope proram sedis-
set, fertur ipsum dixisse successores sues posse gloriari
se reges Anglorum esse, cum tanta honoris prferoga-
tiva fruerentur quod subjectam habebant^ tot regum
potentiam.
Post Edgarum successive regnaverunt reges Anglian
Secundus Edwardus Martyr, Etheldredus frater ejus,
Edmundus dictus Irenside^ filius Etheldredi,'' et Hiri-
cius qui eorum temporibus regnum Scocife in sua sub-
jectione pacifice tenuerunt ; hoc autem excepto quod
anno XV. Hiricii,^ idem Hiricius ^ Scociam rebellantem
expeditione illuc ducta et regem Scociae parvo sube-
git negotio, subditusque eidem ^ est prcedictus ^ JVJ al-
colinus. Quibus Haraldus filius Knuti et Hardknutus
' singulis'} oni. T>.
' dccliderc'] dederc. B. se dcdere.
D.
' suhjeclam hahchant] subjectum
habeant. B. subjectam habeant.
D.
^ Iiensiih'} Yrenside. B.D.
'' Etheldredi'] Ethelredi. B.
° Iliricii'} Ilericii. I).
' Hiricius'l Ilericitis. B.
" cidem'] idem. D.
" pradic tils'] om. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 177
frater ejus unus post aliuai reges Anglian successerunt, A.D, 1301.
qui sibi sic regnantibus subjectlonem regni Scocije
})acificam habuorunt.
Sanctus Edwardus rex Aufjlijio reQ:num Scocise Mai- •
colino filio regis Curabrorum de se dedit tenenduiiL
Wilelmus Bastard rex Anglian a Malcolino rege
Scocia^ tanquam a suo homine liomagium reeepit.
Item Willielnio Rufo regi Anjjlia^ IVIalcolinus rex '
Scottorum juramcnto fidelitatis subjectus fuit.
Pnedictus Willielmus Donenaldum - reoem Scocia»
ex justis causis deposuit, et Duncanum filium Malcolini
regem statuit, qui servitiura regi Anglise debitum per-
fecit. Don en aid us perempto Duncano ^ dolose iterum
regnum invascrat, qui a Willielmo Rufo depositus, et
Edgarus filius Malcolini rex constitutus est, qui fecit
servitiuni debitum. Cui successit Alexander filius
Edgari, consensu regis Anglic© Henrici Primi fratris
dicti Willielmi.
Matildas * imperatrici Dauid rex Scocitie fecit debi-
tum servitium. Willielmus etiam rex Scottorum et
Dauid filius ejus, comites et barones regni Scociie
devenerunt liomines Henrici regis Anglise Tertii,
vivente patre suo, in crastino coronationis praedicti
Heni'ici, et debitum servitium juraverunt, salva fideli-
tate debita patri suo vivente. '' Hem-icus Secundus
resumpta ° corona anno XX. regni sui Willielmus rex
Scottorum veniens in Northumbriam rebellaudo cum
exercltu magno stragem maximam in populo faciendo.'
Cui occurrentes militcs comitatus Northumbrise et
Eboraci apud Alnewyk ipsum ceperunt et Henrico
'The first word of f. 91. A. ] '^ viventel viventi. B.D.
headed : A Conqupcstu prirao. « . n ti • n 1 •
, , ' *^ . . resumpta 1 he re is added in
Donenalduni] The on is written
upon an erasure in A.
^ Duncano'] ])unkano. B
' Matildce] Matildi. D.
A. in tlie margin beyond the com-
mencement of the line.
'faciemlo'] faciebat. B.D.
VOL, III. M
178
EULOGIUM niSTORIARUM.
A.T>. 1301. regi reddiderunt. Anno sequent! XV. kalendas Mail
libere permissus est abire. Apud Eboracum eodem
anno vii. kalendas Septeiubris ^ tale fecerunt juramen-
tum rex Scocise Willielmus cum comitibus et baroni-
bus suis : Episcopis, abbatibus et *■' prioribus debitum
servitium et consuetum regi Anglise et suis successor!-
bus regibus inperpetuum faciemus, Et si contingat
regem Scocise fronte indomita contra regem Anglise
insurgere, quod absit, nos episcopi, abbates, priores,
comites et barones contra regem Scocia3 insurgemus,
quicunque fuerit, et cum domino nostro ligio rege
Anglise tenebimus et ipsum defendemus.
Et papa Clemens scribens regi Anglise pro Jolianne
episcopo Sancti Andrege, ab episcopatu suo per Wil-
lielmum regem Scoci?e expulso, rogavit ut regem
Scocise moneret ne ulterius ipsum inquietaret et quod
!n episcopatu suo pacifice sineret ministrare.
Conventione vero facta in ecclesia Beati Petri
Apostoli in monasterio Eborum ^ coram prsedictis
regibus et tota^ communitate utrorumque tam cleri
quam laic! convenerunt iterum ad parliamentum apud
Norhamptoun ^ ubi iterum jurat! sunt ; qui ad man-
datum regis Henric! magnum exercitum Scottorum
miserunt in Normanniam cum rege Henrico in sub-,
sidium suum. ^'
Idem rex Willielmus, mortuo Henrico/ venit Can-
tuariam in^ prtesentia Theobald! archiepiscop! fecit
fidelitatem et liomagium regi Ricardo; quo mortuo,
prsefatus Willielmus Johanni regi Angliae, fratri et
hseredi prsedicti Ricardi, extra civitatem Lincolnise in
' Seplembris'] Decembris. B.
- et] om. B.D.
* Eborum} Eborac'. D.
* Ma'] om. D.
^ Norhamptoun] Northamtoii. B.
" siium] sui. B.D.
' magnum exercitum .... mortuo
Henrico] oni. B. supplied in a
foot note prima manu.
' ('«] et. prfrm. T).
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 179
conspectu totius popiili fecit debitnm servitium etA.D. I30i,
consuetum, in prnesentia Huberti Cantuariensis archi-
episcopi, et eidem Johanni domino suo concessit^
per^ cartam suam quod Alexandruni filiimi suuni
sicut hominem ligium simm'"' maritaret semper de
regibus Anglifie tenendo.
Item Alexander rex Scocife sororius noster regi
Anglios Henrico patri nostro et nobis pro* reg-no
Scocia) liomagium fecit, et postea regno vacante Scocise
per^ mortem Alexandri regis illius, et subsequenter
per mortem Margaret?e ejnsdem Scocire reginse et
dominre proneptis nostra?, episcopi, abbates, jDriores,
coraites, barones et proceres^ cseteri nobiles'' et co-
mitates totius regni Scocire ad nos tanquam ad defen-
sorem, ducem, capitaneum, et dominum capitalem
ejusdem regni sic vacantis gratis et voluntate spon-
tanea accedentes, pront tenebantur de jure, jus nostrum
progenitorum nostrorum et antecessorum ac possessi-
onem^ et superioris in regno eodem et ipsius regni
subjectionem ex certa scientia pure, simpliciter, et
absolute recognoverunt, et pr?estitis ab eis nobis tan-
quam superior! domino et directo Scocise debitis et
consuetis fidelitatis ^ juramentis ac civitatibus, burgis,
villis, castris, et cseteris mansionibus ejusdem regni in
manu nostra traditis ad custodiam ejusdem regni certos
jure nostro officiales et ministros deputamus. Quibus
ipsi tempore vacationis hujusmodi concorditer fuerant
obedientes et intendentes regiis nostris prseceptis et
mandatis.
' concessit] Written upon an i end of the shaft being on a level
erasure in A. and beyond the end ! with the line, and the loop for ro
of a line.
- The first word of f. 91 v. A.
headed : De Rege lidwardo.
' suum'] Interlined in A.
* pro] The p was apparently
originally a long s in A. the lower
being clumsily written.
^ P^*"] post. B.D.
" procere.s'] om. B.
' nobiles'] regni. prasm. B.
^ possessionem] possessionum. T>.
^fi'hlitatis] fidclitatibus. B.l).
M 2
180 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1301. Postmodum autem diversre pevsonpe super succes-
sio[ne] ' in dictum regnuiu Scocire jure litereditario
inter se contendentes ad nos tanquam ad superiorem
dominum regni Scocia^ accesserunt, petentes super
successione regni prpedicti, volentes ^ sibi per nos exhi -
beri justitire complementum. Volentes etiam et ex-
presse consentientes coram nobis tanquam superiori et
directo domino in omnibus ordinandis stare et obtem-
perare ac demum judicialiter propositis et sufficienter
auditis, rimatis, et examinatis, et diligenter intellectis
partium juribus finaliter in prtesentia omnium praela-
torum et nobilium totius regni Scocir?, et de volun-
tate et assensu expresso eorumdem, prrecedentes '"^
Johannem de Balliolo debite prfefecimus regem Scot-
torum, quem tunc in successione ejusdem regni
hseredis jura invenimus habere potiora. Qui quldem
prfelati, comites, et barones, comitates, ac cseteri incoke
regni proceres ipsius sententiam nostram acceptavermit
et approbaverunt, et ipsum Johannem de mandato
nostro virtute hujus judicii in regem suum admise-
runt. Ac idem Johannes rex pro regno suo prtedicto
nobis liomagium et fidelitatem et juramentum volun-
tarie fecit et non coactus. Extunc in parliamentis
nostris et conciliis tanquam subditus noster sicut alii
de regno nostro interfuit et nostris tanquam domini
sui superioris mandatis obediens et intendens, quousque
idem Johannes rex Scocire et prjielati, comites, et
barones, et ca^teri nobiles ejusdem ■* i-egni majores ex
prfieconcepta malitia et prjvlocuta ac pra^ordinata pro-
ditione communicato consilio cum tunc inimicis
nostris capitalibus notoriis amicitias copularunt ac
pactiones [et] conspirationes in exhaeredationeui nos-
tram et haeredum nostrorum ac regni nostri contra
' siiccessiol successione. B. I * Tlie first word of f. 92. A.
2 rvlentes'] nolentcs. B.
^ pi-a-rederites'} procedentes. B.
headed: A Conquucstu primo.
KULOGIUM HISTORIARUM, 181
debitum homagiiim in crimen l;esa3 majestatis nequiter A.D. isoi.
incidendo fidelitatis juramentiim cum eisdem ^ iniemnt;
veruni cum pnemissa relatione et fama jaiblica ad
aures nostras devenissent, volentes de futuris pra!ca-
vere periculis qua3 ex his et aliis posseut nobis regno
nostro et regni nostri- incolis verisimiliter provenire,
pro assecuritate regni nostri accessimus ad confinium
regni utriusque, pluries mandantes eidem Jolianni jam'^
regi Scoci?e ut ad certa loca in confinio pr?edicto ad
nos accederet super prremissis et aliis assccurationis
statlun, tranquillitatem, et pacem regni utriusque con-
tigentibus tractaturus. Qui spretis mandatis nostris
in sua persistens perfidia ad bellicos apparatus cum
episcopis, prrelatis, comitibus, baronibus regni Scocise
ac aliis ex certis conductitiis contra nos, regnum *
nostrum et regni nostri incolas liostiliter se con-
vertcns accinxit, et ad hostiles incursus ^ procedens
yegnum nostrum invasit et quasdam ^ regni nostri
villas per se et suos deprsedatus est, easque incendio
vastavit, homines nostros interfecit, verba offensionum
j)er literas regis Scocia3 exprimentes et inter alia
verba diffidationis " continentes. Comitatus nostros ®
Northumbrian Cumbria:', Westmerlandiae regni nostri
Anglia», congregato exercitu ingenti, liostiliter per se et
suos invasit, stragem innumeram et hominum nostro-
rum, incendia monasteriorum, ecclesiarum, et villarum
inhumane perpetrando et patriam undique depopu-
lando, infantes^ in cunis, mulieres in puerperio decu-
bantes gladiis confodiendo. Et quod auditu horrendum
est a mulieribus nonnullis mammillas abscidendo.
Parvos etiara clericulos '° primam tonsuram habentes
' eisdcm'] eis. B. " quasdam'] per. pracra. B.D,
- nostri'] noslris. B. " diffidationis] diffidentiao. B.D.
'_/rtm] om. B.l). ' nostros] nostrae. B.D.
' recjtiitm] et. praeni. B.D, ° Xota. miserabile. in marg. A.
^ iiicursits] cursus. B.D. '" clericulos] clericos. D.
182
KULOGIUM HlSTORlARUil.
A.D. 1301. et grammaticam addiscentes, ad numerum circiter
ducentorum in scholis existentes obstructis ostiis
scliolarum igne supposito cremaverunt.
Nos igitur cernentes tot darnna, opprobria, facinora,
et injurias in exh^eredationem nostram et destructio-
iiem populi nostri proditionaliter irrogari, nee valentes,
ratione juramenti quod ad conservationem jurimn
coronse regni nostri sumus astricti, praemissa facinora
nlterius concelare nee jura nostra relinquere indefensa,
cum per leges ipsum Joliannem tunc regem Scocia^
quod, a longissimis temporibus, sicut superius exprimi-
tur, nobis et progenitoribus nostris feodale extitit, in
causis prsedictis contra dictum Joliannem et gentem
Scottorum vires potentige nostras extendimus, prout de
jure nobis licuit et ^ processimus contra eos tanquam
hostes nostros et proditores.
Subjecto itaque regno Scoci» et jure hsereditatis et
proprietatis nostrte ditioni^ subacto praefatus Johannes
quondam rex Scociae regnum quatenus de facto tenuit,
sponte, pure, et absolute reddidit in manum nostram,
proditiones et scelera memorata coram ^ nobis et pro-
ceribus nostris publice recognoscens.'* Quo peracto
praefati Scociae magnates quos ad pacem nostram
regiam suscepimus, subsequenter liomagia et fideli-
tates nobis tanquam immediato domino et proprio
ejusdem regni Scocii© nobis fecerunt ac praestiterunt.
Et etiam redditis nobis ejusdem^ regni civitatibus,
villis, castris, niunitionibus, ac caeteris locis omnibus
ad dictum regnum spectantibus, officiales nostros et
ministros ad ejusdem regni Scociae regimen^ jure nostro
praefecimus. Quia vero jure pleni dominii in posses-
' The first word of f. 92 v. A.
headed : De Eege Edwardo.
- ditioni] The iii added by a later
hand in B. dicecesi. D.
^ coram"] cm. B.D.
* recognoscens'] recognoscentes.
B.D.
■^ ejusdem] cm. B.D.
'' regimen] luunimen. D.
EULOGIUM mSTORIARUM.
183
sione ejusdem regni existere dinoscamiir ^ iion possumus A.D. isoi.
nee debemus quin insolentiam subditorum nostrorum
rebellium si qiios invenerimus prseimineutia - regia
potestate prout expedire viderimus reprimamus.'' Quia
autem* ex prfemissis efc aliis constat evidenter et
notoriuin extitit'^ quod pr?elibatum regnum Scociae
tarn ratione possessionis qunm proprietatis ad nos
pleno jure pertinet, nee quicquam fecerimus vei cane-
rimus seripto vel facto sicuti nee possemus per quae
juri aut possessioni praedictis debeat aliquid derogari :
Sanctitati ideo vestrse humiliter supplicaraus quatenus
prgemissae^ provida meditatione pensantes ex illis
motuin animi dignemini informare, suggestionibus con-
trariis remulorum in liac parte fidem nequaquam adhi-
bendo, quinimnio statura nostnim et jura nostra regia
supradicta habere velitis si placet promptis affectibus
commendata.
Quantum vero ad hoc quod petivit papa quod si
rex Anglia3 jus haberet in regno Scociae vel in aliqua
ejus parte procuratores instruetos mitteret Curiae Ro-
manae et fieret ei justitiae complementum. Rex per
se noluit respondere sed hoc commisit omnibus pro-
eeribus Angliae, qui super hoc dieto pap^e literas
banc ' tenorem contiuentes rescripserunt :
Cap. CLXVII.
Sancta ^ Romana Ecclesia Mater per cujus ministe- Letter of
rium Fides Catholica in suis actibus cum ca ut firmiter \2^Feb^°^'
credimus maturitate procedit quod nulli praejudica.re
' dinoscamur'] dinoscamus. B.
corrected into dinoscamur.
' praiminentia] praeminentia. D.
' reprimamusi exprimamus. B.
* autern] cm. B.D.
^ ext'dit] cxistit. B.
" pr(Emissar\ prsemissa. B. cor-
rected from pramissce. prsemissa.
D.
' lianc'] hunc. B.D.
" Litera totius Anglisc missa ad
papam. in niarg. A.D.
184!
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1301. «eJ .singuloium juiu conservaii velit ilUusa : Sane
couvocato iiuper per sereuissimum dominuin nostrum
Edwardum Dei gratia regem Angli;e illustrem par-
liamento apud Lincolniani generali : Idem Dominu.s
noster (piasdam literas Apostolieas (juas super certis
negotiis status regni ^ ex nostra parte recej^erat
in medio exhiberi seriose nobis fecit exponi: Quibus
auditis et intellectis tarn sensibus nostris admiranda
quam hactenus inaudita in eis audivimus - contiueri :
Sciinus enira, Pater Sanctissime, et notorium in par-
tibus nostris ac"'^ nonnullis aliis non ignotum ex-
istit (piod a prima institutione regni Anglise reges
ejusdem regni tarn Britonum quam Anglorum su-
perius et directum dominium regni Scociie habuerinit
in possessione, capitanei superioritatis et recti * do-
luinii ipsius Scocife successivis temporibus hactenus
extiterunt, nee ullis temporibus ipsum regnum in
temporalibus pertinuit, vel quovis jure pertinet,^ ad
ecclesiam supradictam. Quinimmo idem regnum Sco-
ci?e progenitoribus dicti regis nostri Angliie atque
sibi feodale extitit ab anticpio. Nee etiam vel" sub-
jici consueveruut neque reges AngliiB super juribus
suis in regno prtedicto aut aliis temporalibus suis
coram aliquo judice ecclesiastico vel sieculari ex
prs^iminentiiB ' regiie dignitatis et consuetudinis cunctis
temporibus irrefragabiliter observare responderunt aut
respondere debebant; undo habito tractatu de deli-
bei-atione diligenti super contentis in literis memoratis
communis, concors, et unanimis omnium nostrum et
singulorum ® consensus fuit, est, et erit inconcusse, Deo
propitio in futiirum, quod pra^fatus dominus noster rex
' rcyni'] nostri. add. B.D.
2 The first word of f. 93. A.
headed : A Conquocstu primo.
' rtc] in. add. D.
* recti'] regni. D.
" vd qvov/'s jure perliitet] cm.
B.D.
'■ vel'} onj. D.
~ prcriminentifc] The ti(C inter-
lined in A. prfcminentia. ]).
* singulorumj om. 15. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIAIIUM.
185
Angliiu super juribus regni Scociai aiifc aliis sins teiii- A.D. laoi.
poralibus nullatenus coram vobis ^ judicialiter respon-
deat nee judicium subeat quoquomodo aiit jura sua
prsedicta in dubiiim qua^stionis deducat nee ad pnv?-
sentiam vestram i)rocuratores aut nmitics ad hoc
mittat, prajcipue evim prsemissa cedereiit manifeste
in exha'redationem juris- coron;u regni Anglia' et
regiie dignitatis ac subversionem regni ejusdem noto-
riam, necnon in priBJudicium libertatis, conouetudi-
num, et legum paternarum, ad quarum observationeni
et defensionem ex debito pnestiti junimenti astrin-
gimur, et (|uie manutenebimus toto posse, totisque
viribus cum Dei auxilio defendemus. Nee etiam per-
mittinius aut alicpialiter pcrmittemus sicut nee pos-
sumus nee debeinus pnemissa'^ jam insolita, indebita,
praejudieialia, et alia inaudita prrelibatum dominum
nostrum i-egem etiam si vellet facere sen modo quo-
libet attem]Dtare. Quocirca Sanctitati vestrjt; reverenter
et humiliter supplicamus quatenus eundem dominum
nostrum regem qui inter alios principes orbes terrje
Catholicum se exhibet et Romanje Ecclesise devotum
jura sua et libertates, eonsuetudines, et leges priedictas,
absque diminutione et inquietudine pacifice possidere
ac illibata persistere benignius * permittatis.
Rex circa festurn Sancti Joliaunis Baptistje, finitis Edward
treugis, in Seociam proficiscitur, ubi proceres AnoliaD '?^'"f^^,
® ' ' _^ r . Scotland.
propter defectum foragii multos ^" dextrarios hyeme 24 Jure,
superveniente perdiderunt.
' vobis'] nobis. B.D.
* juris] jures. B.
* prcvmissa] postmisju. B.
* benigtiiiis] benign^. jY.benignc.
B. corrected into benignius by
a later hand.
^ muhv.s] Interlined in B.
186
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. CLXYIII.
A.D. 1302. Anno Domini mcccii. ad instantiam regis Fran-
^ ^^Tl 1 <^^^'^™' cujus imper sororem dnxerat, treugas Scottis '
with the usqiie ad festum Omnium Sanctorum concessit.- Ordi-
26*Jan natisque rebus Scocite reversus est in Angliam et
circa mediam Quadragesimam parliamentum Londoniis
convocavit.
Cap. CLXIX.
A.D. 1303.
Rebellion
of the
Scots.
Defeat of
the En-
glish.
24 Feb.
Edward ra-
vages Scot-
land as far
as Caitli-
ness.
Anno ^ Domini mccciii. Scotti cceperunt contra re-
gem Anglise rebellare, Willielmo quodam cognomento
Walays* qui eos ad seditionem commoverat capitaneo
constitute.
Circa festum Sancti Joliannis BaptistfB milites qui-
dam papse Bonefacio in prsesentia cleri et populi
Parisius congTegati multa imposuenmt enormia, puta
hferesim, symoniam, et homicidia ; propter quse appel-
latum " est contra eum ad ilium ^ cujus interest, donee
convocato concilio se a criminibus purgaret objectis.
Hoc anno Johanne de Segraue custode Scocise juxta
Castrum Puellarum equitante fugatur a Scottis, ubi
multi de suis vulnerati sunt et pauci occisi.
Eodem anno rex audiens Scottorum rebellionem
totam Scociam parvis dietis usque Katenesiani '' equi-
tavit, terram depopulando et vastandof Scotti vero
videntes se non posse resistere, humiliter a rege
' Scottis'] oni. B.D.
" concessit^ concesserat. D.
3 The first word of f. 93 v.
headed -. De Rege Edwardo.
♦ Walat/s] Wallays. B.
" [A]pellatio ad Concilium, in
uiarg. B.
^ ad ilium'] om. D.
■ Katencsiam] Catenesiam. B.
^" vastando] devastando. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 187
petiveruut ' se ad pacein suam recipi. Ipse vero apud -^'^^- ^^^^*-
Dunfermlyn ^ hyemavit.
Rex"^ iteruin obsedit castrum de Striuelyn/ capitaneo -'^i°o
1304. A.
opens
r 13t
vii-iliter eum defendente nomine Willielmus"' Olifardi, He
vir ^ robustus et in armis strenuus ; tandem castellnm ' *^e ^icge
sibi redditum est cum omnibus inclusis ad regis vo- ung Castle,
luntatem se offerentcs.® Hoc anno ordinati sunt l^ 4p^''- „
1 (» . -1 T <i irt -1 Justices or
justitiaru super maieiactoribus quod vocatur '" trail- Xraiibaton
bastoun.'^ appointed.
30 July.
A.D. 1305.
6 April.
Cap. CLXX.
Anno Domini Mcccv. rex Angliae iterum revertitur ;^,•^•,^30'*•
Angliam ^- relinquendo J ohannem de Segraue custodera returns to
Scocife. ^°g^^°^-
Hoc anno omnia in pace constituta ''^ in Scocia, in -'^•^- 1305.
Hybernia, in Wallia, in Anglia, prseter quod unus
ribaldus nomine Willielmus Walays regem aliquan-
tulum fatigavit. Tandem autem seductus ^* per unum
de armigeris suis juxta villam Sancti Dominici ad
ingressum unius forest», anno regni regis Edwardi AVilliam
o o w 11
XXXIII., et statim ductus est Londoniis ad custodi- j.^moved to
endum. Rex ipsum nolens videre, talem sententiam ^^ London.
contra ipsum diffinivit ; primo quia fur deberet sus- "^'
' petiverwit] petierunt. B.D. | " truilbastouii] traylbaston. B.
- Dunfermlyn] Dumfermelyii. B
' Rex] Anno Domini 1304. praem.
B.D.
* Striuelyn'] Stryuelyii. B.
'•> Willielmus] Willielmo. B.D.
" vir] qui fuit. pracm. B.D.
' castellum] The s interlined in
A.
' offerentes] oflFerentibus. B.D.
oquod] q'. B.D.
'"vacatur] vocantur. B.D.
trailbastoii. D. The whole of this
paragraph from Hex iterum obsedit
to thii -word is omitted from the
text of B. and supplied in a foot
note prima manu.
'' Angliam] in. pracm. D.
'^ constituta] sunt, praem. B.D.
" seductus] est. add. B.D.
'^ Willielmus Waleis. in marg.
A. Willielmus Walays in marg. D.
188
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1305. pendi, quia spoliator et raptor decollari, (juia traditor
cquis tralii et meinbratim in (piatuor partil)us dividi,
qui ^ partes ita missre sunt : caput Londoniis, bracLium
dextrum Novo Castro super Tynani, bracliium sinistrum
Berwico, ad Saynt loucstouu unaui tibiani,^ ad Dun-
lle is cxc- frees aliam/^ in exeraplum ut ea?teri traditores metuni
f"'''^ habeant. Acta sunt hssc in Vigilia Sancti Bartlio-
23 Aug. o
lomrei.*
Hoc anno misit rex Franciie regi Anglia? rogans
eum ut Flandrenses ab Anglia expelleret, sicut ipse
expellebat Scottos de Francia paulo ante ad rogatum
suuni. Rex Anglije precibus ejus adquiescens omnes
A pallia- Flandrcnses de Anglia exbannivit. Ad festum Sancti
^Ifsept Micliaelis sequens proxiniuni rex Angliae omnes regni
Fealtj- sui nobiles ad parliamentuni convocavit. Scotti vero
thoTscots. ^^^^^ venientes in pleno parlianiento regi Anglia3 et
suis hteredibus regibus tertio jurati sunt.
Cap. CLXXI.
Anno Domini mcccvi. quarto kalendas Februai-ii
Robcrtus de Bruj^s ad regnum Scocije aspirans nobi-
lein virum Johannem le Comyn^ quia sure proditiosee
factioni noluit assentire '' apud villam de Dunferm-
lyne/ in cujus castro justitiarii regis Anglire tunc
sedebant, in ecclesia Fratrum Minorum sacrilegus
He is interfecit. In Festo vero Annuntiationis BeattB Mariae
Scone. ' Virginis in abbatia canonicorum regularium de Scone
25 March, solemniter se fecit in regeni* coronari. Uxor comitis
A.D. 130G.
Kobert
Bruce
murders
John
Corny n.
29 Jan.
' (/"'] fU'"^- B.D.
-' viuim iibiaiii'] una tibia. B.D.
^ (iliai>i~] alia. B.D.
' Barlltohmai'] The r interlinerl
in A.
* le Conn/n'] le Coniyii. B. de
Comyn. D.
" dsscnlire'] consentire. B.D.
• Diiii/crmli/nvl Diinfennlyn. B.
J)ufennlyn. 1).
" ir(jeni'] rcgo. A. the last e
b-'ing -written in rubric.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
189
de Bothwan^ a marito suo furtive cliscessit, oinnes A.D. 1306.
equos magnos secum adducens- et properans usque ad
Scone ut diadema capiti novi regis imponeret. Frater
enim ejus comes de Fyf, ad quern jure luureditario lioc
officiuni spectabat, tunc absens in Anglia niorabatur.
Hanc autem ^ comitissam eodem anno ab Anglis Capture
captani cum quidam eam periraere voluissent non S3n„™^"f-
permisit rex, sed in domuncula quadam super murum the coun-
Berwici lignea eam * inclusit,^ ut possint ^ eam trans- Buchan
euntes conspicere^
Edwardus filius regis Anglire cum numerosa nobi- AnEnHish
lium juvenum societate militaribus armis cinctus^ in army sent
festo Pentecostes continuatis diebus Scociam conscen- Eiuce.
dit ; prjEcesserat enim eum Aymerus de Valenciis, ^- ^^''J'-
Robertus de Clifford," Henricus de Pcrci,'" missi a rege
cum manu armata ad novis motibus resistendum.
Rex vero lento gressu secutus est. Aymerus cum suis Bruce is
armatis apud'' villam Sancti Johannis Roberto de '!^^'?*^*'"
.... 26 June.
Bruys et suis obviavit, ubi Robertus plura de suis lie escapes
amisit ; ad'- insulam de Kentyre fugerc conatus est. ^*^/^^^^/^'*^
' . . "' Cantyre.
quia Robertum in eo
enim ad regionis illius
est enim uxor Roberti
aliis qui omnes ad Ber-
festum Sancti Micliaelis He nturns
Aymerus castrum obsidens
inclusum crediderat, fugerat
cxtremas partes. Inventus '^
et Nigellus frater ejus cum
wicum '* ducti sunt. Circa
reversus est Robertus usque Kentyre et Henrico de \° C'^"^^''^
.. . ,... . besieges
rerci in propmquo ' existenti superveniens quosdam Henry
de familia Roberti occidit, equos et dextrarios Henrici ^'^''^J'
' Bolh'vun'] Boy wail. B. the
til is the Anglo-Saxon " hard " in
A.
* adducens] abducens. B.D.
^ Nota. in marg. A.D.
* cam'] eum. 1).
^ incJu.tit] inclausit. B.
'■ possi/it] possent. B.D.
' conspicerel aspicere. B.D.
* cmctus] accinctus. D.
" Clifford] Clyfford. B. Clyf-
fordus. D.
^" Perci] Percy. B.D,
" ajjud] ad. B.
'■- ad] et. praem. B.D.
'■' Inventus] Inventa. B.D.
'* Bcrwicum] Berwycum. B.
^" propinquo] proximo. B.D,
190 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1306. Robertas accepit et usque castrum prsedictum Henri-
peliedlo™' *^^™- fugientem obsedit, quousque robore exercitus a
desist. rege transmisso obsidionem dimittere cogeretur.
Nigel Rex apud Lanercost commorans misit justitiarios
hano^ed ^P^d Berwicum ' quorum judicio Nigellus ^ de Bruys
et qui cum eo capti fuerant tracti sunt et suspensi, et
The -wife ultimo decollati : uxorem Roberti de Bruys misit in
Bruce sent -A-i^gli^T^ jubens earn juxta statum suum decenter
to Eng- tractari.
Capture •'^^^*^ ^^^^ captum est castrum de Lothendorm ^ in
andexe- quo inventus est Christoforus de Setoun* sororius
tlTe'adhe- Roberti Bruys quem cum non Scottus sed Anglicus
rents of esset jussit rex ipsum deduci usque Dunfrees ^ ubi
quendam inilitem regiam ^ occiderat ; ibi judicium
subegit, tractus, suspensus/ et decollatus ; uxorem
ejus et filiara Roberti de^ Bruys in diversis monia-
liura monasteriis collocavit. Episcopos Sancti Andreje
et de Glascow captos et abbatem de Scon bene arma-
tos ad" custodiendum in Angliam armatos transmisit,
quousque^" cum papa '^ super prrelatis armatis consu-
luisset.
A.D. 1307. Rex Anglise Petrum de Gauerstoun '^ apud se de
Banish- (^yersis accusatum regnum Anglise abjurare coegit.^^
Peter de Rex vero Scociam intrans die Veneris proxima ante
2(f Jan'^^" Assumptionem et juxta Saynt lonestoun '* cum Scottis
A.D. 130C. congressus est, in quo loco multi eorum ceciderunt et
inter alios unus miles Scottus nobilis et generosus
Symon Frisel ^^ nomiuatus, quem occidit unus arcbi-
' Berwicum'] Berwycum. B.D. I " de] om. B.D
- The first word of f. 94 v. A. o „f/-] j^^ j)
heoded : De Rege Edwardo. „ ^^ousque] cousque. A.
■' Lothendorm'] The th is the
Anglo Saxon " hard " in A.D.
' Setoun] Seton. B.D
" cum papa] papam. B. papa. D.
'■- Gauerstoun] Gauerston. B.D,
Dunfrees] Dufrees. D. \ '' «"".'/'>] fecit. B.D.
' regiam] regina. B.D.
suspensus] Perhaps written upon
^^ lonestoun] lonestoii. B.D.
'"' Symon Frisel] Synioii Frysel.
nn erasure in A. ! B. Symon Frysel. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 191
tenens Anglicus/ nomine Tlieobaldiis de Penreth, qui A.D. 130G.
caput militis regi praesentavit. Dictum fuit quod de -
regis Anglian paientela fuerat a longinquo. Rex vero -
renuebat et dixit se nuUos habere traditores ^ in
tota * sua progenie. Sic enim dictum est de Johanne
de Atheles comite quod^ fuerat regis consanguineus.
Rex autem omnino renuebat ; captus autem fuit
paulo ante in quadam ecclesia ubi credebat habuisse
libertatem ecclesiasticam, minime vero sibi profuit,
quia per iii. menses ante suum ingressum ilia ecclesia
fuerat interdicta per occisionem unius hominis. Rex
enim^ ei capitalem sententiam indixit, et totum resi-
duum illi " condonavit quia ^ sanguinem regiam " ven-
dicavit. Prostrati sunt autem omnes Scotti et per
undi[que] sparsi ^" ac desolati, decollati, incarcerate,
suspensi, distracti, destructi, membratim separati, nisi
ille solus fugitivus Robertus le Bruys, qui in latibulis
circumvagat,^^ sicut latro vel vispilio.^^ Rex vero de
eo nihil curans ipsum permittit errare ubicumque
melius vitam suam possit ^^ salvare, quia cauda sua
penitus amputatur.
Cap. CLXXII.
Anno^* Domini MCCCVII. in Octabis Sancti Hillarii A.D. 1307.
rex tenuit parliamentum Karlioli, ubi edita sunt sta- ^ ^^'^^^^^
^ . , ' raent at
tuta qusedam tangentia religiosos qui domos suas Carlisle.
^ Anglkus\ om. B.D. '" pe;- «/irfz^Me Apam] pundi sparsi.
- de\ a. B.D. A. piui dispersi. B. partim dis-
' traditores'] proditores. B.D. persi. D.
* iota'] om. B. " circumvagat] circumvagabatur.
^ quod] qui. D. B. circumvagabat. D.
° enim] autem. D. '- vispilio] vespilio, D.
' illi] ei. D. '^ possit] posset, B.D.
' quia] et. B. n The first word of f. 9:5. A.
« regiam] regium. D. " 1 headed : A Conquecstu primo.
102 EULOGIUM niSTORIARUM.
A.D. 1307. principales in alio regno liabebant. Venitquc ' illuc -
Wate'visits Q^^i'^'^i^i cardinalis Hispannicas pro matrimonio con-
England to trahendo inter filium regis Anglifie et han-edem et
peace, filiam regis Franciie Isabellam, secundum quod a papa
Bonefacio tanquam mediatore pacis ordinatum fuerat
consuuimando. Cui per regem responsum est se esse
paratum ad omnia bene ordinata impleuda,^ dummodo
rex Francorum velit ex parte sua qxiie ad ipsum
pertinent adimplere. Dederat enim rex Francorum
dummodo Wasconiam tenuerat castrum quod Mali-
leonis* dicitur cuidam militi, qui illud adlmc detine-
bat, nee ad mandatum regis Francorum illud voluit
restituere. Ob quam causam fertur illud matrimo-
nium^ hactenus fuisse dilatum,° Rediitque cardinalis
Londoniis ut super his certitudinem expectaret.
Bruce Post Pascha Robertus de ^ Bruys aucto jam exercito
defeats , ., '.
Aymer de ''^^^o congressus cum Aymero cle Valeuciis ipsuni com-
Valence. puUt in fugam, paucis de liis qui cum ipso ^ erant
peremptis. Infra triduum etiam sequens fugavit "
comitem Glouernia', multisque liiuc et indc occisis,
lie be- i])sumque ^^ fugavit ad castrum de Are, et ibi eum
sieges the \ ^ ° • r l
earl of obseclit, quousque per exercitum a rege raissum luerat
Gloucester obsidio dissoluta. Extunc autem insequentibus eum
Castle. Anglicis fugit ad loca palustralia ^' et nemorosa, in
IheEn- quibus latibula (lUcPritantem compreliendere niinime
gush raise ^ ^ , ^ _
the siege potucrunt. Rex autem prtecepit sub gravi posna ut
anc Muce ojj^j^gg q^j q\ servitium debeant ^- parati essent apud
escapes to ...
the Karliolum in tertia septimana post festum Sancti
Edward Jobannis BaptistiTp. Filium suum remisit in Angliam
summons ut secundum ea qu?e de rege Franci<v audiret pro-
his army
' venitque'\ venitq. A. 1 ' '^f'] !<-'• Y>.
■ illuc} illic. 1). I " ipso'] CO. B.D.
^ implendd'] coniplenda. B. i ^ fiKjavit'] fugit. B.
* Mali'leonis'] IMabieonis. 15. '" ipsumque] ipsuni. B.D.
■'■ imttrimoninm'] nia'". A. j " palustralia'] palustria. B.D.
^ dilatum] delatum. B.D. j ^- dvheant'] dcbebant. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
193
ficisceretur ad conuubiuni cum lilia ejusdcm contra- ^^-^- i3o:.
1 , to asseniblu
liendlim. at Carlisle.
Post ciijus discessum coepit vexari dysinteria. Movit' !/«•> falls ill.
tameii " nihilominus quinto nonas Julii parvis dietis from
versus Scociam i)roficiscens. Pridic nonas Julii venit Ca'-hsle.
. . . . 3 Julv.
usque Burgh-bi-tlie-Sandes ^ ubi invalescente infirmi- Arrives at
tate die crastina, scilicet, feria sexta, hoc Testl die i,*"''§'^ "°'
' , ' , ' L J ^ t;ie-Sands.
Translationis Sancti Thomro Martyris prresenti vitfc g July.
valefaciens dies suos in bono et annos suos in gloria - j„] *;'^* *'
consumniavit. Regnavit autem annis xxxriii., mensi-
bus vir., diebus xxr. Complevitque sutatis sure annos
LXVlii. et XX. dies, regni vero ejus a morte patris sui
xxxiiii. ut supra, sed a coronatione sua xxxill ; se- He is
pultusque est Westmonastei-io •* more regio ut tali Westmi'n-
principi decuit. Cujus anima) propitietur Deus. ster.
Amen.
Eodem "' anno, scilicet, Incarnationis MCCCVii. Petrus ^^tcr de
I y-1 , r • / •! 1 • • 1 Gavcrstoii
de Uauerstoun ni partil)us transmarinis exulans recalled.
per regem ^ Edwardum II. a Conqurcstu in Anglia*^ re- ^''*;^^'^^
vocatur et factus est ^ comes Cornubirc, et filiam comitis Cornwall.
GIoucestritB duxit in uxoreni. ^ "^"S-
Eodera anno "^ in die Sancti Matliire Apostoli Ed- A.D. 1308.
wardus II. a Conqua?stu VI. kalendas Martii al) arclii- on"dviarc"
episcopis Cantuariae et Eboraci " coronatus est in regem, If-
scilicet, anno Mcccviii.'^ Eodem anno Robertus le ""^
Bruys iterum se fecit coronari.
' De morte regis illustri. in
marg. A.D.
^ tamen'] On an erasure in B.
om. D.
^ bi-(he-Sa7ides'] be ye sandys. B.
the th is the Anglo-Saxon " hard "
in A.D.
* Westmoyiasterlu'] A blank of
lialf a line follows in A.
'The first word of f. 9.5 v. A.
headed : De Rege Edwardo.
VOL. III.
" Gciuerstowi'] Gauerstoii. B.D.
" principem] in marg. A.
** Ajiglia'] Angliam. B.D.
° ct factus est'] Written upon an
erasure in A.
'" JEodcin (nmol Anno Domini
1308. D.
" Eburaci'] Eboracensi. D.
'- scilicet .... Mcccrm.'] om.
D.
N
194
EULOOIUM IIISTORTARUM.
Cap. CLXXTII
A.D. 1308.
Edward II.
marries
Isabella,
daughter
of Philip
IV.
28 Jan.
A.D. 1311.
Proceed-
ings
against the
Tenii)lars.
A.D. 1312.
Capture of
GaverstoD.
19 M.ay.
He is e.xe-
cuted.
19 June.
Birth of
Edward
III.
13 Nov.
A.D. 1314.
Battle of
Bannock-
burn.
24 June.
Anno Domini mcccix. rex Edwardus prtedictus Isa-
bellam filiam regis Fiancia3 v. die Jaimavii matrimonio
sibi copulavit, qui v. idus Februarii in Angliam rever-
tentes vicesimo die inensis ejusdem Londoniis in West-
monasterio anibo coronati sunt.
Anno ^ Domini MCCCX., die Jovis proxima post Epi-
plianiam, Templarii in Anglia et in Scocia una liora
diei, scilicet, nona, capti sunt et custodia mancipati.
Anno^ Domini MCCCXI. Petrus do Gauirstoun^ apud
Dadintoun * captus per Gwydonem comitem Warwici
in prassentia comitum Thoma) Lancastrian, Aymeri de
Walenciis,^ comitum^ Pembroke, Warwici, Herfordire,
juxta le Blaklaw in regio vico qui vocatur Gauer-
siclie ^ die Sancto[rum] ^ Gervasii et Prothasii, a quo-
dam Wallense decollatus est, et pauIo post apud
Langleyam ^ preesente domino rcgc cum magno honore
sepelitur.
Anno^^ MCCCXii. natus est Edwardus rex III. a Con-
qusestu, die Saneti Bricii, apud Wyndesore. Eodem
anno Robertus de" Wynclielse arcliiepiscopus Cantuaria^
migravit ad Domiuum.
Anno MCCCXIII. Edwardus le Bruys, frater Roberti,
in Hibernia occisus est in bello. Eodem anno com-
missum est bcllum apud Bannokbourn '- juxta Sti iue-
lyn,'^ in die Saneti Johannis Baptista^, inter Anglos et
' Templarii capti sunt, in marg.
A.D.
-* Petrus de Gauerstoun. in marg-
A.D.
^ Gaiiirstoini'l Gauerstoii. B.D.
■* Dadintoun'] Dadyngtoii. B.D.
■'' Waknciis'] Valonciis. B.D.
" romitum'] co. A.B. comitis, D.
' Gaucrxichc'] Gauersych'. B.
" Siinctu'] Snncti. B. Sanctorum.
D.
" Langlei/ani] Langleiam. B.
'" Anno} Domini, add. B.D.
Edwardus tcrtius natus est. in
marg. A.D,
" (le] om. B.
'-■ Bannokbourn'] Bannokborit. B.
Bannokburgh. D.
•' Slriuehjn] Stryuclyn. B. Stry-
\iclin. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 195
Scottos, sed victoria remisit Scottis. Ibi cecidenint A.D. 1314.
proceres AngliiD, Gilbertus comes Gloucestria), Edniun- English
du.s Manley, Robertas Clifford,^ Pagaiuis Tipetoft^ side.
vEgydius Argentyn ^ et multi alii nobiles interfecti
fuerunt. Uinfridus * de Bowne ^ comes Herfordia?,
Johannes de Segraue, Johannes de CJaueryng, Williel-
mus Latimer," et fere ccc. barones et milites cum
magna multitudine peditum qui restiterant erant capti
et incarcerati, donee per gravem redemptionem fuerant
liborati, domino nostro rege cum Hugone Dispensa- Flight of
tore et parvo exercitu fugi\3 prassidium arripiente.
Anno MCCCXV. parliamentura tentum fuit Londoniis, A.D. I3i5.
ubi jurati sunt ^ tota communltas Anglia3, tarn cleri ^ ^^^^4.^'
quam laici, super certis ^ articulis coronam et regnum London,
tangentibus, quod juratum est ab omnibus conservari
firmam ^ et stabilem '" ne fiat occasio ab alienigenis
h\?sionis regife majestatis ; quod juramentum non du-
ravit per annum integrum.
Anno'^ Domini MCCCXIX. et anno sequenti per A.D. 1319.
totara Angliam facta est magna ftimes,'^ quia annonse .'"^'
omnino deficiebant in Anglia et in Francia, nam summa
frumenti vendebatur ^^ pro XL. solidis.
Anno ^^ Domini MCCCXXL morttilitas hominum facta A.D. 132].
est talis qualis ante nusquam visa est ; certum est f^'?^^ ™^' °
illam fuisse in regionibus propinquis ad Angliam in
omni parte, creditur tamen fuis.se per totum mundum
et maxime propter defectum victualium.
' Clifford] Clyfforde. B. I •« stalilem'] The Mlem written
- Tipetoft'] Typtoft. B.D. upon an erasure in A. stabile. B.
^ Argentyn] Argentyn. B. " Fames, in marg. A.D.
* Umfridus] Wynfridus. B.D. | ^'^ fames] per totam Angliam,
" Bowne] Bowii. B.
" Latimer] de Latymcr. B. La.
tymer. D.
^ jurati sunt] jurata est. B.D.
« The first word of f. 96. A.
headed : A Conquaestu IL
^Jiimam] firmum. B.D.
add. B.
" vendebatur] The contraction for
us has been written instead of the
contraction for ur in A. and
altered into something resembling
the latter,
" Mortalitas. in marg. A.D.
N 2
19G
EULOGIUM HISTORTARUM.
A.D. 1322.
(^aptiire of
the earl of
Lancaster.
10 March.
He is exe-
cuted.
22 March.
Executions
of some of
his adher-
ents at
Pomfret.
3 April ;
at York ;
Eodem anno in prima hebdomada' Quadragesima3,
die Luna?, litera Dominical is A.,- captus est Thomas de
Lancastria '^ comes apud Biirbrige* per Andream de
Berkley, die Martis proxi[ma] post festum Sancti Gre-
g[orii,] litera Dominicalis A.,^ quem ipse Thomas prius ^
armis militaribus propriis raanibus cinxerat et juxta
Pontem-Fractum pro jm^e ecclesipe et regni decollatus
est. Dominus Humfridus de Bouwon '' comes Herfordise,
dominus Willielmus de Sullee,^ dominus Rogerus de
Bromfeld (isti fuerunt judices comitis Lancastrian, sci-
licet, Edmundus comes de Arundel, Hugo Disj^ensator
senior, Robertus de Baldok sacerdos) eodem die sus-
pensi et tracti sunt.*^ Dominus Warinus del Yle,''^ do-
minus Williehnus Tocliet, dominus Thomas Mauduyt,
dominus Henricus Bradebourn,'' dominus Willielmus
filius Willielmi junior, dominus Willielmus Cheni,'-
apud Pontem-Fractum erant tracti et suspensi.
Dominus Johannes Molbrai,^'^ dominus Rogerus de
' elxlomaJd'] Dominica. E.
- A.'] Originally a C in A. cor-
rected into an A.
^ (Ic Lancastria'} Lancastrian. B.
i
• Burhruje] Burbg.° A.
* die Martis .... Domini-
calis AJ] Added in niarg. A.
in the author's hand in blacker ink
than that of the text, and referred
to its place by a caret. The pre-
ceding date ought to have been
erased, for this cannot apply to
the execution. The bracketed
parts of this addition have been
cropped off in binding. It is in
the text of B.C.D. cm. 11.
";)r((/.v] Interlined in A. in
rubric.
' Boiiuoii'] Bouwoii. B.
* Sullce^ The last e written on an
erasure in A.
" Isti fuerunt .... tracti
su7it'] A space of two lines and a
half appears to have been left blank
in A. for this paragraph, which is
written in the author's hand but in
blacker ink than that of the context,
and with less care, the letters being
more M-idely separated and shorter ;
they resemble exactly the characters
in which the last sentences of the
proem, are written. In A. B .C.
D.E.II. the words isti and eodem
commence with small capitals. I
have added parentheses in order
to make the passage more intel-
ligible.
'» del Ylc] de Lyle. B.D.
" Dradvhourn'\ Bradeborit. B.
'■• Chvni-\ Cheny. B.D.
'■■' Molbrai} Molbray. B.D.
EULOGIUM ITIRTORIARUM.
197
Clifford/ Thomas Goceliniis Deyvylc,- apiid Eboraciiiu
tracti fuernut ct suspeusi.
Dominiis Bai-tlioloiniioiis Badesmer^ apud Cantuariam
trjictus est eb .suspsnsus.
Dominus Hcnricus de Monte Forti, domiiius Hen-
ricus dc Wilyntoun ^ apud Bristolluni '^ Iracti sunt et
suspensi.
Dominus Johannes Giffard/' dominus Rogeius de
Elynbrige^ apud Glouccstriam tracti sunt et suspensi.
Willielraus Fleniynng miles ai)ud Kaerdife *^ captus,
tractus," et suspensus.
Dominus Henricus Tyes Londoniis tractus est et sus-
j)eusus. Dominus Franciscus de Aldhame apud Winde-
shore/" dominus Thomas Colepeper apud Winchelse,''
tnicti sunt et suspensi.
Domini'- Rogerus dc Mortuo Mari senior ct junior,
(Rogcrus de Mortuo M[ari] missus fuit Londonias in
Avincula Sancti P[etri et] de Turri evasit) dominus
Thomas de Berkley et pater ejus Mauricius miles, Johan-
nes de Cherltoun''^ miles, dominus Robertus de How-
lond,'^ reddiderunt se voluntati domini regis, qui in locis
diversis erant incarcerate Dominus Mauricius de Berk-
ley senior obiit in castello de Walingford '^ incarceratus.
A.I). 1322.
at Canter-
bury,
14 April ;
at Bristol ;
at Glouces-
ter ;
at Cardiff ;
at London ;
at Wind-
sor;
at Win-
Chelsea.
Surrender
of others.
' Clifford] Clyfford. B.
- Dcyvylc] Deyuylc. B.D.
^ Badcsmcr'] Badesmer''. B.
' Wihjntoiin] Willyngtoii. B.
Wylyngtoii. D.
^ Bristolluni] Bristolliam. B.D.
» Giffard] Gyffard. B.
' Ebjnhrigc] Elyngbrigge. B.
"^ Kaerdife] Kaerdif. B.D.
" traclus] est. add. B.D.
'" Windeahore] "Wyndesor. B.
Wyndesore. D.
" WincheJse] Wynchelse. B.D.
" Domini] Dominus. D. In the
loop of the D in A. is a mark of
reference to a marginal note, mu-
tilated in binding. It appears to
have been written by the author
about the same time as the por-
tions of A. continguous to it, and
consists of the passage between par-
entheses in the text. It is placed in
the text of B.D. immediately after
the last paragraph ; in that of E.
the word junior is immediately fol-
lowed by missrtsfait; while C. & II.
omit the whole passage. The
bracketed portions have been sup-
plied from B.D.E.
" Chcrltoun] Cherltoii. B.D.
'< Ilowlond] Iloulond. B.
•5 Walingford] Walyngford. B.D.
19«
EULOGIUM IIISTORIAIIUM.
A.D. 1322.
Escajie of
others.
Iiiiprisoii-
ment of
others.
A.D. 1325.
(iueen
Isabella
is sent to
France,
to treat for
peace.
A.U. 1326.
She lands
in England,
24 Sept.
Hugh le
Despenser,
sen.,
executed.
27 Oct.
Hugh le
Despeuser.
jun.,
executed.
24 Nov.
Domini' Johannes Botourt,- Joliamies de Kyiiges.-
touii, ^ Nicliolaus de Perci, * Johannes M autiauers
junior, et Williehnus Trussel, transieiunt mare^ et iLi
per aliquot teinpus habitabant.
Domini Hugo de Audeley, Johannes de Wyling-
toun, " Gilbertus Talbot, Johannes Mauduyt, Edmmi-
dus Hacluyt, Johannes de Sapi, '' Robertus Watevyle,
Pliilippus de la Beche, ^ Johannes de la Beche, **
Henricus de Laibourn, '"^ isti decern cum LXii. niilitibus
in diversis locis carceri mancipati sunt.
Anno Domini Mcccxxuii. domina Isabella regina
Anglise cum domino Edwardo filio suo pro ])ace inter
dominum Edwardum maritum suum et regem Francise
reformanda in Franciam transfretavit.
Anno Mcccxxv. cum dominis Johanno de Hunaldo,
Rosfero de Mortuo Mari, et cum magna multitndine
Anglorum et Hunaldorum in Angliam '" apud llipes-
wiclie '^ applicuit.
Amio Mcccxxvi. Hugo le Spenser pater tractus est
et suspensus apud BristoUiam et in quatuor partibus
divisus in vigilia Apostolorum Symonis et Judie. '~
Hugo lilius tractus est et sus2)ensus et membratim
divisus apud Herfordiam cum Symone de Radynge
in die Sanctas Katerinto Virginis.^^ Dominus Edmun-
dus comes de Arundel apud Salopiam crat captus et
' Domini'] Dominus. D.
-Botourt'] Botort. B.
" Kyngcstoun'] Kyngestou. B.D.
' rcrci] Percy. B.D.
'" The first word of f 96 v. A
headed : De Eege Edwardo.
" ^YrJlingtoull\ Wylyngtoli. B.D.
' Sapi] Sapy. B.D.
« Beche'] Bech" B.
' Laibourn] Layborii. B.
'" Angliam] Auglia. B.D.
" Jiipeswtche] Eypeswycfe. B"
Rypcswyche. D.
'-' in vigilia . . , . et Judcc]
Added in marg. A. by the author
and referred to its place in the text
by a mark. It is in the text of
B.D.E.H.
'' in die . . . T^irginis] Added
in niarg. A. by the same hand
and about the same time as the
last addition, and referred to its
place in the text by a mark. It is
in the text of B.D.E.H.
KULOQIUM IIISTORIARUM.
J 99
llerfordije est decollatus.
ca.striim tie Keuelwortli.^
Ilex vero luisbus I'uit ud A.U. i.]2(;.
Edward II.
is sent to
Kenil-
•worth.
Dec.
Cap. CLXXIV.
Edwardus rex a Couqu;estu 11. coronam regni A.D. 1327.
AnglitC Edwardo filio suo primogenito, a ^onqiuBstu ^.'^^"^^g j^j^*
Teitio, a)tate circiter xv. aiiuorum, resigiiavit et eodem crown to
anno, die xx. Septembris, apiid Berkeley in fata dis- niHvdere'd
eessit et apiul Gloucestriam in ecclesia conventnali at lierke-
Sancti Petri, xxi. die Decembris, honorifice traditur of Sept. '
sepultunB.
Eodem vero anno Edwardus III.^ a Conqvuostu tertio''' Coronation
die Februarii in regem coronatur Londoniis ab arclii- m.
episcopis Cantuarias et Eboraci, Omnia ista pr?eno- C^ ^^^-.l
tata peracta^ sunt sub numero proximo procnotato. A.D. 1330.
Anno ^ Domini MCCCXXix. dominus Edmundus de Edmund,
Wodestok comes Canciae apud Wyntoniam fuit decol- Kent, be-
latus. ^'l^^f- ,
19 March.
Anno MCCCXXVlii. " Hunaldi apud Eboracum com- A.D. 1327.
busserunt de suburbio civitatis fere unara parocliiam y'^r^'^e-^'
(|ua3 vocatur Sancti Nicliolai in Ousgate, propter con- tween the
tumeliam motam inter burgenses et illos, quia ceperunt Sjand^^e
uxores burgensium et filias et ancillas 2)er vim in Hainaul-
suburbio civitatis;^ burgenses vero suburbii indignati \7 May.
de tali facinore congressi sunt cum Hunaldis modo "
bellico, et ex utraque parte bene armati una die
' Jicx vero .... Kenelworth']
Added in A. in a hand very similar
to that of the two hist marginal ad-
ditions in the space between two
* Edwardus III.'] Edwardus. D.
chapters. It is in the text of B.D.
E.H.
' lertio] tertius primo. B.D.
* peracta'] acta. D.
^ b. in marg. A. marking the
transposition of the years 1328 and
1329.
"a. iu marg. A. The para-
graphs are transposed in B.
' civitatis] civitates. A. the
loop of the e partly erased.
* modo] more. D.
200
EULOGITJM IIISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1330, Martis in Septembri ante solus ' ortum in Walingate
dormiente tota civitate sumnio mane. Ibi ceciderunt
in congressu de Hinialdis ad nnmerum quingentorura
XXVir. pra)ter eos qui Icthaliter sunt [vulnerati] - et
obierunt in tertia die et in quavta sequenti. De An-
glis ceciderunt CCXLI. : submersi sunt ^ in Ouse fiuvio
de Hunaldis inventis * cxxxvi.
Cap. CLXXV.
r.inli of
Edward
tlie Black
Prince.
1 5 June.
A.D. 1332
I'd ward
Balliol
and the
English
defeat the
Seotcli at
Gladsmuir,
[10 Aug.-]
11 Auk.
Anno ■"" Doiuini Mcccxxix. natus est Edwaidus IIII.
de Philip})a rcgina apud Wodestok, '^ (j^ui factus est
duK CornubiiD primus.
Anno ^ Domini MCCCXXX. nata est domina Isabella
apud Wodstok.^ Eodem anno dominus " Gilbertus
Talbote/° Henricus de Bello Monte, barones, et bare
de Stafford ad rogatum Edwardi de Balliolo qui
regnnm Scocice^' vendicabat, et comitis de Atheles,
apud Gledmore, die Sancti Laurentii, magnam stragem
super Scottos fecerunt ; ubi ceciderunt de Scottis plus-
quam LX. milia ^- per auxilium Dei et xv. milium
Anglorum ; iuterfuit bellator principalis illius coeti
Fulco Filius Waryni '^ miles validus et in armis stre-
nuus.
' solus'] solis. B.D.
- vulnvrali] Added interlincally
in niarg. A. in a liand partially
resembling that of the author, but
containing a contraction not else-
wliere written by him in a similar
connection. The w and a are dif-
ferent. It is nearly contemporary.
'^ sunt] oni. 15. D.
■' inventis] inventi sunt. B.D.
^ The first word of f. 97. A.
headed : A Conqutestu III. Ed-
wardus IIII. in marg. A. Ed-
wardus est natus. in marg. 1).
" Wodeslo/i] Wodestoke. 15.
' Isabella filia regis, in marg.
A.D.
" apud Wodstok] Interlined in
A. in the author's smaller liiiud.
" dominus] om. D.
'" Talbotc] Talbot. B.D.
" Gledmore] in marg. A.D.
'- LX. milid] 40,000. B.D.
" Wari/nt] "VVarini. B.D.
EULOGIUM IIISTOIIIARUM.
201
Anno Mcccxxxii. apud Notyngham captus est
Rofjeriis de Mortiio Mari in camera reijinic in nocte
Sanctie ' Luca^ Evanp^elista) et in vitjilia Sancti Andrea)
est Londoniis tractus, suspensus, et in quatuor partibus
divlsus. Eundem - judicium subiit Symon ^ de Ber-
forde. Eodem anno in restate seqnenti rex versus
Scociam iter suuni dirigens in episcopatu Dunelmia)
in quodam loco qui dicitur Stanoppark * Scottis in
lestate obviavit. Rex vero in eodem pavko Scottos '^
ita stricte" obsidens^ pne defectu victualium onines in
vigilia Assumptionis Beatae Maria3 carnes comedebant.
Tandem de parco per traditionem Henrici de Bello
Monte evaserunt, ut vulgariter dictum fuit in patria.
Eodem anno de parco rex ivit apud *^ Haydenbrig,
deinde ad Berwik in auxilium Edwardi de Balliolo
et villam obsedit I III. idus Julii.
Anno" Domini mcccxxxii.'*^ commissum est grave
proelium in die SanctaB Margareta3 '' Virginis'- juxta
Berwik '^ in loco qui dicitur Halidounhille, ^* ubi ceci-
dit magna pars militi<e Scottorum cum numerosa
multitudine peditum, et eodem die capta crat villa
cum castello per regem Edwardum antedictum.
Anno Domini Mcccxxxiiii. Edwardus le Bailolo ^^
A.D. i;!30.
]{ogcr
l^Iortiniur
taken.
1 0 Oct.
lie is
executed.
29 Nov.
A.D. 1327.
The king
besieges
the Scots
in Stan-
hope park.
[Aug. 14].
A.D. 1333.
Edward
III. be-
sieges
Berwick.
1 8 May.
Battle of
Halidon-
hill.
[20Jiiiy].
19 July.
Surrender
ofBcrwick.
20 July.
A.D. 1334.
Balliol
docs
' Sander?^ Sancti, B.D. Kogerus
de Mortuo Mari. in marg. A.D.
- Eundeni] Et idem. B. Idem.
D.
' Symon] Symori. B.
* Stanop. in marg. A.D.
'' Scottos'] om. B.D.
" strictc] obstrictc. B D.
' obsidcns] obsidebat quod. B.D.
''apud] ad. B.D.
• Halidonhille. in marg. A.
Ilalydoilhille. in marg. D.
'" ucccxxxu.] Apparently origi-
nally McccxA.Mii. in A., but the
second /. being produced below the
line, and the third, though also so
produced, being clearly erased, 1
have allowed the date in the text to
stand.
" Margareta] The yarctcc written
upon an erasure in A. in paler ink
than the context.
'- Viryinls] om. B.
'^ Berwik] Bcrwyk. B.D.
" Ilalkloiaikllk] Ilalydonhillc.
B.D.
''Bailolo] Bailliole. B.D.
202
EULOGIUM IIISTOIIIARUM.
A.U. 1333.
homage to
Edward
III.
ID June.
A.U. 1334.
Death of
Pope John
XXII.
A.I). 1337.
A. Parlia-
ment at
London ;
25 Feb.
Prince
Edward
created
earl of
Cornwall.
IG March.
A mild
winter.
fecit liomagiuni regi Anglire pro Scocia in die Sanc-
toriuii Gervasii et Protlmsii in Novo Castro super
Tynam.
Anno Domini MCCCXXXV. in Adventu Domini Johan-
nes papa XXII, obiit Auinonioe ; cui successit ^ , . . .
Anno Mcccxxxvii. rex'^ Edwardus III. tenuit par-
liamentum Londoniis xii. ^ die Martii ; in qno fecit
Edwardmu filium suum ducem Cornubise et v. comites,
scilicet, dominos Henricum de Lancastrc comitem *
Derebias, Willielmum de Bown ^ comitem Norhamp-
toun, ^* Willielmum de Monte Acuto comitem Sarum,
Hugonem do Audeley comitem Gloncestria?, et Williel-
mum dc Clinton "^ comitem ^ Huntyngdonia3.
Eo^ anno in multis locis Anglias salices in mense
Januarii llores protulerunt, I'osis in quantitate ct
colore persimiles. Sambuci vero arbores fructus laj)illis
similissimos produxerunt.
Cap, CLXXVI.
A.D. 1338, Anno Domini MCCCXXXViii. orta est grandis dis-
Disputes cordia inter reges Anoliio et Franciac, ex '"^ eo quod rex
with o o ' ^ 1 ^
Prance. Francife ^^ multas terras et oppida in Wasconia ^- et
' succcssit\ Followed iu A. by
a blank, the syllabic ml being writ-
ten above the line and near the end
of the blank in the same hand as
the word vulncmti near the end of
the last chapter. There is no blank
in B. In D. the word concludes a
paragraph, and there is no dis-
cernible trace of anything follow-
ing.
'^ rex"] oni. D.
8 J//.] 14. B.D.
' comitem'] A caret follows in A.
and in the margin opposite is writ-
ten, not in the author's liand, but
probably in the same character as
the word vulncrali near the end of
Cap. CLXXIII. and the cat noticed
in the note,' above the word dc.
^ Bowii] Bouii, B. Bonn. D.
■^ Norhamptoim'] de Norhamptoa.
B.D. The first word off. 97 v, A.
headed : De Rege Edwardo.
' Clinton'] Clinton. B. Clyuton D.
** comitem] comiten. A.
^ Eo] Eodem, B.D. Nota. in
marg. A.D.
'« ex] cm. D.
" Franciw] On an erasure in B.
'- ^Yasconia] The W corrected
into a Fby erasure iu B.
EULOGIUM niSTORIARUM.
203
alibi iu paitibus trans marinis improLe usui-paveiat ct a.D. 13o8.
injustc tenuerat ; qua de causa rex oblationes supplices j'-dward
regi Francia) fecerat si terras suas recu})erare posset, barks from
Seel cum nihil proficeret, rex Anglia) collectLs undi- S^^^^^rs
que auxiliis cum militia copiosa, idus Julii apud [15 July].
Orwelle mare prospere transiit et apud Andwarp in jg j„iy
Brabannia^ diu perbendinavit. Deinde versus Colo-
niam iter arri})icns Lodowicum de Bauario ^ impe- Treaty
ratorem Almanniai ^ contra regem Francia) sibi con- ^ ^''^
o emperor.
foederavit.
Hex Anglian iterum Brabanniam * intrans^ li^^i'^s ^ U 1340
suas pateutes Flandrensibus direxit, inter cietera jus He quar-
-n . 1 1 -T ters the
suum in regnum r raiicue deciarans, quorum consiiio French
mutate sigillo proprio utriusque regni Anglia) et ^"^^.
FrauciiD arma sibi appropriavit. Non multo post cum a.D. 1.339.
duce Brabannia3° et cum comitibus de Gerle et cle -^''^ ^'^^^^
Gilers ' ac multis aliis nobilibus mense Octobri cum France.
exercitu magno regnum- Franciiu intravit et ferme [Oct.]
.,, 1 . . 20 Sept,
mule vulas combus.sit atque damna inuumera pagis They waste
Cameracensi et Wermuudinensi® intulit; quo audito, ^^!"^''^^'^
.A ' and Ver-
rex Francia3 collecto exercitu innumerabili paratum maudois.
se cum rege Francite in bellum congrediendum cum V^^ ,
rege Anglia), sed nescio cum quo casu vel infor- challenge
tunio terrore ° perculsus Parisius remeavit. !~f"^' ^"*
A retu'e on
Paris.
' Brahannia] B^bania. A.
- Bauario] Corrected into Bava-
ria in B.
' Almannia'] Alemannia. B.D.
* Brahanniam'] Corrected into
Brabanciam in B, Appropriatio
armorum Anglian et Francia;. in
marg. B.
' Mutatio sigilli regis, iu marg
A.D.
" Brahannia] The second n
erased in B.
' Gerle ct de Gilcrs] Erased in
B. and Gueldrice atque Julvers
written upon it in a later hand.
* Wermundincnsi]
nensi. B.
" terrore] terro. B.
Wernnedi-
204
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. CLXXVII.
A.D. 1,!40.
A Paiiia-
iiient at
London.
29 March.
An aid
granted of
a ninth
fieece,
himb, and
garb for
two years ;
Monday,
3 April.
Confir-
mation of
Magna
Carta and
Carta do
Foresta.
Anno Domini mcccxxxix. factum est parliamentum
Londoniis in quo n'l regis expeditionem promo ven-
clam' concessum est sibi nonum vellus, nonus agnus
et nona garba per biennium in tota Anglia perci})ien-
da.'- Pro hac autem conoessione remisit dorainus rex
et condonavit omnia catalla felonum et fugitivorum,
evasiones incarceratorum, fines et forisftxctiones, et
amerciamenta murdredorum,^ delicta de viridi et vena-
tione, relevia quoque et sectagia, usque ad xvi. diem
mensis Julii anno regni sui xii., quo die passagium
suum apud Brabanniam arripuit. Remisit etiam auxilia
ad filium suum militem faciendum et filiam suam
maritandam pro toto tempore suo ac omnia debita
et arreragia firmariorum, et"* compotum tam de tem-
poribus progenitorum suorum quam de tempore suo
usque ad annum regni sui decimum confirmavit, et
Magnam Cartam de libertatibus Anglije et Cartam
de Foresta. Ista et multa alia concessit dominus
rex communitati AnglijTc. Omnia prsedicta confirmata
sunt in anno mcccxxxix.^ in parliamento Londoniis.
Cap. CLXXVIII.
Anno MCCCXL. in Annuntiatione Sancta3 Mariie obiit
lam de la Hoke abbas " Malmesburiaj.'
Anno Domini MCCCXL. in vigilia Sancti Joliannis
Death of
anabbotof^jj^jj^ de la Hoke abbas" Malmesburiaj.'
Mahnes-
bnry.
25 March.
' promovendani] promovendam. B.
' percipiciida^ percipiendani. IL
' imirdiedonim~\ hundrcdorum.
B.D.
•• The first word of f. 98. A.
licaded : A conqua;stu II L
' MCCCXXXIX.'] The ix is ■written
upon an erasure in A.
" Hohe abbas'] Hook apud. B.
0
' Mahmshurht] MAL A.B. This
entry is added in niarg. A. in the
author's hand. It is in the margin
of C. prima matiii. It is in the
text of B.l). but Adam ....
Malmesburia is erased in the latter.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
205
Baptistfo rex Angli?e cum ducentis ferine navibus a.d. 1340.
mare ingi*essus est versus Flandriam, juxta le Seluys
classem ' Francine copiosam obviain habuit, quaprop-
ter per totum ilium diem cum suis quid foret faci-
endum Iiabuit diligentem deliberationem. In- crastino
enim venit in ejus ^ auxilium miles ille validus Ro-
bertus de Morleya* cum Boreali classe Anglife, et com-
missum est navale bellum fortissimum, ubi favente
Deo Franci et Normanni ceciderunt, partim ccesi, Edward -
partim gratis submersi, partim capti. Navibusque eo- thePrgnch
rum exceptis paucis qute ^ afFugerant " totaliter ab at Sluys.
Anglis occupatis. Duravit autem conflictus ille fortis- uuiadon
simus qualis circa Angliai oras nunquam est ante of the en-
audita/ ab liora diei nona usque ad ortum soils diei '^ "
sequentis.
Rex inde adunato exercitu copioso Borealem par- lie be-
lem Francioi devastavit, urbemque munitissimam ^ournav
Torneie ^ obsedit ; quo audito, rex Fraucire collecto
exercitu magno juxta Toi-natum castrametatus est,
sed mediante nobili comitissa Hunaldias usque festum
Sancti Joliannis Baptistic initre sunt treugaj, atque ob A tmce
banc causam et aliam tactam rex Angliie obsidionem ^s'gep^^'^'
amovit.
Cap. CLXXIX.
Anno Domini mcccxli. rex Edwardus cum navigio A.D. 1342.
Britanniam Minorem adiit, ubi per cibos inconvenientes j^vad'eT^
et potus plures de suis amisit. Brittany.
' clussem'] classam. A.B.
- De hello de Seluys. in marg.
A. Bellum de Seluys. in marg.
D.
^ ejus~] om. D.
* Murleya'] Morleia. B.
* qua:'] (\y. A. corrected into 4.
" exceptis'} .... affiHjerant]
crossed out in B. videlicet, nona-
ginta in marg. B. in a late liand.
' audita'] auditus. B.D.
" Tomey. in marg. A. Torneye
in marg. D.
20G
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A truce
with
France
19 Jan
A.D. 1343. Missi tamen snnt ad regem Anglino a domino papa
duo cardinales qui treuga« triennales inter reges^ An-
gliiB et Francifo indixerunt, in quo spatio jus quod
rex - Anglige in regnum ^ FranciiE vendicaverat ad ple-
num posset discuti. In redeundo versus Angliam rex
multa incommoda per magnam maris tempestatem
perpessus est, qute per nigromanticos et maleficos
dieebatur contingere.
CAr. CLXXX.
A.T). 1342. AnnC* Domini MCCCXLii. obiit papa Benedictus
Benedict ^H-» nionaclius prius et abbas Cisterciencis Ordinis,
XII. deinde in propria dioecesi episcopus ct cardinalis, ac
pi' • Jen-j^^iTf^ vir Apostolicus, qui mox ad diversos ordines
statuta edidit, regulas eorum conservantes ; ^ cui suc-
cessit'' Rothomagensis archiepiscopus Clemens VI/ voci-
tatus, vir Ijonus, affabilis, jocundus, facetu.*^, morige-
ratus, sine pari literatus ; X. annos sedit.^
Cap. CLXXXI.
A.D. 134G. Anno ^ Domini mcccxlvi. in festo Translationis
embaiks°at -^^^^^^^ Thom» MartyHs dominus Edw.ardus rex An>
Torts- glia^ apud Portesmoutlie " ingressus est mare cum mille
[7 Jufyl. ^^ quingentis '- navibus bene apparatis ducatu eujus-
dam militis nuper de Francia relegati cognomento
' rcgcs'] rcgc. B.D.
^ re.v'] regi. B.
' regnum'] regno. B.D.
■• Benedictus XII. in marg. A.D.
' conservantes'] conscrvantia. E.T).
" .fuccessit] om. D,
' Clemens VI. in marg. A.D.
" X. annos sedit] Added below
the line in A. by the author in
much blacker ink than the text.
"The first word of f. 98 v. A.
headed : De Ticge Edwardo.
• '» Bmfi] Sancti. B.D.
" rortcsmoulhe] Portcsmoutti. A.
B.
'- mille et quingcniis] 10.50. B.
EULoaiuM nisTORiAiimr.
207
Harecoiii't, omnibus siiis quorsum tenderet penitus A.D. 1140.
ignorantibiis, atque in Australi parte Normanniro apud j .^ H"„f, "
Hogges jiixta Sequanam ' flnmen prospere applicuit, i-i J"iy.
ubi Edwardum filium suum, filiuni doniiui Willielnii
de Monte Acuto, filium domini Rogeri do Mortuo
Mavi, ac multos alios de Anglis nobiles insigniis- mili-
tarilius decoravit atque ad pugnandum pro statu et
jure regni animavit et confer tavit. Inde versus Cada- j^j^ ^^^j.^^^
mum tendens villam et castrum do Valoys ^ igne com- Valognes.
bussit et funditus destruxit et villam de Carentan takcs"dha-
cum castro cepit et depriedavit, reparato prius ponte rentan, re-
de Ew, et tunc per Normannos fracto non minimum bridge of
crravamen reiri intulit.
Ew.
Cum autem rc'X venisset ad Cadomum, illam in He takes
manu forti cepit et devastavit. Comitem de Ew con- ^^^" ^°^
^ captures
stal»ilarium "* Franciie, de Tankervyle ^ marescallum the con-
multosque alios barones ac railites, majorem civitati.s ^arshai"of
cum populo multo cepit, quorum centum efc XL. in France,
custodia " comitis Huntyngdonia) commisit, maximam " " ^ "
enim multitiTdinem interfecit.
De Cadomo autem rex recedens paucis admodum
ibi relictis circumquaque transeundo versus Norman-
niam iter dirigit illam deprfedando, versus Briayne''
divertens, nee hominem nee feminam inveniebat.^ Cum -^.'"rives at
autem venisset ad civitatem Luxoniensem ° per suos
captam et spoliatam duos cardinales domini papae nun-
tios per Wallenses ^^ de XX. equis magnis spoliatos
obviam liabuit. Ibique ob devotionem diei Dominica3 T^o car-
et ad reverentiam cardinalium tota die perliendinavit, piea/for
' Sequanam'] Sequanum. B.D.
- insignii.s] insignis. B.D.
' Valoi/s'] Valois. B.
* constabilarium] constabulariuni.
B.D.
* Tankervyle] Tankervile. B.
" custodia'] custodiam. B.D.
' Briayne] Briayn. B, iter de-
praedando. add. B.
" invcniebat] invenit. B.D.
" Luxoniensem] corrected into
Lexoniensem in B.
'" Wallenses] Walenses. B.
208
EULOGIUM HISTORIAEUM.
A.D. 134G. audiens illos de pace et concordia prredicantes, qui
*^*^' ^ ' etiam ei obtulerunt pro bono pacis Wasconiam et
Pountyf tenendas de rege Francia> sicut pater ejus
but in vain, teiiuerat. Bex autem illam missionein frivolam repu-
Ile sends ^^^j^^, p^.^ 2 j^jIq cardiiialcs cum securo conductu resti-
tiiem back , ^ _ '
to iJome. tutis equis per ^ Walenses raptis ad Curiam Romanam
remisit. Pons autem Sequanje lluminis dirutus a
Normannis, niliilominus Walenses ultra aquam na-
tantes et niultos de Normannia occidentes absque
danino* redierunt, quasdam naviculas secum adducentes,
in quibus quidam de Anglis armati aquam transierunt
A French qI bene centum et quinque Normannos qui posteriora
peculiarity. at , t , • -, ,
sua Anglis srepe ostenderant occiderunt.
Rege autem Angliai per unuin sinum Sequanre flu-
minis transcunte ^ cum toto coetu suo ubi prius
nusquam hominibus iter visus ^ est. Exercitus autem
Angiire fortem dederunt insultum ad unum castellum
super aquam, et ibi fuerunt vulnerati domini Ricardus
The castle Talbote ^ et Thomas de Holondc.^ Alium autem
Guyon ^' dederunt insultum ad castrum Rothegium ; '-^ ibique
assaulted villa fuit ca])ta et turris, unus de fortioribus totius
Francia3. Fuit autem ibi occisus unus nobilis miles
de novo factus nomine Edvvardus de Boys ; de una
petra j aetata de castello mortem sustinuit. De illo
vero castello antiquum dicebatur proverbium in tota
Francia, quod est illud : '^ *' Quant le chastel de
and taken.
' Founhjfl Pontyf. A.B. Ton-
tyf. D.
^ prii] et. prscm. B.D.
3 The first word of f. 99. A.
headed: A Conquffislu III.
■• damno] added in marg. A.
perhaps by the author, in blacker
ink than the context, and referred
to its place by a caret.
' liege . . . transcunte^ Rege . . .
transiente. B. Rex . . . transiens. D.
" visus'] visum. B.D.
' domini liicanlus Tulhotc] domi-
nus l{obertus Talbot. B.
' Hohmde] Iloland. D.
" Rothegium] Eothe Gyon, B.
ihjou on an erasure in a later
hand.
'» quod est illud] om. B.D. No-
tate proverbium. in marg. A.D.
EULOaiUM HISTORIARUM.
209
Gyoune ' en ^ est piys, donkes ^ fleystra le •* flour de a.D. i34fi.
lice."^
Rex autem Anglian hospitavit se apud Poysi ^ et iie arrives
morabatur ibi die Lunte et in crastino Assiimptionis ^* ^*^^'
reparavit pontem per Francos et Norinannos dirutum,
et ibi cepernnt xxx. chariettos de Amyas vel de
Ambianis, quod idem est, venientes onustos de tentis
et aliis victualibus cum ccc. hominibus armatis quos
omnes interfecerunt/ et chariettos igne combusserunt. ^
Rex autem Francine literas tales regi transmisit Letter of
Anglia) tenorem sequentem continentes : ^ France.^ °
14 Aug.
Cap. CLXXXII.
Deinde '*• rex veniens apud Poys'^ villam cum Progress of
castello cepit ct aliquos ibi occidit et villam com- ' ^^^ "
bussit. Villa autem de Areyns talia vidente '^ infortu-
nia reddidit se in regis gratiam ; quae non erat ideo
combusta. Et quia pons de Louc ^^ rumpebatur rex
transivit aquam per unum vadum inter villas Sancti
Walerici et Crotey, ibique die Sancti Bartholomsei '* 24 Aug.
cum toto exercitu suo in parvo spatio diei Deo
juvante prospere terram accepit. Invenitque in alia
parte aquje unum magnum cuneum armatorum qui
' Cliastel de Gyoune'] Chasteft de
Gyoii. B.
"■ en] Rubbed out in B. om. D-
' donkes] donk. D.
'/e] la. B.
' lice] Corrected in a late hand
into Us in B.
'^ Poysi] Poysy. B.D.
' interfecerunt] occiderunt. B.
" The MS. C. terminates here in
the middle of a page.
' Rex autem co7itinen(es]
om. B.D.E. This sentence, except
the initial li., had been rendered
VOL. in.
so faint in A. as to be almost
illegible, until developed by a che-
mical application. It occurs within
eight lines from the end of a page,
the remainder of -which is blank, as
•well as the whole of the following
page. No blanks are left in any
oftheMSS. B.D. or E.
'" The first word of f. 100. A.
headed: A Conqusestu III.
" Pays] Poysy. B.
'- videnle] videns. B.D.
'^ Zone] Louk. B.
'^ Barthohmcei] Wartholomaei. B ?
O
210 EULOGIUM HIRTORIARIBr.
A.D. 1346, ad primum conflictum terga verterunt ; et interfecti
sunt ibi plus quam mille, nnllo de Anglia amisso.
He comes Egresso autem rege cum suis de aqua vidit regem
the^F^* ^h Francife cum toto exercitu suo in alia parte aquse
army. cariagium regis occupasse si potuisset desiderantem,
sed aqua crescente omnes Angli transiebant.^ Rex
autem Angliae in conspectu ^ inimicorum suorum ^ cas-
A gallant trametatus est et ad pugnam se prreparavit. Unus
^^^*' autem miles de nostris Coluyle nomine ad excita-
tionem cujusdem militis alterius partis aquam transi-
vit et absque Isesione utriusque tribus vicibus concur-
rebant, simul bibebant, et uterque prospere ad suos
rediebant.
The battle Die * proximo ante festum Sancti Augustini Magni
"eAu^^^ Doctoris rex Anglife ^ cum exercitu suo venit desuper
Cressy et vidit aperte exercitum Francise circa meri-
diem gentem innumerabilem in octo aciebus distinc-
tam ; quibus visis, et exercitibus adinvicem appropin-
quantibus insimul congressi sunt et, gi'atia Dei
auxiliante, rex Anglise triumph avit et regem Francise
cum exercitu suo viriliter devicit.
Duo vero reges, scilicet Boemire et Maioricamm ;
duos '■' duces, scilicet, Lorengiae et Bourbonise ; vi.
comites, scilicet, de Harecort,^ de Blo3^s, et frater
regis, de Flandres,** de Aumarle, de Ermoniake,^ do-
minum de Matfelone ; ^" arcliiepiscopum de Saway, epi-
scopum de Reyns, et unum abbatem, pluresque alios
nobiles, duo milia miiitum, ac vulgus innumerable
peditum ibidem superavit et occidit.
The king Rex autem FrancijB bis decaballatus et in femore
twice^un- ^^ ^^^ gutture vulneratus, portans in maxilla sua unam
horsed.
' transiebant'] transibant. D.
- conspectu'] omnium, add. D.
' suorum'] nostrorum. B.
'' Bellum de Cressy. in marg.
A.D.
^* AnglicE] om. B.
« duos] duo. B.D.
' de Harccort] Ilarecourt. B.D.
** Flandrcs] Flaundres. B. Fla-
dres. D.
• Ermoniake] Ermoniak. B.D.
^''Matfelone] Mat elon. A.B.D,
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 211
sagittam, sic vix eva-sit. Corpus quoque regis Boemise a.D. 134G
inventum rex Anglise ad filium regis Boemije ad Am- ^°o^,qjj"^*^
bianas transmisit ad sepeliendura, ubi post fugam
latitabat. Visi etiam ' quoque fuerunt super exercitum -A-n omen.
Francioe ante congressionem belli plusquam mille corvi
volitantes, qui visi fuerunt tarn a Francis quam ab
Anglis. Videbatur regi etiam Francise et pluribus Tanic of
aliis suorum ante - congressionem belli quod tanta fuit
multitudo Anglorum quod totus mundus eis non re-
sisteret, et ideo territi fugerunt et contriti, relictis in
uno cumulo mille dextrariis et co amplius cum asses-
soribus suLs sagittis occisis et vulneratis.
Rex vero duos barones ibidem fecit, scilicet, domi- Two
nos ^ Alanum de le Suche, et Johannem del Yle * et L. ^i^n^de la
milites. Appaniit etiam ^ unus magnus exercitus Zouche and
Francorum armatorum et aliqui de Anglis equis ac- j^^^^
ceptis aciem contra eos direxerunt, et ad primum created
T-. • , , , , /. , • 1 • 1 on the field
congressum J<ranci terga verterunt; et luerunt ibidem wEdw.
occisi duo milia Francorum et plures peditum, unus in.
tantum Anglicus qui inipetuose se in aciem transmisit,
Eymerus ^* de Rokesley novus miles. Et quia rex cum
turma sua multum erant fatigati eo quod non mandu-
cassent neque bibissent per totum diem Sabbati et
noctem, ac sagittarii pro magna parte suas sagittas ^ The king
I». -1 ■•.• -. repairs to
expendissent, rex ob i)opuli sui recreationem versus Calais.
urbem Kalesiie ab olim omnibus Angligenis infestum^
iter arripuit. Ibique in obsidionem illius per annum
et eo " amplius demoratus est.
Eodem anno in crastino Sancti Michaelis in Monte The battle
Tumba commissum est bellum lethale in episcopatu crt^s!^^^'^'
[17 Oct.]
' etiam'] om. B.D.
'-' The first word of f. 100 v. A.
headed: De Rege Edwardo.
' dominos'} dominum. D.
* del y/e] de Lyle. B.D.
^ etiam] autem. D.
''' Eymerus] An erased G. pre-
cedes in A.
' Obsidio Kalesiac. in marg. A.D.
" infestum] infestam. B.D.
' eo] om. D.
o 2
212
EULOGimi HISTORIARITM.
A.D. 1346. DunelmifB ad unam leucam de civitate in loco qui ^
dicitnr Neuiles Croys ^ inter Anglos et Scottos, sed Dei
auxilio Angli triumphabant. Duce Anglonim archi-
episcopo Eboraci;"^ Willielmo de la Soche * et plures alii
nobiles tain cleri quam laici ^ de Norhnmbria, de Du-
nelmifip episcopatu, de Eboraci archiepiscopatu,^ qui per
instigationem regis Franci^e Angliam intraverunt, spoli-
ando, occidendo, depopulando per Tyndale et Redisdale
usque Dunelmiam processerunt. Ibi enim obviati
sunt" per dominum Willielmum de la Soclie archi-
David IT. episcopuin prpedictum, ubi captus fuit Dauid de Bruys
rex Scocise et comites et barones et milites et multi
taken
prisoner.
alii de Scocia capti^ et occisi,^ fugati ^ et dispersi.
Cap. CLXXXIII.
A.D. 1347,
Surrender
of Calais.
4 Aug.
The king
returns to
England.
12 Oct.
Circa festum Sancti Bartliolomsei Philippus rex
Franciee qui ad obsidionem Kalesiaj dissolvendum pro-
pius accesserat diluculo et clam nocturnando aufugit,
derelictis tentoriis cum victuabilibus plurimis, quo
viso Kalesienses urbem regi Anglise cum summa
humilitate reddiderunt. Quam rex per mensem dis-
ponens circa festum Sancti Michaelis in Angliam
rediit, concessis etiam ^ treugis novem mensium ad
' qui'] q. A. De Ne^-jles Crovs
conflictio in marg. A.
- JVcHiles Crot/s] Neuyles Crosse.
B. Ne\'jles Croys. D. Ne\7les
Croys. in marg. D.
■' Eboraci'] Eboracensi. D.
' Willielmo He la Soche] Inter-
lined in A. in the author's smaller
hand. There is no caret. Wil-
lielmo de la Souche. B. Willielmo
de la Suche. D.
^ plures alii nobiles tarn clerici
quam laici] pluribus aliis nobilibus,
tam clericis quam laicis. B.D.
" archiepiscopatu] episcopatu. B.
D.
' obviati sunt] eis ohviabatur.
B.D.
" capti] sunt. add. B. D. In
each of the words marked (') in
the text, a tenninal ,v has been
erased in A.
» The first word of f. 101. A.
headed: A Couqusestu III.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
213
domini papic instantiara, sed in redeundo sicut alias A.D. ia47.
de Britannia niaximam in mari tempestateni perpessus
est, quarapliires enini validos homines ainisit. Unde
ipse rex in taleni admirantiam ^ et querimoniam pro-
lapsus est dicens ; O domina '~ mea Maria, quid
protendit ([uod tendcndo versus Franciam aura grata
potior, mare arridet, et cuncta inihi eveniunt prospere,
sed in redeundo versus Angliam infortunia nimis ad-
versa perpetor ? ^
Cap. CLXXXIV.
Anno Domini mcccxlvii.[t,] circa festum Translationis A.D. i348.
Sancti Tliomai Marty ris crudelis pestilentia cunctis Qy^^^
I'utm-is sa3culis detestanda de partibus transmarinis in Pestilence
Australem sinum Anglite ad portum quie * dicitur ^ jq jyigj.
Melcumbe in Dorsetia applicuit, quae Australem pi a- combe (co.
gam eircumquaque ])erlustrans in partibus JDorsetia?, [7 juiy]
Deuonia?, et " Somersetia?, innumerabilem populum l^S^^ ^° ,
, .,. . ,. ^ T f. • 1 iJevon and
miserabiliter occidit. Creditur tamen luisse adeo Somerset ;
crudelis inter Paganos sicut inter Christianos. Deinde
BristoUiam veniens, paucis admodum relictis, versus readies
partes Aquilonares transiens nee civitatem nee villam I^ri^tol.
nee capliam nee etiam nisi raro domum relinquens its extreme
quin majorem partem vel totum interfecit, ita quod seventy,
(piinta pars liominum et mulierum ac infantum '' in One-fiftli
tota Anglia sepulturse traditur.^ Unde tanta f^^i^ "ui^tion'^of
liominum penuria quod vix vivi sufficiebant ad infir- England
mos custodiendos et mortuos sepeliendos, Mulieres ^^^^^^ ^^'
quidem qU?e superfiierunt pro majori parte per plures °
' admirantiam'] admirationem. B.
D.
- Nota. in marg. A.D.
^perpetor] The etor is written
tipon an erasure in A. perpetror.
D.
* quce] qui. B.D.
^ Pestilentia in marg. A.D.
" cf] Interlined in A.
' infantum'^ infantium. A.
•* traditur] traderetur. B.D.
'plures'] pluros. B.
214
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1349.
Barrenness
of the
female
population.
Consecra-
tion of new
cemeteries.
Cheapness
of pro-
visions.
Duration
of the pes-
tilence.
Scarcity
of servants.
[A.D.]
1350. A.D,
John Tint-
cm abbot
of Malm,
ob.-'
A.D. 1349.
8 Aug.
annos steriles remanserunt ; si quae earum conce-
perint,' partum edendo fere cum foetu interierunt.
In quibusdam locis ob defectum coemeteriorum episcopi
nova loca dedicaverunt. Illo enim in ^ tempore vende-
batur quartcrium frumenti pro Xii. denariis, quarte-
rium ordei pro ix. denariis, quarterium fabaruin pro
VIII. denariis, quarterium avenarum pro vi. denariis,
unus magnus bos pro XL. denariis, bonus equus pro
VI. solidis, qui quandoque valuit XL. solidos,^ bona
vacca pro ii. solidis, et pro xvni. denariis,^ et in toto
isto pretio non sunt emptores nisi raro inventi. Et
regnavit ista pestilentia in Anglia per binos annos et
ultra antequam mundata est.
Cessante ^ pestilentia nutu Divino tanta facta est ^
paucitas servientium quod non sunt inventi ad agri-
culturam faciendam,^ pro quorum defectu mulieres et
parvuli ® invise missi sunt ad carucas et ad plaustra
fuganda.
Hoc anno obiit Johannes Tyntern abbas Malmes-
buriiiB VL idus xiugusti ; cujus animte propitietur
Deus.^
Hoc anno Edwardus Quartus a Conqufpstu, tunc '"
' conceperint'] conceperit. A. ;
originally conceperut, the t having
been erased and the last stroke of
the u converted into a t by the ad-
dition in blacker ink of a cross-
stroke near the top and a curve at
the foot. Conceperunt. D.
-" m] Interlined in A. om. B.
^solklos'] s. interlined in A.
' ct pro AT///, denariis] 8. d.
B.D.
'•' Cessante] The large C. is
omitted in A., a space being left
for it and a small c ■written therein.
Commencing with this sentence the
character of A., though still clearly
by the same hand as the preceding
portion of the MS., shows a marked
alteration. It is larger, though not
imiformly ; the letters are more
widely separated and more carelessly
formed, and altogether the MS. dis-
plays less neatness of execution in
every particular than the preceding
portions.
" est] Interlined in A.
' faciendani] faciendum. D.
''parvuli] parvultc. B.
" Dcus] Amen. add. B.
'" Quartus .... tunc] Totally
erased in D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
215
princeps Walline, naves ascendit apud Plommothe ' et [A.D.]
transfretavit - apud Burdegalem ; ^ in die [Nativitatis] * n^^'^j^'
Beatce Marias cepit iter suum de Anglia cum parva the Black
- 1 rince
manu Anglorum secum transeuntium. Unde quie- embarks at
scentibus hominibus suis a labore marino fatigatis ^'^*'"^\'
. J A.D. 13oo.
partem terrne Francia? equitavit, combussit, et de- s Sept.
vastavit. Dietas et equitationes niodo et ordine quo
equitavit*' plenius imposterum explicemus."
Cap. CLXXXV.
Itiiuvarium Ediuardi Quarti.
MovENTE se domino principe versus terram Gallia-
rum de Brigerake^ die Jovis, hoc est, quarto die
raensis Augusti, super terram Francise equitando Sab-
bato sequenti venit ad terram de Peragor. Ibi dorai-
nus Bartholomeus de Borowascli cum suis'' duas mag-
nas villas muratas conquisivit, quas dominus de
Marsan ad usum domini principis custodivit ; qui
quidem villas priBdictas ad magnum damnum inimi-
corum viriliter et robuste usque ad adventum prin-
cipis custodivit. '°
A.D. 1356.
His Itin-
erary.
Enters
Bergerac,
Thursday,
4 Aug.,
enters
Perigort,
Saturday,
6 Aug.
' Plommothe'] Plommouth. B.
- transfretavit] The first two syl-
lables are apparently written upon
an erasure in A.
■' Burdegalem] Burdigaleni. B.
U.
* Natiuitatis] The word Assump-
tionii>,o{ which only the first s and
a part of the last are now visible,
but the whole of which may be in-
ferred from the form of the erasure,
has been erased in the text of A.
the word Nativitatis being traced in
another hand in the margin.
■'' quo equitavit] om. B.
" explicemus] explicabimus. B.D.
' Itinerarium. Edwardi Quarti]
In rubric in A.D. In the latter
' Quarti ' is erased.
" Brigerake] Brygerake. B.
' cum suis] Interlined in A.
'" qui quidem custodivit]
om. B. added in a foot-note prima
manu, om. D.
216 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1356. Dominica sequenti, scilicet die septirao niensis
7 Auff^' Augusti, dominus princeps movit exercitum acl quam-
dam villam qua^ fuil episcopi de Peragor, unde quia
sedes fuit ibi ^ cathedralis, sententia promulgata est in
omnibus raptoribus ibidem snevientibus contra volun-
tatem episcopi, sed communicato concilio principis et
episcopi, minime valuit ilia sententia. Factum fuit
^ Aug. illud colloquium die Lun?e sequenti itinerando per
viam, et moratus est dominus princeps tota ilia nocte
juxta unum castrum fortissimum quod vocatur Ram-
mesforde.
9 4"»' , Die Martis sequenti dominus princeps cum suo
arrives at , , i .^ ^
Brantomc; cuneo transivit ad quamdam villam qu?e vocatur
Bremptoun^ et ibi pernoctavit.
10 Aug., Die Mercurii, hoc est, in die Sancti Laurentii, trans-
at Qmsser; j^^-^ princeps per unum magnum vadum juxta unum
molendinum ubi supra fuit unum castellum fortissi-
mum et una villa quae nominatur^ Quisser ubi per
totam noctera moratus est.
atM"-' ^^^ Jovis sequenti venit princeps ad unam villam
ton(?); qune vocatur Merdan;* ibi enim invenit piscium mul-
titudinem ad vendendum et emendum, et ideo per
totam noctem ibi pacifice morabatur.
12 Aug., Die Veneris venit ad villain de Roche war.
chauart ; Die Sabbati A'enit per abbatiam de Peruche," ubi
13 Aug. hospitati sunt nobiles et magnati ° super ripam de
Wigan, sub qua fluit aqua sic vocitata.
14 Aug., Die Dominica, hoc est, xiiii. die Augusti princeps
at Lesterp ; ^j.^nsivit prsedictam aquam et continuo displicavit vex-
illa sua et venit ad quamdam villam Litherp vocatam ;
ibi enim erat quicdam abbatia fortissima, qure longo
spatio diei resistebat contra principera ; tandem se red-
' ibi'] Interlined in A.
* Bremptoun'] Bremptoii.
Brcpton. D.
' iioviinatiir'] vocatur. B-
* Merdaii] Merdaii. B.
* Peruchc'] Peruch. B.
" magnati] magnates. B.D,
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. '2\7
didit voluntati principis, salvis liominibus et ecclesiam ' A.D. 1356.
et ad ea spectantibiis, et ibi moratus est per diem is^yg.'
Lun;e (piod- tunc fuit dies Assumptionis Beatse
Maria?.
Die Mavtis sequenti venit princeps ad villain de"'i6Aug.,
• rcschcs
Belelak' qua? fuit eomitissie de Penbroke, pro cujus q^^^^ !
araore villa fuit salvata ab incendio.
Die Mercurii venit })rinceps ad quamdam villani it Aug.
cum castro fortissimo et ambse * fuerunt ^ domino
Jacobo de Burboun, ubi uxor sua morabatvir. Ecclesia
enim illius villie longo diei spatio contra principem
debellavit, tandem voluntati principis se submisit.
Eodem die prima warda cepit duo castella fortissima
per insultum, ubi princeps pernoctavit per^ diem Jo vis is Aug.
sequentem.
Die Veneris venit princeps ad villam qua) vocatur lo Aug.,
Luchank' ubi invenit magnam copiam piscis et ibi "^**^'
pernoctavit et in crastino villam combussit.
Die Sabbati itinera vit versus villam Sancti Bene- 20 Aug.,
dicti dc Saut,' quse villa fuit pulcherrima, in qua f^u.^auU*-
fuit una*^ abbatia ubi duo nepoti" domini de la
Brette '" habebant magnam summam auri ad nu-
merum xiiii.M. fiorenorum scutaneorum.
Die Dominica, scilicet, xxi. die mensis Augusti, 21 Aug.,
venit princeps ^^ ad villam qufe vocatur Argentoun/" rgenton ;
ubi castellum forte fuit sub villa ; ibi die Luna) mo- 22 Aug.
ratus est. Eodem die itinerando captum est unum
castrum'^ fortissimum per aliquos de cuneo illo.
" nepoti'] corrected into ncpotea in
B. nepotes. D.
'» Bretie'] Brett. B.
i
" princeps] pn. A.
'- Argentonn'] ArgentoFi. B.D.
" unum castrum'] castellum. D;
' ecclesiaml ecclesia.
B.
"quod'] qui. B. qua.
D.
' villam de] om. B.
* ambce] ambo. B.l).
^/uerunl] constabant.
D.
"per] et. preem. D.
■ Saut] Sawzt. B.
*una] om. B.
218
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1356.
Tuesday,
23 Aug.,
reaches
Chateau-
roux, S.
Amand( ?),
and Bourg-
dieu ;
-M Aug,
25 Aug.,
reaches
Issoudun ;
■28 Aug.,
reaches
La Ferte ;
reaches
Lury ;
crosses the
Cher;
sleeps at
Vierzon ;
an abbey
burned ;
Aubigny
burned ;
Die Maitis venit princeps ad quamdam villam vo-
catam ' sermone Gallico Citerauf,^ (jua) fuit villa
pulcherrima. Eodem die venit ad aliam qu?e vocatur
Seynt Yman ubi ultima warda jacebat tota ilia nocte.
Post venit ad aliam ^ villam fossatam nbi fuit una
abbatia nobilis et fortis qupe vocatur Burgo Dei. Ibi
enim est magna peregiinatio ad Sanctorum corpora
Cosini et Damiani qu?e ibi jacent in magna venera-
tione. Ibi moratus'* est prima warda tota die
Mercurii quia eo die fuit festum Sancti Bartholomsei.
Die Jovis venit princeps^ ad unum castelkim mag-
num regis Francise quod vocatur Isoldoun ; ^ et ibi
moratus est die Veneris et Sabbati.
Die Dominica, sciKcet, xxviii. die mensis Augusti,
venit princeps ^ ad unum castrum forte quod voca-
tur le Feerte,'' quod fuit vicecomitis de Todard',
ubi domini de Berkeley et de la Ware steterunt
quousque^ cariagium prsecedebat eas.^ Postea venit
per unam antiquam villam et ^" rauratam tamen
fractam, quod ^ ' vocatur Lury ; ibi enim iinis esse
solebat ducatus de Gyen in ilia parte. Postea trans-
ivit unam aquam qute dividit ducatum et regnum
FrancisB, et vocatur Cberi,'- et pemoctavit in villa de
Virizon. Tertia die prrecedenti capitaneus de la Buche
totam illam patriam spoliavit. Ibi fuit una abbatia
nobilis valde combusta. Eodem die dominus Johannes
Chaundos et dominus Jacobus de Audele dederunt
insultuni ad villam de Daubene et vi et armis eam
ceperunt et igne et flamma eam vastavermit. Eodem
' vocatain'] quae rocatur. B.
- CiterauJ"] Cyteraus. B.
^ aliam'] iinam. B. om. D.
' tiwratiis'] morata. B.D.
* venit princeps] ue. pn. A.
hohfonn] Isoldon. B. Ysol-
doii. D.
' Fecrtc] Feert. B.
^ ijuousquc'] cousq^. A.
'■' cas] COS. D.
"> et] oiu. B.
" quod] quse. B.D.
'- Cheri] Chery. B.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
219
die prsedicti duo milites fecerunt equitatum cum A.D. 1356.
ducentis bominibus et obviaverunt uno Franco nomine Defeat of
Gris Motoiin
omnes fugarunt -
qui secum habuit HIT. xx. lanceas, qui
et occisi fuerunt ; capti
runt' xviii. milites et
bant X. lanceas tantum
qui fugani fecit.
Die Lunse '^"•«^
venit
sita
Oris
Angli
Motoun '
Gris Mou-
ton and
tamen fue- his men,
.nim habe- J,^Sf"
primus fuit and Sir
James de
Audley.
quae ■" fuit Decollatio Sancti Johannis ^ Monday,
princeps ad unam villam quse vocatur Frank', ^'J Aug.
super amnem quic dividit regnum Francise et
ducatum. Eodem die geiites dornini de Camont cepe- The lords
runt VHI. milites et armigeros domini de Cron et de ^j^^ Bour-
Bursigaud'. Eodem die nova venerunt principi quod rex cicault
Francia3 voluit congredi cum eo, imdc muitum Itetatus prfncg
est. Quando autem equitaverat leucas xvi. de civitate
Aureliani audivit quod dominus de Croon ° et do-
minus Bursigaud ' venerant contra eum cum LX.^ lanceis
et cum multitudine copiosa, Princeps vero populum who pro-
suum
dum venerat
ceeds to
^a COS virmter concluxit usque viwxi^ ''^"'"'•'*'' Komo-
ad quamdam villam muratam qu?B vocatur Romorantyn rentin ;
ubi fuerant inclusi inimici prtenotati ; tentoria iixit et
per tres dies perhendinavit super unum vadum juxta
villam, qua; aqua vocatur Soudi'e, ct hoc fuit die "^^ ''^"^*
Jovis. [? Martis.]
Die Mercurii sequenti princeps prsecepit® fieri in- 3 1 Aug.,
sultum ad viUam, et ita factum est valde forte ; unde ^^g^s by^
inclusi viriliter resistebant, quia plures fuerunt homines assault ;
arniati in castro. Fuit enim ibi aliud castrum juxta
illud fortissimum valde quantum ad jactus^" sagittal
quod vocabatur'' le Doungoun ;^^ illud autem magnum
1).
Gris Motoun] Grys Moton. B.
■fuyarunt] fugati. B.D.
fuerunf] capti. prsem. B.
' 7««] qui. B.
" Johannis] Baptistic. add. B.D.
' Croon] Cron. B.
' Bursigaud] de. pracm. B.
•" LX.] 40. B.D.
^ prcEcepit] fecit. B.
^" jactus] jactuni. B.D.
" vocabatur] Tocatur. B.D.
'- Doungoun] Doungon. B.D,
220
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Thursday,
1 Sept.
A.D. i;556. damnum ingessit hominibus principis. Tandem capta
siegelo\he viHa^ le Dongoun ^ viriliter resisteljat ; fait enim facta
castle. ad modum turris. Ibi - fuit occisus unu« nobilis miles
licet juvenis,^ cognomento de la Brette, et unus armiger
generosns qui fuit cum capitaneo de la Buche.
Die Jovis sequent! fecerunt hurdesia tria ad turrim
dirimendum ; unde comes de Southfolke fecit imum, et
Bartholomieus Borouwasch' unum * aliud, et unus mag-
nus de Wasconia tertium.
2 Sept. j)ie Veneris et die Sabbati submiserunt ignem ad
The castle tunim, ita quod inclusi non possent bene ignem extin-
gue[re] cum vino et aqua, quod^ in parva quantitatc
habebant intra '^' se. Tunc coeperunt tractare de pace
et de redditu turris per totuni ilium diem, et tandem
se submiserunt omnino in gratia principis et turris
reddita est.
Dominica sequent! qui fuit quartus dies Septembris
is fired
and the
garrison
surrenders.
quievit et homines hernesia^ sua parare
4 Sept.
The prince
rests there; P^ncepS
jussit.
5 Sept. Die LuuiB sequent! venit princeps ad terram qua3
fuit de dominio comitis de Bisser et Burgilloun-^
6 Sept. Die Martis venit princeps ^^ ad unum castrum de
comitatu de Bloys, quod est situm super amnem de
Cher'.
7 Sept, Die Mercuri! venit princeps ad'' Aumounk' super
Leir '-^ juxta Tours in Turonia, nobilis civitas et per-
pulchra ;'^ ibi'* moratus est per dies'^ Jovis, Veneris, et
' Dongouri] DoungOii. B.D.
- Ibi] enim. add. D.
' licet juvenis] ora. B.D.
* iinumi om. B.D.
* quod'] qua?. B.D.
" intra'] erga. B.
''princeps] princesps. A.
* hernesia'] harnesia. B.
* Burgillouii] Brugilloii. B.
'° ad terrain .... Bouryil-
loun. Die Martis .... prin-
ceps] om. D.
"" ad-] de. B.
'-Ze(>] Leyr. B.D.
'^ nobilis tivitas et pcrpulchra] iio-'
bilem civitatem et perpulchram,
B.D.
" ibi] et. prrcni. D.
'•'(//c.s] diem. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 221
Babbati ; in quibus fecerunt homines principis pulchras A.D. is jg.
dietas.
Die Dominica, ciui fuifc xi. dies mensis Septembris, Sunday,
princeps movit exercitum suum et bene ' mane trans- (,,.osses'the
ivit imam aquam periculosam valde, quae aqua vocatm* indre, and
Yndre ; et progrediens venit ad villam de Mountbason ^ j^ionabzon.
et ibi pernoctavit juxta uuum castrum forte.
Die Lunse sequenti cardinalis'' Peragor cum uno 12 Sept.
archiepiscopo et pluribus episcopis et cseteris magnatibus ^ 'j^ ^"'''^^'
venerunt ad principem praulicando de ])ietate et mi- Perigort,
yericordia. Eo tempore dictum fuit quod Delfinus fuit ^"^^f^*j.'^
apud Tours in Turonia cum mille hominibus armatis, peace,
exceptis servientibus et garcionibus. Efc dictum fuit
(^uod rex Francise cum suo cuneo exiret ad congredien-
dum cum principe die Mercurii sequenti.
Die Martis se([uenti princeps transivit per villam i3 Sept.
Sancti Omeri, ubi dorainatur dominus de Croon ; * et passes""'^^
pernoctavit ea die ^ ad unam villam qua? vocatur le Ste. Maure
Haye, quae sita est super ripam de Croesce,** ad quam at* La Have
villam nova venerunt principi quod rex FrancifB vellet on the
prrecedere nos/ nam multum dubitavit si forte prin- '
ceps fugeret viso exercitu Francorum.
Die Mercurii sequente venit ad castrum quod dici- i-t Sept.,
tur Chastel Heraud, qua? est villa pulchra et grandis chastdle-
et est sita super fluvium de Vienne ; et ibi moratus est laud, and
])er dies Jovis et Veneris. Et ibi audivit nova quod dunn"^^*^'^^
rex Francia3 hospitatus fuit nocte Sabbati super eun- 1^^ two
dem fluvium ad quandam villulam quae vocatur Cha- d"ays!^'"^
nigny ; unde princeps fecit proclamare quod omnia
summagia, cariagia, et portantes victualia deberent
eadem nocte pontem transire ne forte in crastino im-
Croon'] Cron. B.
ea diel ilia nocte. B. ea nocte.
' bene'] buene. B. the n sub-
puncted.
- Mountbason] Mount basoti. B. D.
4\[out Bason. 1), ; " Croesce'] Croesse. B
' cardinaUs] cardinales. D. I " nox] eos. B.D.
222 EULOGTUM HISTORTARUM.
A.D. 1350. pediretur exercitus per [eos] pontem transeundo et
versus inimicos suos festinando ; quod et ita factum est.
Saturday, Die Sabbati festinavit summo mane erga Francos
1/ Sept. veloci cursu et transivit aquam qure tendit^ ad Poyters,
et ibi audivit princeps quod cuneus Francorum tende-
bat versus Poyters et quod magna multitudo Francorum
ibi prseteribat. Princeps vero ultra modum equitabat
relinquendo viam qu?e ducit de Chanigne ^ ad Poyters
sed ultra campos ad inimicos suos festinando nee
A skirmish habendo ^ respectum ad cariagium suum. Et cum iter
French^ faceret, exploratores prineipis bene ad ducentos homines
rear-guard; armatos ad exitum unius magni bosci ceciderunt in ultima
defeated, warda regis Francise, qui viriliter pugnantes^ miserunt
but not Francos in fugam, per"^ boscagia" hue et illuc dis-
pursued • ...
currentes et^ turpiter devicti. At Angli illos non inse-
quentes ne^ forte prima warda Francorum vel media
the prince fugitivis prseberet succursum. Princeps vero videns
niehUn ^ Francos nolle pugnare, hospitare ^ se fecit in ilia silva
the wood, iibi fjicta fuit discussio, ubi hac ^" nocte exercitus ejus
SufFcrings magnam passus est penuriam ob aquae defectum. In
of the amy ^jj^^ discussione fuerunt capti comites duo, scilicet,
for want ... .
of water; Danser et unus alius. Milites mortui sunt multi et
homines armati in magna multitudine.
18 Sept. Die Dominica, hoc est xviii. die mensis Septembris,
advlnces'^ summo mane princeps iter suum direxit ad Poyters ad
on Poitiers; u. miliaria iUius terrse. Ibi enim audivit nova quod rex
and meets „ . . l i i^ • ^
thecardi- -i^i'ancise ipsum expectabat in piano campo cum cuneis
nal of Peri- gyig dispositis more bellicoso. Principe se movente cursu
gort . ... . .
' veloci versus inimicos suos obviavit cuidam cardinal!
dicto Peragor, qui manus et brachia cxtendens in
sublimi lachrymando rogans'' principem ut modicum
' tendit] transit. B. I - et} sunt. B.D.
-• Chaninge} Chanynge. B. j s „g-| ^ec. D.
^ nee haheiido] non habuit. D.
■* piignantes'] expugnantes. B.
' per'\ et. prsEm. B.D.
" boscagia'\ bosca. 1^.
hospitare'] hospitari. B.D.
hac] ilia. B.D.
rogaiis] rogavit. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
223
sisteret donee voluntatem suam enarraverat.' At prin- A.D. 1356.
ceps : Die propositum tuum velociter, quia jam non ^^o pleads
vacat tempus prasdicandi sed potius pugnandi : Ciii
cardinalis : 0 prineeps iiivietissime, miserere liumano
generi, et ue effundas sanguinem Christianorum sed
potius Pagauorum. Tauta fuerunt inter eos eollo-
quia quod prineeps favebat precibus et promissis [car-
dinalis et ita coneordati simt quod XL ex parte
Anglorum et totidem ex parte Francorum eardinale
mediante ex utraque parte traetarent de pace refor-
manda inter principem et regem. Tota ilia die trac-
tabant de petitione prineipis et de ^ pace firmanda,
sed pai*um j)rofuit. Nam Franc! in quantum poterant in order to
distulerunt ut et euneus illorum augmentaretur. Eo- for'th™^
dem enim *' die quo traetabant de pace venerunt in arrival of
subsidium regis Francise mille* homines armati et inforce-'^^'
quingenti,^ et " pedites ad magnum numerum. De ments.
cietero Franci de pace tepide traetabant et fiete, quia
videbant exereitum illorum semper augmentare/ Prin-
eeps hoe pereipiens cessare prfiBeepit^ de eonsilio illo
et quievit ilia nocte.
Die Luna3, hoe est xix. die mensis Septembris, in Monday,
Aurora venit cardinalis ut prius de pace traetanda, IH ^^P'- .
sed minime profuit. Prineeps vero videns partem ad- nal comes
versam indies roborari, potius elegit eongredi quam ^^S^^^^^^^
1 . ^.T- '- treat for
ita m damnum suum prolongari. Nam ssepe videbat peace, but
nunc dueentos, nunc CCC, nunc quingentos eatervatim '° ^^'°"
ruere ad cuneum Francorum, quod maxime ipsum
aggravabat ; unde cardinal! simplieiter respondebat se
non ulterius verbis suis parere fabulosis, seiens ipsum
amabiliorem regi Francia? quam sibi, et sic data
prineipi benedietione remeavit unde prius evenerat.
' enarraverit'] enarraverat.
enarraret. D.
■de] om. B.D.
' enim'] om. B.D.
' mi/fe] 1500. D.
B.
'• quingenti] ,5000. B. om, D.
•= et] om. B.
' augmentare] augmentari. B.D.
^ pracepit] coepit. B.D.
224 EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
Cap. CLXXXVI.
A.I). 135G. Prtnceps^ autem cum .suis tractavit quam viam
i9°Sepf* ®^'S^ adversarios suos susciperet. Erat enim inter eos
nemus densum per imdique fossatum et super foveam
una liaia alta spineta, ubi nullus parebat aditus, ,sed^
in uno loco tantum ; dictum fuit quod cuneus Fran-
corum fuit in illo bosco. Fuit ^ ibi ima porta quae
vocatur in lingua * Anglicana lipiet;^ ubi quinque
homines armati possent introire fronte erecta et noii
plures. Princeps dextrarium suum calcaribus urgens
saltari fecit ultra foveam et haiam ; dominus Robertus
de Bradestoun^ ut dicebatur" fuit occisus in illo in-
gressu, nam primus omnium intravit portam. Et do-
minus ^ Mauricius de Berkley^ filius domini T. de B.'"
primus post ipsum intravit, ubi dire vulneratus fuit.
A skirmish. Facto itaque congressu victoria nutu Divino remisit
Angiis de illo conflictu facto in illo boscagio. Ipsis
devictis, occisis, captis, et fugatis, apparuerunt principi
et suis exercitus magnus Francorum in tribus maguis
aciebus divisis, qua^libef acies habens alas suas ; qui-
bus visis multi de nostris territi sunt, nee mirum.
The prince Princeps videns turmas illorum ^- prsegrandes ani-
gj„ij^ Qfjjjg mavit homines suos verbis audacibus, dicens foi-titu-
main body diuem belli non esse tantum in hominibus et armis '•''
French sed etiam in solo Deo spem habentibus ; et ipse de
army. dextrario suo descendit et post ^* omnes alii : omnes
' Bellum de Poyters. in marg. D. : " Berkley'] Berkeley. D.
- serf] nisi. B.D. { '" T. de B.] Thomas de Berkeley.
•■' FuW] enim. add. B. B. Thoma de Berkley. D.
* in lingua] lingua lingua. B. " divisis, qualibet] divisus, et
^ lipyet] lypxete. B. lypzet. I), quilibet. B.D.
" Bradestoun] Bradeston. B.D. '-' illontm'] eoruui. D.
' dicebatur] dicitur. D. ''' d (trmis] armatis. D.
^ dotninus] ipse, praim. B. | "/>"*'] euni. add. B.D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM. 225
enim Franci equos suos miserunt post se iit citius a.d. 13;jC.
facerent fugam post Anglos. Tunc ex utraque per ' ^^""^^^^'
insimul irruentes fit magna csedes et foi-tis, ita quod in- The Battle
auditum est- quod aliqua conflictio per tantum tempiis °^^^^^^'"'^-
instaret. In antique tempore ad tertiura vel quartum
vel ultimo ad sextum tractum unius sagitta) homines
scirent continuo quae pars triumpliaret, sed ibi unus
Sagittarius C. emisit cum providentia et adhuc neutra Obstinacy
pars ^ cessit alteri ; non est auditum in bellis nee in struggle.
gestis quod aliqua pugna tam din perseverabat. Die- Legend.
turn fuit, sed non assero pro vero, quod Franci vide-
bant militem annatum equum insedentem in aera*
volutantem ^ et contra illos dimicantem. Ex voluntate
tandem ^ Divina victoria remisit Anglis,
Captus ibi fuit rex Francise Johannes et filius ejus King John
Philippus juvenis infans tamen armatus ; capti fuerunt taken pri-
xiiii. comites, barones et banerettes^ xxi. Et fuerunt ^o""""-
occisi qui fuerunt ad vexillum xxii. Et fugenmt tres ^^oss of
filii regis et frater regis ^ et episcopus de Lengres et
quintjuaginta septem qui fuerunt ad vexillum. Capti
sunt etiam milites M, et CCCC. f capti sunt in toto
tria milia hominum '° armatorum. Mortui sunt de
hominibus armatis ii.M. et quingenti.'' Pedites mortui
non numerantur. Et sic '^ finit bellum de Poyters.
Die Martis sequens qua3 ''' fuit xx. dies mensis ^* f^. ^^Pj-
Septembris hora diei media transivit princeps '^ ad Prince ar-
unam villam vocatam le Roche et ibi stetit per diem ^^H^^ ^^
Mercurii.
' /"''■] P- A., a mistake for JHe.
parte. 13.D.
^CA<] esset. B.D.
'pars'] om. B.
* aera"] aere. T>.
* volutantem] volitantem. B.D.
' tandem] tamen. B.
" ct cccc] om. D.
'° hominum] om. B.D.
" Ji.if. et quingenti] 1500. B.
2500. D.
'- sic] Interlined in A.
" sequens ques] sequent! qui. B.D,
" mensis] om. D.
hancreltes] baronettes. B.D. | ^^ j:rinceps] Added in marg. A.
et frater regis] om. B.D. I and referred to its place by a caret.
VOL. ITL P
22G
EULOGIUM IIISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1356.
at Coute.
23 Sept.
at Kolfec ;
24 Sept.
at Ver-
tueil(?);
Mouton.
25 Sept.
at lloche-
foucault ;
26 Sept.
at Ville-
Bois;
27 Sept.
28 Sept.
crosses the
Dronne ;
29 Sept.
crosses the
Lisle ;
30 Sept.
reaches St.
Eniilion ;
1 Oct.
crosses the
Dordonne ;
2 Oct,
reaches
Bordeaux,
and stays at
Libourne,
[A.D.]
1356. A,
The Black
Die Jovis venit ad Couwyk.
Die Veneris venit ad unam villulam vocatam
Roffie.
Die Sabbati transivit aquam de Charente ' efc venit
ad villain de Bertile,^ sed jacuit ad villam de Mor-
toun.^
Die Dominica jacuit ad villam de Roche ^ Foucbaut
ubi dominatur dominus Aimerus ^ de la ^ Roche.
Die Luna3 jacuit princeps' ad^ unam villam voca-
tam Boy.
Die Martis jacuit '^ ad Sanctum Claye.
Die Mercui'ii transivit aquam ^° de Dronn" et ea
nocte jacuit ad Sanctum Antoiiium super fluvium de
le Ile.^^
Die Jovis transivit prsedictum ^^ fluvium et ibi prope
jacuit.
Die Veneris transivit per Seynt Milion '■* et nocte
jacuit super fluvium de Dordoun.'^
Die Sabbati transivit aquam prsedictam.
Die Dominica venit ad Burdegalem ; sed princeps
moratus est^'' extra Burdegalem apud Leybourn '"
quousque providentia et hospitia fuerant parata pro
ipso et pro rege Francise ; infra quindenam venit ad
Burdegalem.
Hoc anno circa ^^ venit Edwardus
Quartus a Conqusestu ^^ tunc princeps WaUise de Bui--
• Charente] Charent. B.
^ BertiW] Bertyle. B.
" Mortouri] Morton. D.
■'Roche'] Eocft. B.
^ Aimerus] Aymerus. B.D,
"/a] cm. D.
'' p7-inceps] om. D.
^ad-] apud. B.
* jacuit] princeps. add. B.
'" aquam] ad. praim. B.
" Dronn] Deroun. B Prouu.
D.
'■'He] Yle. B.D.
'^ pra:dictum] dictum. B.
'* 3Iilivn] Milioii. B. Mylyon.
D.
'^ Dordoim] Dordon, B.D.
'" moratus est] morabatur. D.
" Lcijhourne] Leyborii. B.
" A blank space follo>ys in A.
B.D.
'^ Quartus a Conquastu] Erased
in D.
EULOGIUM TTTSTORIARUM. 227
degale^ in Angliam cum rege Franciae et caeteris cap- A.D. 1357.
tivis et Loudoniis sunt omnes aJducti. Eodera anno i^^^g^^^
venerunt tres cardinales, scilicet, Urgel,^ Peragor, et Plymouth
tertius qui quondam fuit cancellarius regis Francite ^nter J' ^"
sive secretarius, qui ad rogatum regium factus est car- London
dinalis. Hi tres pro pace formanda inter regna Lon- ^^'
doniis venerunt : postquam ibi longa ^ tempora morati
sunt ; sine effectu remearunt.
Hoc anno cum multis captivis rex Angliae et regina [A.D.]
festum Natalis Domini apud Marleberge * solemniza- '\?if/ki„ '
verunt. Et in Circumcisione Domini versus Bristolliam and queen
diriguntur, et ibi facta sunt hastiludia noctuma, qualia i,orough.
non sunt ante visa prse nimio honore et magnificen- 20-7 Dec.
..AD 1358
tia. Eodem anno parliamentum tentum est Londoniis a Parlia-
nonaa Februarii valde magnum cum multis extraneis ™ent at
de Francia et de Scocia, quale non fuit ad annos 5 j^cb.
ducentos.
Hoc anno facta sunt hastiludia invisa a tempore [A.D.]
regis Arthuri, in festo Sancti Georgii, ubi equitarunt na^stiiudr
Angli, Scotti, et captivi Franci ; ibi autem Isesus fuit at Wind-
dux Lancastrise in crure. Eodem anno per totam 03' ^prii
jestatem morati sunt rex et regina apud Marleberge "* Accident
et Cosham, ubi spatula reginse divulsa est a junctura ^ Queen
in equitando venatum. i° imnting.
Eodem anno die Sanctorum Timotliei et Simpho- Death of
riani Isabella regina, mater regis Edwardi Tertii a J^^ Queen-
Conqusestu, juxta Londoniam apud Risinges ° obiit. Mother.
Dicunt quidam quod accepta purgatione a medico "^'
quam ipsa cupierat et non valens sufFerre, unius diei
languore obiit. Eodem anno sepulta est Londoniis Her fune-
ad Fratres Minores, xxvii. die mensis Novembris, in "^^ ' ' °^'
prsesentia regis, arcliiepiscopo Symone eam sepeliente.
• Burdegale] Barged. B. Bui'-
digal'. D.
» Urgel] Vrgel. B.D.
' lon<ja\ per. prsem. B.D.
^ Marleberge] Marleburgti. B.D.
^junctura] sua. add. B.D,
® apud Risinges] Rysynges. B.
Eysinges. D.
P 2
228 EULOGTUM ITTRTORTATIT'M.
[A.D.] Hoc anno dux Laneastriae Henricus itei' assumpsit
1359. A.I). . .
Mission of mfirinum versus regnum trancise,' untie naves ascen-
the Duke Jit ad Santlewicuni ^ et applicuit apud Kalaies ^ et
of Lancas- ., . , . , ,.
ter to ibi moratus est per tres dies.
Trance. jJqc 4 godem anno rex naves ascendit ^ apud San-
mas. wicum ^ XXYii. die mensis Octobris, litera Domini-
Tlie king ealis ' F., in ^ mari in navibus eoenavit, hoc est die
Sandwich*^ Dominica quod tunc^ fuit vigilia Apostolonim Synionis
[27 Oct.] et Judiie, et die Lunse sequenti venit Kalesiam, et ibi
at Calais nioratus est per dies Martis, Mercurii, Jovis, Veneris.
28 Oct. Et die Sabbati, hoc est in Commemoratione Animarum,
He com- yg^illa displicuit ^" super Franciam equitaudo. Ante
mences the _ ^ >■ ^ _ _ i
invasion per quindenam dux obsidebat civitatem fortissimam
ri NovT ^o^^^^G Mount Eider/^ ubi fuit occisus dominus Thomas
de Donnedale '^ miles fortis et Xll. de familia domus '^
Sufferings ducis. Maximam penuriam passa est ilia comitiva eo
o iisaimy. ^^gj^jp^j-g victualium. Rex vero iter suum versus Fran-
ciam dirigens earn depopulando,^^ destruendo, castelLi
A.D. iTiGO. subvertendo, munitiones, civitates incinerando '^ et usque
lie rccicli6S
Paris. muros Parisii Francos velut lepores fugando. Unde
12 April, quidam metrice de rege Edwardo sic prorupit :
M. simplex, c. ter, X. triplex, V. semel, I. ter.
Belligerans '^* Ed.'^ Ter. trans mare carpit iter.'^
In illo enim itinere multos de suis amisit per nivem,
' regnum Francicr'] Franciam. D. ] " Mount Eider'] Eyder. T).
- ad Sandi'wkmn'] apud Sandy- [ '- Donnedtilc'] Doundale. B.D.
cmn. D. I " dumus'] An erasure follows in
'•' Kalaies] Kaleys. B. Kalays. D. j A.
' Hoc] om. B.D.
•'■ ascendit] Interlined in A.
" apud Samvicum] ad Sandwy-
cum. B. apud Sandwicum. I).
' Do7ni'iicalix] The .« erased in B.
' in] et. pneni. A.D., erased in
A.
" quod tunc] qua;. ]),
'" displicuil] displicavit. B.D.
'* Jcpopulando] depopulavit. B.D.
'■• incinerando] interminando. B.
D.
""' Belligerans] Belligerus. B.
" Ed.] eo. B.
'* Undc quidam . . . carpit iter]
Added in a foot-note in A. and
referred to its place in the text
by a mark. Ver.<!u.s. in marg, D.
EULOGIUM HISTOIIIAIIUJI. 229
grandinem et pluviam. Rex vero revertitur in Angliara A.D. I060.
exultantibus Francis de reversione.
Hoc ^ anno xxv. die mensis Februarii liora noctis [A.D.]
media ex aeris rarefactione apparuit qutedam nebula Aurora
lucida quasi ignea, ex cujus claritate videbant homines Borealis ?
sub pedibus suis lapillos et arenas, et filum in acum '^ ^ q 1352,
miserunt prpc fulgore tanquam si foret hora meridiana ;
quti? nebula magnum incussit timorem intuentibus.
Hoc anno xv. die mensis Januarii, litera Dominicalis [A.U.]
B., hora vespertina, prorupit ventus inauditus ab ^ Me- ^v^l^joi^t
ridie et Occidente proveniens, qui homines suffbcavit, wind.
arbores eradicavit,* domos, tunes, monasteria, campa- ^( d^"3C2
nilia, pinnacula, pomeria, et silvas prostravit, et multa
alia mala humani^ creatumc- ingessit, unde creditur a
nonnullis diram Dei fuisse flagellationem.
Hoc anno juxta Montem Pessolanum in principio [A.D.]
Quadragesimae "^ commissum est bellum ingeus inter ^ h^e'batti?
Francos et gentes" sine capite, (ita^ vocati sunt); ubi of Brignai.
ceciderunt Franci plusquam XL.M., quorum numerus ^ ^^^^'
excedebat numerum adversariorum in tripio ; occubue-
runt ibi Franci qui perprius in Anglia fuerant incar-
cerate ^^^ p^ ^
Eodem anno papa muravit palatium suum Auinionse^ fortifies his
ct eam fortis ^" munitionibus et victualibus ditissime P^^'*^^ ^*
instauravit, ])ropter metum gentis sine capite cu-ca in fear of
Quadragesimam.'^ Et nisi morbo hydropisi fatigaretur ^^^^ ^"^™'
non ibi moraretm-, sed quia debilior factus est auda- His death
• from Drop-
^^"^- sy. 12 Sept.
Eodem anno in Vigilia Nativitatis Beatte Mariie, Death of
' Nota in marg. D.
- acuin^ acu. B.
'«6] a. B.D.
" Quadra yesiDuc'] xle. A. xl"""
I).
'gentes] gentem. B.D. Gens
* arbores cradicavit] om. B. ar- sine capite. in marg. D
bores suffodit. D. Ventus. in i » ita] enim. add. B.D.
marg. A. Ventus magnus. in | » Auiniopa'] Auinioniac. B.D.
marg. D. 1 '" Jhrtis'] fortibus. 15.
* humaui} humanic. B.D. I " Quadrayesimatn} xl'am. A.
230
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
A.U. 13G2.
Joan,
Queen of
Scotland.
24 March.
A parlia-
ment at
London.
13 Oct.
Rage for
dress in
England.
Upper
tunics
more fit
for -women
than men,
called
gouns, very
appropri-
ately.
The
paltok ;
never worn
by king
Solomon.
litera Dominicalis B., obiit Johanna regina Scocise
Londoniis soror regis Edwardi Tertii.
Eodem anno factum est magnum parliamentum
Londoniis, in quo ordinatum fuit, ad rogatum populi, ut
omnes provisores regis tarn equestres quam pedites '
ab officiis suis cessarent ; illi vero vocati fuerunt imr-
ueiours.^ Item ordinatum fait quod tarn clerici quam
laiei in foro litigantes regali causam propriam in lingua
Angiicana ostenderent.
Eodem anno et in anno prsecedenti tota commu-
nitas Angiicana versa est in tantam rabiem et elati-
onem in ornamentis corporeis steviendo : primo in
supertunicis largis et curtis usque lumbare ', qucedam
sunt longa usque ad talum, non in parte anteriori,
ut decet viris,^ aperta, sed modo mulierum usque
bracliia in costis distenta, qui tergis aversis potius
mulieres quam mares judicantur. Vestis ilia nomen
sibi habet aptatum * de jure et lingua materna vo-
catur " Goun," et bene, quia " Goun '' dicitur a
" Gounyg " quod proprie sonare dicitur " Wounyg " ^
quasi " aperta derisio." Habent etiam capucia parva
sub mento striata modo mulierum botonata, insuper,
in circuitu filacteriis aureis, argenteis, et lapidibua
pretiosis insuta, liripipia usque talum longa modo
fatuorum dilacerata.
Habent etiam ^ aliud indumentum sericum quod
vulgo dicitur " paltok," et si bene disponeretur potius
ad cultum ecclesiasticum cederet ' quam ad terrenum ;
unde dicitur in Libris^ Regum quod Salomon in tota
vita sua talibus non est usus.
' pedites'] pedestres. B.
^ purueiours'] purueyours. B-
Pueyours. D. The remainder of
this sentence, and the -whole of the
next entry, are -written in much
blacker ink and in a coarser hand
in A. than the preceding entries.
^ viris'] viros. D.
* aptatum'] aptum. B.D.
^ Woinij/ij] Wonyg. B.D.
" etiam] et. B.D.
' cederet] cederet ur. D.
8 Libris] libro. D.
EULOGIUM HISTORIAllUM.
231
Habent etiam caligas bipartitas et stragulatas qiias A.D. 1362.
cum corrigiis ligant ad suos " paltokkos," ^ qum vocan-
tur " harlottes," ^ efc sic unus " harlot " servit alteii,
Bine lumbare ^ semper iiicedentes. Habent eingulas ^
aureas,* argenteas,^ magno pretio stipatas ; ' divites
ad valorem XX. marcarum, mediocres ut armigeri et
cpeteri liberi ad pretium c. solidorum vel V. marcarum
vel XX. solidorum, cum tamen non habent in serario
XX. denarios.
Habent etiam ^ sotulares rostratas in irnius digiti Crakows.
longitudine "^ qua3 ^** "crakowes" vocantur; potius judi-
cantur ungiila" dsemonum quam omamenta hominum ;
unde potius judicantur citherones et nebulones ^^ quam Character
barones, histriones quam milifces, mimi quam armigeri. ^^^^jj^s of
In aula sunt leones, in campis lepores ; in muneribus these ar-
dandis timidi, in accipiendis prompti ; illusionibus ^^ ^^'
parati, orationibus fatigati ; imde creditur quod prop-
ter nimium Dei donum populus lasciviat in ssevitiam,
superbiam, luxuriam, et gulam, et in cseteris vitiis
capitalibus ; quare timendum est ne subsequatur diraAjudg-
Domini flagfellatio. Unde pro transactis rogamus ^^ Dei ^^^} ®^,
■1. . , 1 ^A. n • • -1 God to be
mLsencordiam et vemam, et de ^* futuris ne mcidamus feared.
sed ut resistamus gratiam.'^
Hoc anno, litera Dominicalis A., nono die mensis [A.D.]
Junii movit se princeps versus Wasconiam et die tertio ^^^^" '^
venit Burdegalem et a tota patria laetanter acceptus est.^^
' paltokkos] paltokkes. B. pal-
tokes. D.
- harlottes] harlotes. D.
' lumhare] lumbari. B.
' eingulas'] singula. B. the terminal
« having been erased.
* aureus] The ,9 erased in B.
" argenteas] The s erased in B.
et priEm. D.
' stipatas] The terminal s erased
in B.
* etiam] enim. D.
" lojtyitudine] longitudinem. B.D.
'" qua] qui. D.
" ungula] ungula;. B.D.
'- citherones et nebulones] citha-
ones. B. cytharones. D.
" rogamus] rogemus. B.D.
» de] in. D.
'* gratiam] habeamus. add. B.
'" The character at the com-
mencement of this entry in A. is
slightly different from that of the
preceding entry.
232
EULOGIUM HISTOllIARUM.
A.D. 13(;3.
Death of
Kalph de
Salopia,
bishop of
Bath.
Jolm
Barnet
bishop of
Worcester
succeeds.
A Parlia-
ment at
Westmin-
ster. 6 Oct.
King John
returns to
London.
[6 Nov.]
A.D. 13G4.
25 Feb.
A severe
frost.
A.D. 1364.
An eclipse
of the sun.
4 March.
Eodem anno niense Septembri obiit episcopus Ba-
thoniae nomine Radulphus de Salopia ; cui successit
Johannes Barnet tunc episeopus Wigornia?. Eo enini
tempore miiltse sunt factse mutationes episcopatuuin
in Anglia, nam vix ullus de suo beneficio placatus/
et sic quasi more mercimonii dignitates - obtinent, et
sic domino papie facti sunt tributarii, dicentes illud
cedere in papge eleemosinam cum tamen symoniam
colunt, quia nee prece nee pretio debet beneficium
ecclesiasticum redimi, sed sola gratia Spiritus Sancti.^
Eodem anno factum est parliameutum Londoniis
IX. die mensis Octobris a quo nullus magnas potuit se
excusare, in quo damnatur omne ornamentum argen-
teum, scilicet, in cultellis, in cingulis, in annulis, in mo-
nilibus, in^ cseteris ornamentis corporalibus, nisi fuerit
talis qui XL. iibras argenti per annum poterat expendere.
Eodem anno vi. die mensis Novembris stante parlia-
mento '' venit rex Francise Jolmnnes Londoniis portans
secum milionem argenti quam regi Angliae debuerat ^
pro incarceration e sua, et benigne a rege Angline
acceptus'' est. Multa enim Johannes petiit a rege, ut
dicebatur, sed pauca obtinuit.
Eodem ^ anno incepit^ gelare vii. idus Decembris
et duravit usque v. idus Martii ; dicebatur in populo
quod hoc fuit invisum ad centum annos ela])sos.
Eodem ^^ anno quarto die mensis Martii, litera
Dominicalis F., factus est eclipsis solis hora diei nona
per horam integram currente per XVI. prima."
' placutus] est. prreni. ]}.D.
- dignitates'] The two last syllables
are written upon an erasure in A.
' Eo cnim , . . Spiritus Sancli.]
a slight variation is visible in the
character at the commencement of
this sentence in A.
• in'] et. proem. B.D.
* VI, die mensis . . . pitrliamviito]
Written upon an erasure in A.
" debuerat] debcbat. B.D.
' acceptus] susceptus. B.D.
"^ Gclu. in marg. A.D.
° incepit] coepit. B.D.
"Eclipsis solis. in marg. A.,
and below it an erased marginal
note; in marg. I), without any
note erased.
^^ prima] cm. B.
EULOGILM IIISTORIAUUM. '2oo
Eodciu juiiio VI. die ineiisi.s Noveiubris venit rex A.l). 1.563.
Cipri<« Londoniis conducens secuiii unum regem Pa- of'^-l^",",^;.
ganum de Lecto dictum prisonariuin. Et unum alium aniVes in
magnatem, non ' prisonariura sed Paganum - vocatum g'*^^""'
" Dominus ^ de lerusalem," qui coiiversus est ad
lidem Christianam, quern rex Anglire de sacro fonte The king
Icvavit et ipsum Edwardum nominavit. Die Luuiie "f '*;^cotiand
... . CI - arrives in
})roxima post eventum regis Ciprije vemt rex bcocife London.
Londoniis ad tractandum cum rege Angliaj ob * ^^ ^"^'•
certis causis ipsum tangentibus, ita quod ante finem
parliamenti v. reges interfuerunt Londoniis, sed non Five kings
omues vocati erant ad parliamentum. Hoc^ autem fuit ^' ^""' '"
. ... . . Lonaon.
in visum a tempore regis Artliuri, quia in convivio suo
a{)ud Kairlegion *" vi. reges interfuerunt et ipse Septi-
mus, et omnes sibi fuerunt tributarii.
Hoc anno obiit Johannes rex Franciaj Londoniis, [A.D.]
sexto die niensis Aprilis ; cujus exequia) per regis |'^*'"*- ^^l^-
edictum a toto clero ut regi ^ decuit lionorifice cele- joim of
brantur. Cujus cadaver ad duas leucas extra Lon- l^'i'^nce.
doniam*^ conductum '^ est per regem Anglise ob honorem g April,
defuncti.
Eodem anno facta est congressio maxima inter reg- The battle
num Franciae et regnum Nauaria) sextodecimo die ?1*"1",^^*''''*^^
mensis Maii '° quod" fuit dies Jovis in hebdomada
Pentecostes, ubi occubuerunt Nauarii et maxima '-
' (jitaiiu (lie mensis Marlii . . . . | « Kairlegion} Caerleyion. B.
alium magnatem wc/n] These para- Kaerlegion. D.
graphs are written upon erasures | ■ regi] regem. B.D.
in A. and in much paler ink than j « Londoniam'] Londonias. B.D.
the five preceding entries ; a pas- i » conductum] conditum. L>.
sage of at least three lines in '» Maii'] May. B. The two pre-
length seems to have been erased.
' Paganum'\ magnatem. prtem.
B.
* Dominus] Dorainum. B.D.
*ob-\ de. D.
*V. reges in Anglia simul ct
emcl. in marg. A.D.
ceding paragraplis and the pas-
sage ending ' at 3Iaii appear to
have been written upon an erasure
in A. Many fragments of the
letters are still visible.
" quod] qui. B.D.
'- maxima] om. B.
234
EULOGTUM HISTORIARUM.
A.D. 1364
Works at
Windsor
and
Sheppey.
The latter
is being
built.
Accusatioa
of the
Lombard
merchants.
A.D. 1365.
A Parlia-
ment at
London.
20 Jan.
multitude gentis sine capite quos Nauarii sibi allo-
caverant. Cecidit etiam tota^ flos militise Francise in
illo congressu, bellum dici non potest secundum leges
armatorum quia in neutra parte fuit aliquis rex prse-
sens et ideo dicitur conflictio, congressus, vel discussio.
Litera Dominicalis F.
Eodem ^ anno rex curiosus foetus est circa castellum
de Wyndelesore ^ reparandum, ita ut ca^mentarii a
parte Angli?e Meridiana usque ad Trentam fluvium
servitio regio sunt mancipati turn propter illud turn
propter aliud castellum quod de novo tedificat* quod
dicitur Schephey.^ Distat modicum a Londonia ^ super
aquam Tamisas.'^
Eodem anno^ accusati sunt Lombardi^ mercatores a
consociis suis de infidelitate magna ad regem ^° in mer-
cimoniis faciendis, pro qua re major pars illorum
liospitati sunt in Turri Londoniarum per aliquot tem-
pus quousque finem fecerant regi de infidelitate illo-
rum secundum regis voluntatem. Dictum erat in
populo quod defraudabant regem de tribus milibus
librarum argenti quolibet anno.^^
Eodem '^ anno convocatum est parliamentum Lon-
doniis per regem xx, die mensis Januarii, hoc est
die Sanctorum Fabiani et Sebastiani, a quo nullus
magnatum nee jjrece nee pretio potuit se excusare ;
multa ibi ordinata fuerunt. Inter csetera rex petiit
' toto] totiis. B.
'■' Eodetn] A blank is left in A.
for the capital E. in -which is
•written a small c. The ink in
which this and the following pa-
ragraph are -written is of a very
different hue to that in -which the
entries immediately preceding and
foUo-wing them are -written.
^ Wyndclesore] Wyndesore. B.D.
' (cdijicat] acdificabat. 13. D.
* Schephey'] Shepheye. D.
* Londonia'] Londoniis. B.
' Tamisce'] TamisiiC. D.
* anno] Interlined in A.
' Lombardi] Lumbardi. B.D.
'" ad regeni] Added in marg. A.
and referred to the text by a caret.
" Dictum erat . . . anno'] Added
subsequently to the preceding part
of the entry in A.
'-' Eodem] The capital E omitted
and a space left in -which a small e
is written in A.
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
235
a ' toto popiilo tolnetum de lana vendita extra re-
gionem, quod fuit sibi concessum per tres annos ;
unde pro ^ quolibet sacco quinquaginta solidi ; ^ obti-
nuerat enim illud tolnetrum prius* per plures annos
et dimisit ; sed, ut scribitur, quanto homo plus bibit
tanto magis sitit, quanto^ plus liabet tanto plus auget,
quanto ditior tanto" cupidior.
Eodem ' anno quidam magnates A.nglite in partibus
transmarinis uavigarunt pro matrimonio faciendo inter
regis Anglia3 filium Edmundum de Langley^ et filiam
comitis ^ Flandria; et liferedem quse fuit ducissa Bur-
gundia), circa Advinculam ^^ Sancti Petri ; partes consen-
sum prrebuerunt, papa vero restitit,^^ et idee creditur
connubium cassari. Ea de causa tradunt homines
parliamentum mense Januario convocari.'^
Eodem '' anno in Britannia Minori qui '^ et ^* Armo-
rica in die Sancti Michaelis congressi sunt dux
Britannife et h?eres dictus N. '^ Mountfort, et Karolus
de '* Bloys, qui vendicabat illam terram jure hrere-
ditario, sed victoria Dei^' gratia remisit duci et suis,
A.I). 1365.
An aid
granted.
18 Feb.
A.D. 1.364.
l-lmbassy
touching
marriage
of Prince
Edmund
19 July-
13 Sept.
Defeat of
Charles of
Blois at
Auray.
29 Sept.
' a] de. B.
'priq de. B.D.
^ .solidi^ s. A., written upon an
erasure.
* prius'l om. B.
* quanto'] et. prscm. B.
* tantol et. pra;m. B.
' Eodeml The capital E omitted,
and a space left in -which a small
e is written in A.
* Langky'] Langlegti. B.D.
' comitis] Written in marg. A.
by the author, and referred to its
place by a caret, regis, add. A.
crossed out.
'" Advinculam] aduicla^. A.
Advincula. D.
" resistit] An erasure precedes
this word in A., and the e has been
formed by the addition of a loop in
paler ink to a minim. The r has
been similarly altered, resistit. B.
'2 The ink in which this para-
gi-aph and the next following are
written in A. is slightly different
in colour from that in which the
entry immediately preceding them
is written, and more decidedly con-
trasted with that in which the
following paragraph is written.
'^ qui] quae. B.D.
'^ et] dicitur. D.
'^iV] Nichus. D.
'" de] om. B.
•' Dei] The ei written on an
erasure in paler ink in A.
T6U
EULOLJJUM IIISTOKIARUM.
A.U. 1364
[A.1).]
1364. A.D,
Birth of
Edward,
son of tlic
Black
Prince.
A.D. 1365,
27 Jan.
[A.D.]
1365. A.D.
Marriage
of the
Princess
Isabel to
Ingelram
da Courcy,
27 July.
iiiediciiite Dei auxilio et doiiiiui Joliaiiiiis de Chaiindos,
et prtecipue doiniui Roberti Knollis.' Dicebatiir"
quod dominus Eustachiiis nepos regina; Philippse ibi
interfuit et in prisonariis multuin thesaurum et in
militia maximum honorem conquisivit.
Hoc ^ anno Edwardo principi * Aquitanise ^ natus
est filius qui vocatus est Edwardus. Hie ^ a Conqusestu
jure Imereditavio ^ dicitur® Quintus. Natus est enim
infans in Wasconia in castello Angolismo et in civi-
tate Castelli ab archiepiscopis et episcopis nonnullis
baptizatus est, comitibus et baronibus, militibus'* cum
magna procerum multitiidine circumastantibus. Natus
est etiam in Januaiio, xxvii. die mensis, prima die
hebdomadse.'*^
Hoc'^ anno xxvii. die mensis Julii, hoc est die
Sanctorum Septem Dormientium, litera Dominicalis E.,
desponsata fuit^^ Isabella iilia regis Edwardi a Con-
([usestu Tertii cuidam magnati de partibus trans-
iDarinis dictus dominus ^^ do Cursi ; in vulgo nomen
aliud ignotum est.
' Kiwllis} Knollys. B.
-' JJicebatur'] The contraction for
itr in- A. has been foimed by the
addition of a loop in paler ink to
the contraction for ns.
» Hoc'] The capital II omitted in
A., and a space left in which a
small li is written. The ink in
■which this paragraph is written
differs in colonr from that of the
preceding and succeeding para-
graphs.
' principi'] The second /; written
on an erasure in A.
^ Aquitani(r] oni. D.
^ Hie'] A short erasure precedes
in A.
' luucdilai'w] tjometliiiig has
been erased in A. between the a
and the r.
" dicilur] dictus est. D.
^ militibus] et. praim. B.
'" In marg. A. is a cross with a
double upright, which is repeated
opposite the last entry in 1364.
" The ink in Avhich this entiy is
Mritten in A. differs considerably
in colour from that in which the
entries immediately preceding and
succeeding it are written. The
character also shows dififerences
more readily appreciable by the eye
than capable of distinct description.
'■'/"'■'] e«t. B.
'^ dictus dum'itun] dicto domino,
B.D.
EULOfiTT'M HISTORTARUM.
237
Eodem ' anno post Natale Domini missi fuerunt in
Flaiidriam Edmundus de Langley - filius regis, epi-
scopus de Ely, et plnres alii nobiles ^ ut viderent,
filiam comitis Flandrisic si placeret Edmundo copulari
cum ea et mulieri eommisceri cum illo ; nullum taraen
inter se habuernnt colloquium nee in privato nee
publico "• unde fervor amoris plus inter eos incaluit.
A.D. meo.
^Mission to
Flanders
on the mar-
riage of
Prince Ed-
mund.
.Jan & Feb.
Hoc^ anno factus est terrre motus in insula de [A.D.]
Rodis ^ in Vigilia Apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi ab
liora meridiana diei^ Vigilige usque in lioriim meri-
dianam diei subsequentis,** ita quod corruit totum
monasterium de Rodis" et multjc castellulte u.sque
humum ^ prostratfe, testante milite generoso, nomine Ri-
cardus '" Cliastellayn, nomine" famoso, setate L. anno-
riim et ampliu.s, qui eo tempore tunc '^ interfuit et ^^ —
13G4. A.D.
An earth-
quake in
lihodes,
30 April.
' The ink in wiiich this entry is
written in A. differs in hue from
that in which the entry next suc-
ceeding it is written.
- Langlei/] Langlegti- B. Lange-
Icgh. D,
' nobiles'] comites. B.
* publico'] in. prscm. D.
* Hoc], A small h in A. In
mar^. A, is a single cross not re-
peated elsewhere, and a large erasure
just below. The entry is written in
darker ink than the preceding and
succeeding entries, and appears to
have been partly written on an era-
sure, and to have been gone over
after it was completed. The cha-
racter is more irregular than that of
the neighbouring paragraphs. The
marginal numeral closely resembles
in ink and style that succeeding it.
The character and ink of the sequel
are the same as those of this com-
mencement, and prove the whole to
have been inserted at one time.
Term; motus. in marg. D.
" liodia] Rodys. B.
' diei] om. B.D.
^ subsequentis] sequentis. B. D.
" usque humum] humi sunt. E.D.
'» liicardus] Ilicardo. B.D.
" 7iomiiic] homine. B.D.
'- tu7tc] ibi. D.
" et] This is the last word of a
line in the middle off. 108 v. of A.;
close to it in marg. A. is a mark,
consisting of three small o's joined
together in a horizontal line, which
is repeated at the top of the next
page in the left hand or inner mar-
gin. The narrative is broken oft' at
the first mark and continued from
the second. The remainder of f.
108 V. is occupied by the entry
which extends on the next page
from 1. 1 to the middle of 1. 17
It has been thought preferable
in this instance to adhere exactly to
the order in which the parts of the
MS. A. actually succeed one another;
the inconvenience resulting from
this course being slight, both abso-
lutely and compared to the advan-
238
EULOGIUM HISTORIARUM.
[A.D.]
13G4. A.
Battle at
Adria-
iiople.
1 Nov.
Continua-
tion of the
account of
the eartli-
quake ; re-
lated by an
eye-witness
to a fellow
monk of
Malmes-
bury.
Hoc^ anno commissiim est [bellum]- lethale inter Chris -
tianos et Paganos in die Omnium Sanctorum, unde
principes Cliristianorum fuerunt : Johannes rex Hun-
gariae qui parem in toto mundo bonitatis non habet,^
Siwardus rex Gorgonise, Magister hospitalis insulse
de Rodis^ cum multitudine copiosa Christianorum, ubi
occubuerunt Pagani xl.m. numerati et multo plures
non numerati ; de Christianis v.M.ii.C.x. et XV. pere-
grini capti^ et ix. milites et armigeri capti et incar-
cerati in castello de Chaundelour. Bellum fuit commissum
in planis Turkise,^ unde isti fuerunt principes Paga-
norum : Soldanus Babiloniae, rex Turkise,^ rex Baldak,
rex Belmarinus, rex Tartarorum, rex de Lecco ; tres
reges Paganorum ibi occubuerunt per relatum eorum
qui interfuerunt ' in illo bello, sed post® in. menses
Lumbardi peregrini emerunt de incarceratis xviii.,
reliqui martyrizati fuerunt. — uni de commonachis ^
Malmesburipe oretenus retulit, quod tempestate ingru-
ente nuUus hominum ibi existentium potuit super
terram firmiter quiescere neque locum requiei ahquem
invenire. Miles autem cum suis de seipso et de suis
desperans navim quae vocatur " galeya " adiit, quam
sibi perprius allocaverat ad rij^am Massilioe ; ipso vero
evento ad dictam galeyam sperans sibi '" requiem habi-
turam ^^ in quadruplo in mari plus exagitatur '^ quam
tage which arises from the exhibition
to the eye of the reader of the
striking and significant irregulari-
ties of an autograph. The continuity
of the text of B. and D. is un-
broken ; the account of the earth-
quake preceding tliat of the entry for
A.D. 13G4.
' In marg. A. is the double-shafted
cross mentioned in page 621 (".).
The ink and character of this entry
resemble very closely those of the
last but one, and differ from that of
the last and the following continua-
tion very obviously.
- bellum'] om. A. B. D. E. II.
^Jiabef] h). A.E.H. habuit. B.
' Rodis] Kodys. B.
^ .Y. et AC capti] Written
on an erasure in A.
" Turkicr] Turkyfc. B.
" i/iterfueruiit] ibi. pra;m. B.
^ post] per. D.
" cominonachis] So A.E.H. mona-
chis. B.D
">sil>i] se. B.D.
" habititram] CoiTCcted into />a-
biturum in B. in a modern hand,
habiturum. D.
'- exai/ltatur] agitatur. B.D,
EULOGIUM HISTORTARUM.
239
perpriiis fuerat in terra. Ille vero nullara sibi requiem
neque in mari neque in teiTa inveniens cum contritione
magna soli Deo se totura ^ commisit, ct sic in oratio-
nibus'^ perse verans^ usque dum cessavit^ ilia tempestas
soli Deo se totum contribuens.
Hoc ^' anno convocatum est '^ parliamentum Londo-
niis a quo nullus citatus potuit se excusare nee pretio
nee prece ; est ' enim inceptmn ^ in crastino Inventionis
Sanctie Crucis qui fuit dies quartus mensis Maii, litera
Dominicalis D., ubi multa et magna ordinata sunt, et
inter csetera papa petiit a rege annuum tributum quod
rex Johannes sibi promiserat tempore Interdicti, sci-
licet, M. marcas quolibet anno, quod quidem tributum
fuit relaxatum per dominuin papam Innocentium III.
per manus Nicholai cardinalis et ejusdem papa3 poeni-
tentiarii septimo die mensis Julii; et responsum^ do-
mino pap?D per commune consilium parliament! quod
de petitione sua omnino nihil ^^ haberet. Unde scribi-
bitur : Multa i)etenti pauca debentur.
Hoc amio obiit Simon " de Islep ^^ archiepiscopus
Cantuari?e vicesimo sexto die mensis Aprilis qui fuit
proximus dies post festum Sancti Marci, litera Domi-
nicalis D., et sepultus fuit Cantuarise in proximo die
Veneris sequenti cum parva solemn itate per prsecep-
tum proprium, circa cadaver tantum habens sex cereos
accensos.
A.D. 1.3G-1.
[A.D.]
1366. A.D.
The tribute
claimed by
Urban V.
refused by
Parlia-
ment.
4 May.
[A.D.]
13C6. A.D.
Death of
Simon de
Islip, arch-
bishop of
Canter-
bury.
26 April.
' totuni] om. D.
^orationibus^ oratione. B.D.
' perseverans'l perseveravit. B.D.
* cessaviti cessaret. D.
' Hoc'] The capital H is omitted
in A. and a small h -written in the
space left for it. The character at
the commencement of this sentence
is different from that of the preced-
ing entry.
^ est] om. B.
' est] fuit. B.D.
* incejjtum] celebratum. prsem.
A. subpuncted.
" respoiisum] est. add. B.D.
'" iiiarius Nicholai . , . omnino
nihil] Written on an erasure in A.
" Simon] Symon. B.D.
"/s/ep] Yslep. D.
240
EITLOOIUM niSTORIARUJL
A.D. l.^GG.
J)eath of
A\'illiiim de
Edington,
bishop of
Win-
chester.
7 Oct.
His suc-
cessor not
appointed.
[A.D.]
1366. A.
A lunar
phenome-
non.
2l> Oct.
Simon
Langham
translated.
Eodem ' anno obiit episcopus Wintonife - Willielmus
de Edyndoun, septimo die mensis Octobris, stante litera
Dominicali, qui fere omne thesanrum suum ipso ^ vi-
vente dispersit indigentibus ; et ad * Edindon ' est se-
pultus in loco quem ipse a fundaraentis sedificaverat ^
sumjjtibus^ propriis et viris religiosis repleverat, qui
lingua Romanica*' vocantur bone ^ gent. Cui successit '"
Hoc" anno, vicesimo secundo die mensis Octobris,
apparente Aurora diei et luna lucente quasi in pleni-
lunio, visa? sunt in firmamento faces ignese, potius
sanguineum colorem prsetendentes quam ignitura, a
globo lunari descendentes, in Occidente se ostendentes
vibi luna tempore hiemali de jure residet in plenilunio,
faculas ignitas emittentes hue atque illuc a (?) con-
trario transcurrentes, versus Aquilouem et Septentri-
onem ignita jacula transmittentes. VisjB sunt etiam e
coelo stellfB cadere plusquam centente cum tamen nulla
Stella in coelo perprius apparuit. Yisa sunt ilia in
Oxenfordschire, in Gloucestrescliire, in Wilteschire plus-
quam de trecentis hominibus.^'^
Eodem ^^ anno consecratus ^* arcbiepiscopus Cantuariaj
qui prius fuit episcopus de Ely, primo monacbus West-
' Eodem'] The capital E omitted
in A. and a space left in which a
small e is written. The ink in
which this entry is written is of a
very different hue to that in which
the preceding paragraph is written,
the character also is slightly dif-
ferent. The obliteration of the
following cntrj- renders it impossible
to say if this was originally written
contemporaneously with it.
- Wintonia] "Wyntouia-. B.
Wynton. IX
•' ipso'] seipso. B.T).
*a(l] apud. B.l).
^ Edindon] Edyngdoil. Y).
" cpdljicarej-at] fundaverat. B.
' sumplifiiis] sumptis. B.l),
" Jiomanica] Romana. D.
° botic] bon. B.
'"Cui succexsit] The word succe.tsit
commences a line in A. the rest
of which is blank, om. B. Wil-
lidmus "Wykham. add. D.
" Hoc] The capital omitted, etc.
as above in A.
'-' Hoc anno . . . Iiominibus]
This paragraph had been partially
deleted in A. by an application which
had produced a discolouration of the
ink ; but the solution of galls so far
restored it as to permit of its trans-
cription. It is omitted in B.D.E.IT.
'^ Eodem] The capital omitted
etc. as above.
'* ronsccraliis] est. add. B.
EULOGIUM HISTOIUARUM. 241
moiuisterii, post ejusdem loci abbas, tertio episcopus A.D. 136C.
de Ely, quarto Cantuari;e metropolis, et omnia ista JI'm.J'" ^^
beneficia per regeni Edvvarduin Tertiurn adeptus ^ est. 5 Nov.
Eodein~ anno dux Lancastria? Johannes de Gaunt,
filius regis Edvvardi Tertii, ]n-oposuit transfretasse ad^
fratrem suum Edwarduni principem post festum Saucti
Michaelis, sed revocatus est per patrem suum.
Eodem^ anno dux Clarenciie Leonellus venit de
Hibernia niense Novembri dicens se nunquam volun-
tarie illuc rediturum. Dimisit tamen ibi militem
strenuum, bellicosum, in congi-essu gratiosum, Willi-
elmum de Wyndesor * nominatum.
Eodem - anno octavo die mensis Octobris, illucente ^ a lunar
Aurora, feria (juiuta, litera Dominicalis D., visse sunt ' plienomc
facula3 ignitte in firrnamento convolare, hue et illuc s Oct.
diseurrere, a globo lunari usque terram protendere,
quidam ** ad grossitiem '■' femoris humani et ad trimn
cubitorum longitudinem, quidam ** ad sex, quidam ^ ad
duodecim, in superficie peracutie ut cuspis protensre ^^
us(pie basim accrescendo, ad modum cerei lumniaris
fabricatae, sed in centuplo grossiores, longitudinem
pi"a3tensam ostendentes. Duravit enim ista visio per jjeseribed
duas horas integras, ut ostensum est nobis per duos to the
fratres nostros monaclios eo tempore itinerantes, nee ^is feUow-
dici potest lunfie eclipsis ut dicunt astronomici, quia monks
a nuUo elemento A'uciabatur nee lumen ejus obfus-
cabatur, sed ipsa clare lucente stellse visje sunt cadere,
cum tamen perprius in toto firrnamento nulla stella
a]iparuit ; v-isum tamen fuit a multis illud luminare
' adeplu.s'] consecutus. D. "• Nota de cometn. iu nmrg.
- Eodem'] The capital omitted, A.D.
etc., as above. « illucente'] illucescente. B.D.
^ proposuit Intnsfretasse ad] \ 'sunt] Interlined in A.
Written upon an erasure in A. I » quidam] quaidam. D.
This sentence and the preceding 1 » grossitiem] grossionem. D.
are in the same character in A. j i» protensce] Written upon an
♦ Wyndesi^] Wyndesore. B.D. I erasure in A.
VOL. lU. Q
242
EULOGIUM HISTORIAIIUM.
A.D. 1366
William of
Wykeham
el. bp. of
Win-
chester.
Oct.
John Bar-
net to be
translated
to Ely.
infra firmamentum concavatum tanquam si quis in-
spiceret ^ ardentem lucernam infra domum vel locum
concavatum per fenestras aut ^ rimas patentes, ita
deintus apparuit tanquam trabes*^ ignescens in super-
ficie peracuta, in fine multo protensior, paulatim de-
crescendo usque ad consumptionem ab Austro et
Occidente usque Septentrionem et Orientem lento
gTadu^ transiens.^
In ° fine ejusdem anni Willielmus de Wikliam ' fac-
tus est episcopus Wintoni?e f quomodo consecratus ^
inposterum plenius explicetur.
Dictum '° fuit in vulgo quod episcopus Bathonise "
Johannes Barnet deberet transferri ad episcopatum
Eliensem.^^
' inspiceret] aspiceret. B.D.
- aut] vel. B.D.
^ tanquam trahes] Written on an
erasure in A.
* lento ffradu] om. B.D.
^ transiens] The iens written upon
an erasure in A.
" This sentence has been Avritten
subsequently to the two pEeceding in
A. AVikham. in marg. A.D.
' Wihham'] Wykham. B.
* Wintonicc'] Wyntonife. B.D.
" consecratus^ est. add. B.
'" Bamet. in marg. A.D.
'' Bathonice] Batonise. B.D.
'- The MS. A. terminates here
in the middle of a line and page.
Thii'teen blank lines follow. Hue-
usque codex archiepiscopi Ardma-
chani. in marg. B. in a late
hand. The continuation of B.
commences in the next line. Ex-
plicit ]^logium. add. D,
CHRONICON BREYIUS
AB 1^'CARNATIONE USQUE AD ANNUM DOMINI
. M.CCC.LXIV.
Q 2
CHKONICON BREYIUS
AB INCARNATIONE USQrE AD ANNUM DOMINI
M.CCC.LXIV.
Cap. I.
DiUTURNlTAS ' legend! inducit liissitudiuem, lassitude Plan of
sensus hebetatem, hebetas pigritiam ; propterea pro chornkle"*
talibus vitiis superfluis evitandis istam cronicam
juxta numerum annorum ab Incarnatione Domini
usque ^ ad ejus Passionem et ab ejus Passione usque
ad annos millenos trescentos/^ [quinquagenos ** . . . .]
pro nimia ^ prolixitate abbreviavi. Scire autem
volentibus plenam aliquantulum annorum liistoriam
scrutentur diversas Imjus libri " partes et invenire
poterunt aliqua paucula de diversLs auctoribus tractata
ad legentium consolationem et audientium sedifica-
tionem.
"Cronica" GrtEce Latine " temporum series" appel-
latur, qualem apud Grsecos Eusebius Csesariensis
episcopus edidit, et Hieronymus presbyter in Latinam
linguam convertit ; " cronos " enim Greece Latine
" tempus ' ' intrepatur^
' Above this in A. are tlie words :
" Liber cronicarura " in a late
hand ; over these words the title :
" Cronieon Diomedis " in a still
more modem character.
- usque'] et. praem. B.
* trescentos'] trecentenos. B.
' quinquagenos . . . ] Erased in
A. ; the dotted portion illegible ;
om. B.
* nimia] minima. B.
" plenam . . . libri] om. B.
' intrepatur] interpretatur. B.
246
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
Tria autem sunt tempora per qiise prsesentis sseculi
spatium decurrit : Primum est tempus Naturalis Legis,
et est ab Adam usque ad ISIoysen ; secundum, terapus
theWritten Scriptse Legis, et est a Moyse usque ad Christum ;
Law ; of tertium est tempus Gratise, et est a Christo usque ad
the Law of ^ ■,.
Grace. nnem sreculi.
The three
ages : —
of the
Natural
Law ; of
Cap. II.
Sapientum Hebrceorum hoeG sunt verba authentica}
Chrono-
logy of th;
Hebrew.^.
Chrono-
logy of
Orosius.
Chrono-
logy of
Isidorus.
Factum est autem omne tempus quo vixit Adam
nongenti^ XXX anni. Ab Adam [usque] ^ Noe mille
DCLVi. A Diluvio usque ad* ortum Habrahse cc
nonaginta duo. Ab ortu Abrahee usque ad exitum
filiorum Israel de JEgypto^ per Moisen sunt anni
quingenti quinque. Ab exitu filiorum Israel usque ad
Christi Passionem sunt anni M. quingenti XX. et ix.
secundum Hebraicam veritatem.''
Orosius dicit ab orbe eondito usque Roma condita^
nil. M. ccccLXXX. octo. Ab urbe condita usque
ad Adventum Christi anni DC. et imus. Ergo ab
origine mundi usque* Adventum Christi v. M. Lxxxix.
Isydorus Yspanensis archiepiscopus dicit per libros
cronicos ab initio mundi usque ad Cluistum V, M. cliiil^
' Sapientum . . . authentica] In
rubric in A. in the space between
two chapters, om. B.
2 notiycnii'] Above this in A. is
written dcccc.
^ usque] There is a hole iu A.
here.
* ad] om, B.
* de ^gypto] om. B.
* Isodorus add. A. in rubric.
' Roma condita] Romani couditani.
B.
" usque] ad. add. B.
' Isod. Yspau. cps. add. A. in
rubric.
CHRONTCOX RREVIFS.
24.7
Cap. III.
anno Birth of
Christ.
He
Anni Domini nostri Jesu ChrLsti. Primo
natus est anno Csesaris Augusti XLii.
Secundo anno Herodes oceidit innocentes.
Tertius.' Johannes Ewangelista natus est.
rodes tetrarcba Ytui'iie^ oceidit seipsum,
nil
V. In Annuntiatione Dominica per antiqua Nota A
temporum curricula multa dicuntur per
Deum fuisse facta, non dico isto anni
tempore sed in diversis ; propter quod
dicit egregius versificator:
Salve, festa dies, quce vulnera nostra coerces,
Angelus est missus, est passus in cruce Christus ;
Est Adain factus et eodem tempore lapsus :
Ob meritum decimse'* cadit Abel fratris ab ense :
Offert Melchisedech : Ysaac supponitur aris ;
Est decollatus Christi Baptista beatus,
Petrus ereptus, Jacobus sub Herode peremptus,
' Tcrtius} tertio. B.
- Yturia'] om. B.
' This entry concludes the first
page of the MS. The character in
which it is written coincides exactly
with that of the Eulogium. That
of the entries in the succeeding
pages of the Kalendar is smaller,
but obviously by the same hand.
It is almost impossible by any rea-
sonable amount of mere description,
unaided by the evidence of a fac
simile, to make clear to a reader the
diflFerences between the shades of
the ink and the minute variations
of character in which the interpo-
lations in this Kalendar hare been
made by the author, though they
would appear to the least practised
eye to have been entered at many
different times in different batches.
No more, therefore, has been done
in the foot notes than to distinguish
the first entries of the Kalendar
from the subsequent additions ;
all attempt at classifying with
any precision in contemporaneous
masses the interpolations which
were made from time to time by
the author, having been laid aside,
as of necessity leading to a prolixity
of description not at all commen-
surate with the result attained.
* decimoc'] Obliterated by fire in B.
248
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
Corpor
Latro
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
XIII.
XIV.
XV.
XVI.
XVIL
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI,
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIIII.
[X]XV.
SXVI.
a Sanctorum cum Chrlsto multa resurgunt
dulce tamen per Christum suscipit amen.'
I Christus ab ^gypto reducitur.-
Remansit puer Jesus in Jerusalem inter
doctores Judseorum disputando cum
eis.
Obiit Octavianus Caesar cui successit
Claudius Tyberius Livise senatoris
filius.
' In Annuntiatione .... Amen'\
In the author's hand in A. but in a
character and ink differing slightly
from the original entries of the
Kalendar. The initials are not
illuminated as is the case with all
the original entries.
^ Christus . . . reducitui'] Added
in A. subsequently to the context in
the author's hand in a much larger
character than the neighbouring
entries. The initial is not illumi-
nated. It is referred by a mark
to A.D. 7, but written opposite A. D.
13. In B. it is written opposite
A.U. 6, and referred to A.D. 7.
The years A.D. 7-A.D. 1 1 are
■written in A. at the side of the
verses.
CHRONICON BUEVTUS.
249
xxvir.
xxviir.
XXIX.
XXX.
XXXI.
XXXII.
XXXIIl.
XXXIITI.
XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVII.
xxxvni.
XXXIX.
XL.
XLI.
XLII.
XLIII.
Pilatus procurator super Judreos factus
est.
Johannes Baptista^ prtedicavit in deserto
baptismum poenitentise.
Cliristas a Johanne baptizatus est.
Johannes Baptista decollatur. Sol in
totum - obscuratur.''
Christus crucifigitur secundum Dyoni-
sium.
Paulus conversus est.*
[ Puellam qua3 saltaverat in decollationem
Johannis Baptistae vivam terra deglu-
tivit.
} Tiberio successit Gayus. Jacobus filius
i Zebedrei decollatur ab Herode Te-
I trarcha.''
Mathjeus Evangelista scribit in Judpea
Evangelia.
Herodes tetrarcha Traconitidis Romam
venit accusatus ab Agrippa ; tetrar-
chiam perdidit, fugiens Hispaniam cum
Herodiade uxore^ sua.
Pilatus infestante se Gayo propria manu
se peremit.
' Baptista'] baps. A.
« tutum'] toto. B.
^ A rude figure of a brown sun
surrounded by a red anuulus is
annexed and referred to this entry
by a line.
* Added in A. in same hand and
ink as the entry opposite A.D. 13.
The initial is not illuminated.
^ Jacobus . . . Tetrarcha] Added
in A. in nearly the same hand and
ink as the entry for A.D. .34.
' uxore] Obliterated by fire in B.
260
CnRONICON BREVIUS.
XLIIII.
XLV.
XLVT.
XLVII.^
XLVIII.
XLIX.
L.
LI.
LIT.
LIII.
LIIII.
LV.
LVI.
LVII.
Petrus pergit Romam ad expugnandum
Symonem Magum.
Hie cathedram suscepit in Roma.
Hoc anno fames valida facta est quern
Lucas refert.'
Hoc anno Herodes Agrippa occidit Ja-
cobum fratrem Johannis gladio.
Assumpta est Sancta^ Maria mater Dei
in coelimi, anno ffitatis suse LXii. mense
quarto tres dies minus.*
Claudius Judseos a Roma expulit.
Mortuo Claudio successit Nero, sub quo
prima persecutio Cliristianis accidit,
ipso in principio regni sui niitius
agente. Philippus Apostolus in civitate
Hierapoli anno letatis sutie LXXVIII.
crucifigitur."*
longinus miles obiit episcopus.''
Sanctus Thimotheus discipulus Sancti
Pauli Apostoli decollatus est. Eo'
' quern Lucas refer t"] In a diffe-
rent hand in 13.
- XLV II.'] om. B.
' Sancla] om. B.
'' anno . . . mimts'] Added by the
author in A. in a larger character
and differently coloured ink from
the preceding part of the entry, very
closely resembling the entry for
A.D. 34.
' Philippus crucijiyitur]
Added by the author in A. in a
different character and ink from the
rest of the entry.
* longinus .... episcopus"] In-
serted in A. in a character distin-
guished from the author's general
hand by the shape of the / and the
extension of the .« of longinus below
the line. The ink is very much
blacker than that of the original
entries of the Kalcndar.
■ Eo"] Eodem. B.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
251
LVIIT.
LIX.
LX.
LXI.
LXII.
LXIIT.
LXIIII.
LXV.
LXVI.
T.XVII.
uXVIII.
LXIX.
LXX.
anno Nazarius et Celsus puer ^ ejus in
civitate Mediolana sub teinplorum
pontificibus niartyrizati sunt : unde
Hieronymus,
Paulus Romani venit. Festus procurator
Judseiie factus est, a c[uo Paulus vinctus
Romara mittitur.
Jacobus frater Domini a Judans lapidatus
est.
Julianus Cenomanniie episcopus, qui
dicitur fuisse Symon leprosus qui
Doniinum invitavit ad convivium.'
Marcus moritur et Alexandrise sepelitur.^
Vespasianus a Cassare mittitur ad Judasos
expugiiandos.
Petrus crucifigitur, Paulus decollatur sub
Nerone [MJaria Magdalene migi-avit
ad Dominum xi. Kalendas Augusti.*
' Sanclhus Thimotheus
Celsm puer~\ This part of the entry
for the year lvii., all of which is
written in A. in the author's hand
but in a slightly different ink and
style from the original entries of
the Kalendar, occupies one line.
The remainder which occupies the
latter part of the line immediately
above (the former part being filled
by the entry of Longinus's death)
is joined with the word Eo by a
line which is attached to ejus. The
initial 5 is not illuminated.
- Julianus . . . convivium] Added
by the author in A. in a character and
ink differing from those in which
the original entries are written.
The initial is not illuminated.
' Marcus . . . sepelitur'] Added
by the author in A in a hand and
ink differing from those of the ori-
ginal entries and of the additions
hitherto noted. The initial is in-
dicated by a small m.
* Maria Augusti'] Added
in A. by the author in a lighter
hand than the original entries. The
initial omitted.
252
CHJIOXICOX BREVTUS.
LXXI.
LXXII.
LXXIII.
LXXIIII.
LXXV.
LXXVI.
LXXVII.
LXXVIII.
LXXIX.
LXXX.
LXXXI.
LXXXII.
LXXXIII.
LXXXIIII.
LXXXV.
LXXXYI.
LXXXVII.
LXXXVIII.
LXXXIX.
XC.
XCI.
XCII.
Apolinaris post plnra tormenta decollatiir.
Linus papa.^ Hie ex prfecepto Peti'i
Apostoli eonstituit iit mulier velato
capite ecclesiam intraret.
Hierosolymorum subversio per Vespasia-
num et TitniiTi filium suum.
Obiit Vespasianus: successit Titus.
Johannes Apostolus in Patlnnos insula
relegatur.
Cletus papa I.^ Hie ex pra'cepto Beati
Petri XXV. presbyteros in eivitate
Romana ordinavit.
Passio Sanctorum Viti et Modesti pspda-
gogi sui.*
j Trajanus imperator obiit."^
' Apolinaris decollatur']
Added by the author in A. Tlie
initial not illuminated.
"papa'] Erased in A.
■' i] oni. B.
* This entry has been added by
the author in A. subsequently to
the context. The initial is not
illuminated.
* Added by the author in A. per-
haps coutemporaneously with the
entry in A.l). 68. The character
and ink of both are strongly
distinguished from those of the ori-
ginal entries and the large majority
of the other additions, and bear a
striking resemblance.
C'HRONICON BREVIUS.
253
XCIU.
XCIIII.
xcv.
XCVI.
XCVII.
XCVIII.
XCIX.
c.
CI.
CII.
cm.
CIIJI.
cv.
CVI.
evil.
CVIII.
CIX.
ex.
CXI.
CXII.
CXIII.
CXIIII.
CXV.
CXVI.
CXVII.
CXVIII.
ex IX.
Clemens papa' saiictissimus.
Passio Sancti Dionisii cum sociis suis.
Johannes Apostolus ab exilio Ephesum
rediit et ibi Evangelium scripsit.
Simon Hierosolymorum episcopus crucifi-
gitur.
Johannes Evangelista obiit.
Anacletus papa' I. Hie constituit ut
clericus comam non niitiiat.
Plinius Secundus historicus claruit.
Sancta Felicitas passa est eum vii. filiis
sub Antonio Imperatore.^
Ignatius Antiochiee episcopus Romne
bestiis traditur et devoratur.
Ab Urbe Condita anui DCCCL.
Evaristus papa primus.
JElius Adrianus imperator. Hie lero-
solymani murorum extractione ^ re-
paravit et earn ^lyam vocari nomine
^ papa] Scraped out in A. I Tlie initial not illuminatttl.
- Added in A. by the aiithur. | ■" extiactione] constructione. B.
254
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
CXX.
CXXI.
CXXII.
CXXIII.
CXXIIII.
CXXV.
CXXVI.^
CXXVII.
CXXVIII.
CXXIX.
CXXX.
CXXXI.
CXXXII.
CXXXIII.
CXXXIIII.
suo jussit. Idem Jiidieos secundo re-
belles perdomuit ultima csede, ablata
licentia Hierosolymam ^ iiitroeundi.
Eustacbius cum soeiis ' baptizatus est
XII. Kalendas Octobris.^
Alexander papa* primus. Hie Passionem
Domini miscuit in prece sacerdotum
quando missse celebrantur. Et con-
stituit aquam sparsionis cum sale
benedici eb in habitaculis hominimi
spargi.
Eustacbius cum soeiis '' passus est xii.
Kalendas Octobris.^
CXXXV.
Sixtus papa^ primus. Hie constituit ut
mysteria sacra non tangantur nisi a
ministris et boc in missarum celebra-
tione, " Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus "
decantare constituit.
' Hierosolymam] lerusalem. B.
'■* soeiis] Written upon an erasure
in A. suis. add. B.
^ Added in A. bj' the autlior.
The initial not illuminated.
* papa] Scraped out in A,
* Twice in B.
* soeiis] suis. add. B.
' Added in A. by the author, ap-
parently about the same time as the
last addition. The initial not illu-
minated.
^ papa] Scraped out in A.
CHRONICON BREVTUS.
255
CXXXVI.
CXXXVII,
CXXXVIII.
CXXXIX.
CXL.
CXLI.
CXLII.
CXLI 1 1.
CXLIIII.
CXLV.
CXLVI.
CXLVII.
CXLVIIL
CXLIX.
CL.
CLI,
CLII.
CLIII.
CLIIII.
CLV.
CLVI.
CLVII.
Adriano imperatori successit Antonius
Pius, qui et Titus Fulvius ; natura
benignus. Iste ob sui bonitatem tale
cognomentum accepit : In omni curia
Rom ana cautiouibus receptis et debitis
relaxatis pater pauperum ubique appel-
latus est.
Thelesphorus papa primus. Hie constituit
nocte Natalis Domini in. missas cum
Gloria in Excelsis decantari. Et ut
VI. hebdomadse plense ante Pascham
jejunium celebretui*. Et quod omnis
clerus VII. ante Pasclia bebdomadas a
carnibus abstineat.^
Yginius papa^ I.
stituit.
Hie gradus cleri in-
' This entry is much mutilated in I - papa\ Scraped out in A.
256
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
CLVIII.
CLIX.
CLX.
CLXI.
CLXTI,
CLXIII.
CLXIIII.
CLXV.
CLXVI.
CLXVII.
CLXVIII.
CLXIX.
CLXX.
CLXXI.
CLXXII.
CLXX III.
CLXXllII.
Pius papa ' I. Hie constituit iit Sanc-
tum Pasclia die Dominica celebraretur.
Sancta Praxedis migravit ad Dominum.^
Cathafrigaruni hseresis exorta est.
Policarpus^ Romam adveniens multos ab
hseresi liberavit.
Anicetus papa' primus. Hie constituit ut
non consecretur* episcopus ad minus
nisi a tribus qma hoe ritum servabant
Apostoli.
Antonius Pius tunc Romae imperator,
tantse pietatis et mausuetudinis fuit
quod maluit potius ^ unum de suis
hominibus vivum servare quam mille
hostes oecidere ; xxii. annos regnavit,
omnibus pro fuit, nulli nocuit licet Pa-
iranus fuit.^
CLXXV.
CLXXVI.
CLXXVII.
CLXXVI II.
' papa'\ Scraped out in A.
^ Added in A. by the author. The
initial not filled in.
^ Policarpns] Kolicarpus. li.
' consecretur'\ consecraretur. B.
* potiiiit'] om. B.
" Aiilonitis .... /uW] Perhaps
added by the author in A. after the
original entries, the initial being
plain.
CUIIONICON BREVIUS.
257
CLXXIX.
CLXXX.
CLXXXI.'
CLXXXII.
CLXXXIIL
CLXXXIIII.
CLXXXV.
CLXXXVI.
CLXXXVII.
CLXXXVI II.
CLXXXIX.
CXC.
Sother papa'- I. Hie constituit ut nulla
monaclia pallam altaris contingeret ncc
in Sancta Ecclcsia inccnsum i)onerct.
[L]ucius rex Britonuni reguare ccepit.
Eleutherius papa primus.*
A quo Lucius Britannorum rex per epi-
stolam suam Eleutlierio paptc missam
Cbristianum se fieri impetravit, mox
effcctum piiie petitionis consecutus est.
Susceptamque fidem Britanni usque ad
tempora Diocliciani imperatoris invio-
latam integram^ quieta pace servave-
runt. Hoc ante Augustinum per longa
temjiora.
His etiam diebus magna hgesitatio est
ostensa de Die Paschse. Apud Csesa-
ream celebratum fuit concilium pro eo
terminando ubi datum fuit decretum
quod Die Dominico scilicet xiiii.lunse
mensis Martii celebraretur.*^
' cLxxyn .... cLxxxt."] These
numerals have been destroyed in B .
by fire.
^ papii] Scraped out in A. This
is the case so frequently -with the
same word ■wherever it occurs in
the Kalendar that I have not thought
it worth while to notice the suc-
ceeding erasures.
' Nota. in raarg. A.
VOL. in.
'' Eleutherius papa primus'] A
line connects the initial of this
entry and that of the next in A.
* integram'] que. add. B.
^ His etiam . • . . celebraretur']
Placed in A. opposite A.D. 194, but
the initial being indented it is most
probably intended to form part of
the entry for A.D. 190. It is writ-
ten in B. with the last entry under
R
258
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
CXCI.
CXCII.
CXCIII.
CXCIV.
cxcv.
cxcvr,
CXCVII.
cxcviir.
cxcix.
cc.
CCI.
ecu.
CCIII.
CCIIII.
ccv.
CCVI.
CCVII.
CCVIII.
CCIX.
CCX.
CCXI.
CCX II.
CCXIII.
CCXIIII.
CCXV.
Victor' papa primus. Hie constituit ut
si necesse fuerit aut mortis periculum
ingrueret, Gentiles ad fidem venientes
quocunque loco vel momento ubicum-
que evenerint sive in flumine sive in
mari sive in fontibus tantum Chris-
tianae credulitatis confessione clarificata
baptizontui'.'^
Zeplierinus papa primus. Hie constituit
ut prsesentibus omnibus clericis et laicis
fidelibus diaconus sive presbyter astan-
tibus sacerdotibus missre celebrentur.
A.D. 190. The years A.D. 191, &c.,
are placed after its termination.
' Vicl(»'\ Siotor. B.
^ baptizentur] baptizarentur. B.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
259
CCXVI.
CCXVII.
CCXVIII.
CCXIX.
ccxx.
ccxxi.
CCXXIL
CCXXIII.
CCXX nil.
ccxxv.
CCXXVI.
CCXXVII.
CCXXVIII.
CCXXIX.
CCXXX.
CCXXXI.
CCXXX II.
Calixtus papa primus. Hie constituit
jejmiium quatuor teraporum fieri in
anno ut melius abundaret frumentum,
vinum, et oleum.' Emaus castellum
in quo discipuli cognoverunt Jesum
reaedificatm*. Mammaea mater Alexandi'i
Imperatoris Origenem presbyterum ab
Antiochia evocatum audire curavit.
Sancta Cecilia passa est sub Alexandro
imperatore in civitate Romana.
Urbanus papa primus. Hie constituit
ut fidelium oblationes non in alios
usus quam ecclesiasticos et Christiano-
rum fratrum vel indigentium conver-
tantur quia pia vota fidelium sunt et
pretia.^ Quiritus et Julicta martyri-
zantur.^
Origenes Alexandrise
claruit.
Pontianus papa primus.
^frumentum, vinum, et oleum']
vinum et oleum et frumentum. B.
* quia pia , . . et pretia'] om. B
^ Quiritus .... martyrizantur.'\
Added by the author in A.
R 2
2G0
CIIRONICON P.REVIUS.
CCXXXIII.
CCXXXIIIL
CCXXXV,
CCXXXVI.
CCXXXVTI.
CCXXXVIII.
CCXXXIX.
CCXL.
CCXLI.
CCXLII.
CCXLIII.
CCXLTIII.
CCXLV.
CCXLVI.
CCXLVII.
CCXLVIII.
CCXLIX.
CCL.
CCLI.
CCLII.
CCLIII.
Undecim mille virgines in Colonia passa?
sunt.
Anteros papa primus. Hie decrevit epi-
scopos communi utilitate atque necessi-
tate sed non libito eujusquam ant
dominatione de civitate qua ordinan-
tur in aliam civitatem posse trans-
ferri. Hie vii. diaconos ordinavit qui
VII. gesta martyrum in integro collige-
rent et notariis innotescerent.^
Fabianus papa.-
Pliilippus qui et Marcus Julius dictus
est. Hie Pliilippum filium suuni fecit
eonsorteni imperii sui et primus Chris-
tianus imperator fuit."'^
' Hie nr. diaconos .... votariis
intwtcscercnt} This follows Fabianus
papa in B.
- Fahiamis papa"] FaW. papa. A.
wiittcii in at the side of the last
entry, opposite A.D. 243,
' F/i Hipp lis . . . imperator /iiiQ
on. 11.
CURONICON REEVIUS.
261
CCLIIII.
CCLV.
CCLVI.
ccLvir.
CCLVIII.
CCLIX.
CCLX.
ccLxr.
CCLX 1 1.
CCLXIII.
Cornelius papa primus. Hie constituit
sacramentum ' a summis sacerdotibus
vel reliquis nisi pro fide recta iion
exigatur, et ut nullas sacerdotum cau-
sam suam alieno committat judicio
nisi ad sedem Apostolicam fuerit ap-
pellatum. Hie de eatecumbas levavit
per noctem ^ corpora apostolorum Petri
et Pauli. Pauli quidem posuit Via
Ostiensi ubi decollatus est. Petri vero
juxta locum ubi erucifixus est. Decius
Romanum invasit imperium.
Lucius papa primus. Hie praecepit ut
duo presbyteri et ill. diaeoni in omni
loco episcopum non deserant. Protlius
et Jacinctus occisi sunt.^
Stephanus papa primus. Hie constituit
ut vestimenta ecclesiastica quibus ^ Deo
ministratur sacra debere esse et honesta
quibus in aliis usibus nemo debet
perfrui quam ecclesiasticis. Sanctus
Sixtus Sanctus Laurentius passi sunt.
Abden et Sennes reguli de Persida
Romam adducti martyrizantur.*
■ sacramentum'} ut. praeni. B.
■ Hie constituit . . . noc'] Writ-
ten in A. above Cornelius papa
primus, commencing on a level v/ith
ccr.n. The last syllable of noctem
is in the same line as the entry,
between it and primus is a mark in
rubric, repealed before Hie
^ Prol/ius .... sunf] Added iu
A. by the author. The initial plain.
'' quibus] in. pr£Em. B.
* Ahdon . . . martyrizantur'] Ad-
ded in A. by the author and referred
to A.D. 257 by a line. The initial
is plain. It is placed opposite that
year in B.
262
CCLXIIII..
CCLXV.
CCLXVI.
ccixvii.
CCLXVIII.
CCLXIX.
CCLXX.
CCLXXI.
CCLXXII.
CCLXXIII.
CCLXXIIII.
CCLXXY.
CCLXXVI.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
CCLXXVII.
CCLXXVIII.
CCLXX IX.
CCLXXX.
Cornelius et Ciprianus passi sunt senten-
tiam capitalem.'
Sixtus papa secundus. Cui Sanctus Lau-
rentius fuit archicliaconus.
Dionisius papa primus. Hie constituit
ecclesias presbyteris et parochias dio-
cesis.
Sanctus Symphorianus occisus est.^
Septem dormientes evigilati sunt. Ori-
genes floruit.^
Felix papa primus. Hie primus consti-
tuit memorias martyrum celebrari et
fruges super altare * benedici tantum
fabsB et uvse. Et ut nullus martyrem
sine dalmatica aut collobio purpurato
ulla ratione sepeliret.^
Euticianus papa primus.^
Gayus papa primus. Hie constituit ut
siquis episcopus fieri mereretur ' quod
omnes gradus ecclesiasticos ascendat.
■ CorneUiis . . . capitalem'j Re-
ferred in A. by a line to A.D, 256,
under which it is placed in B.
^ Sanctn.s, §t.] Added in A. by
the author. Initial plain. The
date CCLXXI. is here repeated twice
in A. and both times erased.
* Origenes floruit] Added in A.
in the same hand and ink as the
entry for A.D. 56.
* aJtare] altari. B.
* This entry is placed under A.D.
277 in B.
** This entry is placed under A.D.
280 in B.
'fieri mereretur] conetitui mere-
tur. B.
C'HRONICON UREVIUS.
2G3
CCLXXXI.
CCLXXXIL
CCLXXXIII.
CCLXXXIIII.
CCLXXXV.
CCLXXXVI.
CCLXXXVII.
CCLXXXVIII.
CCLXXXIX.
CC:XC.
CCXCI.
Saucta Auastasia martyrizatur. Ner-
reus et Achillaeus martyrizantur ; lios
Beatus Petrus baptizavit.
Sanctas ValeDtinus martyrizatur. Sanc-
tus Adriauus cum sociis suis martyri-
zantm- et Natalia uxor sua et virgo
secum obiit in civitate Nichomedia.
In cadem civitate Sanctus Gorgonius
decollatui" eo tempore. Sancta Eufemia
virgo occisa est. Sanctus Mauritius
cum tota legione sua extinctus est sub
Diocletiano et Max.' Civitate Pla-
centise'^ Ciprianus et Justina virgo
martyi-izantur et Placentiae requiescunt.
Diocletianus et Maximianus unus in
Oriente alter in Occidente imperant.
Paulus primus eremita. Sanctus Bla-
sius martyrizatur in civitate Sebasti.
Georgius miles decollatur sub Daciano
praeside. Sancta Christina post multa
tormenta jaculis percussa expiravit in
Italia civitate Tyro. S.^
Marcellinus papa primus. Vincentius oc-
cisus est. Felix presbyter et frater
' In eadem civitate .... sub
Diocletiano el Maximiano] Sanctus
Mauricius cum tota legione sua ex-
tinctus est sub Diocletiano et Maxi-
miano. lu civitate Nichomedia
Sanctus Gorgonius decollatus est om. B.
eo tempore. Sancta Euphemia
virgo occisa est. B.
- Placentia'\ Placentia. B.
^ S-l An erasure follows iu A.
264
CHRONICON 15REVIUS.
CCXCII.
CCXCIII.
CCXCIIII.
CCXCV.
CCXCVI.
CCXCVII.
CCXCVIII.
CCXCIX.
ccc.
CCCI.
CCCII.
CCCIII.
CCCIIII.
ejus decollati sunt. Passi sunt Cosmos
et Damianus in civitate JEgea,.
SimplJcius et Faustinus submersi sunt
in Tyberim. Beatrix soror illorum ho-
rum corpora scpelivit ; quod audicns
Lucretius prsefectus virginem decollavit
et ipso convivante in domo beatcc
virginis Beatricis per infautem sex
mcnsium lactantem in vulgo convivii
loquentem nuntiatum est sibi suum
interitum ^ in his verbis : Vicisti, Lu-
creti, et invasisti. Et sic a dsemo-
nibus in convivio arreptus interiit.^
Eodem anno ix, Kalendas Augusti
sancta Christina martyrizata est.^
Sancta Pelagia meretrix mortua est in
Doniino Vlii. Kalendas Octobris, poeni-
tendo in Gra^cia, civitate Nichomedia.*
Cessat papatus^ annos vi.
[S]anctus Albanus occiditur in vertice
' nuntiatum . . . suum interitum^
nuntiatus . . . suus interitus. B.
- Simplicius .... interiit'\
Added in A. by the author and
referred to A.D. 287 by a line under
■which it is placed in B, The initial
S, not coloured.
^ Eodem .... ci<] Added in A.
by the author ; the initial blank.
The ink of the first six words is
rather darker than that of the last.
It is placed under A.D. 287 in B.
* pccnitendo . . . A'ichomedia'] In
rubric in A.
^ papa (US'] Partly scraped out in
A. This entry is omitted in B.
CHKONICON BREVIUS.
2G5
cccv.
CCCVI.
CCCVII/
CCCVI 1 1.
CCCIX.
CCCX.
CCCXI.
CCCXII.
CCCXIII.
CCCXIIII.
CCCXV.
CCCXVI.
CCCXVII.
Montis Verolamii.
convcrtit.'
Hie spiculatorcm
Marcellus papa primiis. Hie eonstituit
ut laici aut suspecti cpiscopos non
debeant accusare, iicque accusantibus
de iuimici domo prodeuntibus creden-
dum sit.
Constaiitinus Magnus regnat^ imperator.
Sanctus Nicholaus obiit.*
Sancta Lucia obiit in martyrio in civi-
tate Syracusana.^
Euscbius papa primus. Hie constitui
ut baptizati et de aqua levati chris-
mate sint liniti propter occasionem
mortis, et ut nullus laieus crimen
clerico audeaf inferre. Et ut sacri-
ficium non in serico neque in panno
tincto celebretur sed tan turn in lino
de terra procreato.
Sancta Katerina passa est in civitate
Alexandrina sub Olibrio '' imperatore.
Hoc anno inventa est Crux Domini, ut
in Gestis Pontificum Romanorum le-
' Added in A. by the author.
Initial left blank.
* cccFij.'] om. B.
' regnaf} regnavit. B.
* Sanctus Aicliolaus obiit] Added
in A. in blacker ink ; perhaps by
the author. Initial plain.
' Added in A. by the author.
Initial coloured. It is placed under
A.D. 300 in B., to which it perhaps
belongs in A.
" audeat'] auderat. B.
" Olibrio] Crossed out in A ;
Maxentio being written over it in the
author's hand, but in very black ink.
The entry in A. is referred to A.D.
310 by a line. Maxentio. B. It
is placed under A.D. 310 in B.
2G6
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
CCCXVIII.
CCCXIX.
cccxx.
CCCXXI.
CCCXXII.
CCCXXIII.
CCCXXIIII.
cccxxv.
CCCXXVI.
CCCXXVII.
CCCXXVIII.
CCCXXIX.
CCCXXX.
CCCXXXI.
CCCXXXII.
CCCXXXIII.
CCCXXXIIII.
CCCXXXV,
CCCXXXVI.
CCCXXXVII.
CCCXXXVIII.
CCCXXXIX.
CCCXL.
CCCXLI.
CCCXLII.
CCCXLIII.
gitur, V. Nonas Maias. Melchiades papa
primus. Hie decrevit ut nullus fidelis
die Dominico nee quinta feria jejunet
quia hos Pagani quasi sacrum jeju-
nium colunt.
Silvester papa primus. Hie multa de-
crevit prout vita sua declarat.
Abbas Antonius obiit. Sanctus Hyllarius
Pictania3 episcopus obiit,'
Sanctus
' Sanctuft HyUariiis . . . ohilt]
Added in A. by the autlior subse-
quently to the former part of the
entry.
' Sanctus] cm. B. The re-
mainder of thecutiy Las been erased
in A.
CHRONICOX BREVIUS.
267
CCCXLIIII.
CCCXLV.
CCCXLVI.
CCCXLVII.
CCCXLVIII.
CCCXLIX.
CCCL.
CCCLI.
cccLn.
CCCLIII.
CCCLITII.
CCCLV.
CCCLVI.
CCCLVII.
Marcus papa primus.
Julianiis
papa primus. Hie jussu An-
gelico Chersonam perrexit efc corpus
Sancti Clementis transtulit. Item ossa
Sancti Andrea3 Apostoli et Sancti Lucas
Evangelistic et Sancti Timotliei Con-
stantinopolim recondivit.
Eusebius Martyr cpiscopus ecclesiae Vercel-
lana) lapidatus obiit.^
Julianus Apostata. Hie ex Cliristiano
efficitur Paganus et ob odium Christi
Templum Hierosolymis per Judaeos
reparavit ; nocte subito terrse motu
omnia Templi fundamenta de novo
reparata corruerunt, saxa longe lateque
divisim sparsa,^ igneus globus ab in-
teriori* sede Templi plmdmos eorum
incendio prostravit ; quo terrore reHqui
pavefacti ad Christum conversi sunt.
E[o]dem tempore apud Sebasten ossa
Sancti Johannis Baptista? a Paganis
concremata sunt.**
' Julianus'] The an interlined in
A.
- This entry is placed under A.D.
347 in B.
' divisim sparsa] divisa dispersa
sunt. B.
' iiilcriori'] interiore. B.
^ An erasux'c of one line folloTrs
in A.
268
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
CCCLVIII.
CCCLIX.
CCCLX.
CCCLXI,
CCCLXII.
CCCLXIII.
CCCLXIIII.
CCCLXV.
CCCLXVI.
CCCLXVII.
CCCLXVIII.
CCCLXIX.
CCCLXX.
CCCLX XI.
cccLxX:ii.
CCCLXXIII.
CCCLX XIIII.
CCCLXXV.
CCCLXXVI.
CCCLXXVII.
Tiberius papa primus.'
Johannes et Paulus et Sanctus Gallicanus
sub Juliano Apostata martyrizati
sunt.^
Gordianus vicarius Juliani imperatoris
cum socio suo EpLymaco martyrium
passi sunt.^
Felix papa secundus.
Damasus papa primus. Hie constituit
quod nocte et die psalmi canerentur
per omnes ecclesias. His diebus passi
sunt Romse Johannes et Paulus.
Basilius episcopus obiit.
Hoc tempore Sanctus Ambrosius Medio-
lano constituitur episcopus.
Circa hoc tempus obiit Athanasius Alex-
andrinus episcopus.
Circa hoc tempus Josaphat filius regis
Indise et Barlaam eremita clarueioint.'*
■ This entry is referred in A. to
A.U. 358 by a mark. It is in one
line in that MS. with the -words
" ossa Sancti Johannis .... con-
" cremata sunt." It is placed under
A.D. 362 in B.
= Jolmnnes .... sunt] Written
upon an erased line in A.
' Gordianus passi sunf]
Added in A. hy the author; the
initial is not coloured.
* Circa hoc . . chirucruiit'} Added
in A. hy the author. The initial is
not coloured.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
269
CCCLXXVIII.
CCCLXXIX.
CCCLXXX.
CCCLXXXI.
CCCLXXXII.
CCCLXXXIII.
CCCLXXXIIII.
CCCLXXXV.
CCCLXXXVI.
CCCLXXXVII.
CCCLXXXVIII.
CCCLXXXIX
CCCXC.
CCCXCI.
CCCXCII.
CCCXCIII.
CCCXCIIII.
cccxcv.
CCCXCVI.
CCCXC VI r.
CCCXCVIII.
CCCXCIX.
CCCC.
CCCCI.
CCCCII.
CCCCIII.
Martinus Turonensis episcopus miraculis
coruscat. Ambrosius in doctrina Ca-
tholica claret.
Priscillianus poeta agnoscitur.
Ciiicius papa primus.
Hieronymus Bedlehcm prredicatur.
Sanctus Martinus obiit.'
Sanctus Alexius vir mirandfe virtutis
obiit.2
Sanctus Hieronymus obiit.^
Anastasius papa primus. Hie constituit
ut quandocunque Sacra Evangelia
recitantur omnes Christiani stent qui
eum audiunt, et presbyteri qui eum
legunt curvi stent.
' Smictus Martinus obiic'] Added
in A. by the author. The initial
not coloured.
' Sanctus Alexius obiit']
Added in A. by the author. The
initial plain.
•' Sanctus Hieronymus obiif] Ad-
ded in A. by the author. The initial
plain.
270
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
CCCCIIII.^
ccccv.
CCCCVI.
CCCCVII.
CCCCVIII.
CCCCIX.
ccccx.
CCCCXI.
ccccx II.
CCCCXIII.
CCCCXIIII.
CCCCXV.
CCCCXVI.
CCCCXVII.
CCCCXVIII.
CCCCXIX,
CCCCXX.
CCCCXXI.
CCCCXXII.
Innocentius papa primus. Hie constituit
pacera dari in ecclesia post consecra-
tionem sacramentorum. Johannes Chry-
sostomns et ^
clarucrunt.
Augustinus
episcopus
Eg tempore^ Luciano presbytero rele-
vatum est corpus Beati Stephani Pro-
tomartyris * et per plures ecclesias
Occidentis sunt ejus sanctre reliquise.*^
Hie decrevit ce-
PaschsB a
vigilia
Zozimus papa primus.
reum benedici in
levita.
Bonefacius papa primus. Hie decrevit
servum clericum non fieri, nee obnoxium
curiae'^ vel cujuslibet rei.
' The numerals from cccc. to
cccciiii., both inchided, have been
•written in A. as cccxcx, ccoxcxi,
&c. to cccxcxim. and corrected by
the author.
^ etj With a coloured initial in A.
' tempore'] tempore. pra:m. A. sub-
puncted.
■• Protomarti/risi Prothorris. A.
^ An erasure : " Sanctus
" tuanus episcopus obiit " follows
in A.
" citricpl ncc. prrcm. A., sub-
puncted. Nota. in marg. A.
CimONICON BREVIUS.
271
CCCCXXIII.
CCCCXXIIII.
ccccxxv.
CCCCXXVI.
CCCCXXVIT.
CCCCXXVIII.
CCCCXXIX.
OCCCXXX.
CCCCXXXI.
CCCCXXXII.
CCCCXXXIII.
CCCCXXXI III.
ccccxxxv.
ccccxxxvi.
CCCCXXXVII.
CCCCXXXVIII.
CCCCXXXIX.
CCCCXL.
CCCCXLI.
CCCCXLII.
CCCCXLIII.
Ccelestinus papa primus. Ad Scottis prse-
dicandum Palladiu.s eorum primus
episcopus ab isto transmissus est. Et
Sanctus Patricius ad Hibemiam. Hie
constituit ut psalmi antiphonantium
decantarentur a clioro in clionim. Nam
antea epistola et Evangelium Sanctum
recitabantur.
Hoc tempore celebratum est Ephesina
synodus CC. episcoporum, ubi prrefuit
Alexandrinus priesul adversus Nesto-
rium ' Constantinopolitanum episcopum.
Sanctus Augustinus migravit ad Do-
minum anno setatis suae LXXVI.
Sixtus papa primus. Hie fecit basilicam
Sanctse Mariae matris Domini.
Leo papa primus. Hie constituit in
actione missse dicere " Sanctum Sac-
rificium et Immaculatam Hostiam."
Et monacham non accipere velamen
' Nestorium'] ntoriu. A. ; the su-
perior c being probably a symbol
for « as in xpc, epc, for Christus, epi-
scopus.
272
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
CCCCXLIIII.
CCCCXLV.
CCCCXLVI.
CCCCXLVII.
CCCCXLVIII.
CCCCXLIX.
CCCCL.
CCCCLI.
CCCCLII.
CCCCLIII.
CCCCLIIIT.
CCCCLV.
CCCCLVI.
CCCCLVII.
CCCCLVIII.
CCCCLIX.
CCCCLX.
CCCCLXI.
CCCCLXII.
CCCCLXIII.
CCCCLXIIII.
CCCCLXV.
CCCCLXVI.
CCCCLXVII.
capitis benedictum ab episcopo nisi
prius probata fuit illius virginitas.
Sanctus Germanns cum Beato Lupo
venit in Anoiiam contra Pelao-ianam
hseresim. Tiuic primo venerunt Angli
in Angliam. Floruit Sanctus Maifitus
apud Viennam Galliaj urbem. Hie
III. dies Rogationum constituit ante
Ascensionem Domini. Obiit Sanctus
Germanus.
Sancta Barbara martjnnp^atur sub Mar-
ciano pra>side. Nam Dioscorus pater
ejus manibus propriis filiam suam
decollavit.
Hyllarius papa primus. Hie constituit
ut poenitentes vel inscii literarum vel
aliqua damna membrorum perpessi ad
sacros ordiues aspirare non audeant.
CimONICON BREVIUS.
273
ccccLxvrii.
CCCCLXIX.
CCCCLXX.
CCCCLXXI.
CCCCLXXII.
CCCCLXXIII.
ccccLxxiin.
CCCCLXXV.
CCCCLXXVI.
CCCCLXXVII.
CCCCLXXVIII
rcccLxxix.
CCCCLXXX.
CCCCLXXXI.
CCCCLXXXII.
CCCCLXXXIIL
CCCCLXXXIIII
CCCCLXX XV.
CCCCLXXXVI.
CCCCLXXXVII.
CCCCLXXXVIII.
CCCCLXXX IX.
CCCCXC.
CCCCXCL
CCCCXCIL
CCCCXCIIL
ccccxciin.
ccccxcv.
CCCCXCVI.
CCCCXCVIL
Simplicius papa primus.
Hoc tempore clarucrunt Sanctu.s Remigiu.s
Remensis et frater ejus Boatus Ve-
clastus. Et alii duo fratres Beati
Medardus et Gildardu.s.
Hoc anno '
Felix papa III.
Saiictus Patricius obiit.-
Gelasius papa primus. Hie fecit tractus
et liymnos sicut Beatus Ambro.sius.
Fulgentius episcopus prsedicatur.
' Hoc anno] Written in a larger hand in A. than the generality of the
entries. An erasure of a line and half follows. Initial plain.
* Added in A. by the author. Initial plain.
VOL. IIL S
274
CHROXICON rSREVIUS.
CCCCXCVIII.
CCCCXCIX.
D.
DI.
DII.
Dili.
Dim.
DV.
DVI.
DVII.
DVIII.
DIX.
DX.
DXI.
DXII.
DXIII.
DXIIII.
DXV.
DXVI
DXVII.
DXVIII.
DXIX.
DXX.
DXXI.
DXXII.
DXXIII,
DXXIIII.
Anastasius papa II.
Symmachus papa primus. Hie constituit
ut omni die Dominico et natalitiis
Sanctorum '' Gloria in Excelsis " canere-
tur. Hie plurimas eeelesias de novo
construxit et plura vetera reparavit.
Hoc tempore floruit Sanctus Leonardus in
Francia natus ; quern Beatus Remigius
Remensis arcliiepiscopus de sacro fonte
levavit.
Hormisda papa primus. Hie multa bona
opera clero ordinavit.
Sanctus Benedictus abbas raonacliorum
floruit.
Johannes papa primus. Hie Constantino-
polim veniens in couspectu populi
csecum illuminavit.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
275
DXXV.
DXXVI.
DXXVII.
DXXVIII.
DXXIX.
DXXX.
DXXXI.
DXXXII.
DXXXIII.
DXXXIIII.
DXXXV.
DXXXVI.
DXXXVII.
DXXXVIII.
DXXXIX.
DXL.
DXLI.
DXLII.
DXLIII.
DXLIIII.
DXLV.
DXLVI.
DXLVII.
DXLVIII.
DXLIX.
DL.
DLL
DLII.
Felix papa I III.
Bonefacius papa II.
Johannes papa II.
Agapitu.s papa I.
Eclipsis solis xiiii. Kalendas Martii ab
hora prima usque ad tertiam.^
Eclip.sis solis xii. Kalenda,s Julii et stellse
appainierunt circa horam meridiem.
[Arthunis rex Britonuni obiit.] '
Arthurus rex Britonum obiit Glastoniae.'
Silverius papa primus.
Virgilius librum suum edidit.
Sanctus David archiepiscopus TJrbis
Legionum moritur in civitate Meneviae
in dioecesi suo, quia multum ibi dilexit
quia ibi ortus est.^
' A rude figure of a green sun,
partially eclipsed and surrounded by
a red annulus is annexed to each of
these entries.
* Erased in A.
^ Added in A. by the author.
Initial plain.
s 2
276
CnUONICON BREVIUS.
DLIII.
DLIIII.
DLV.
DLVI.
DLVII.
DLVIII.
DLIX.
DLX.
DLXI.
DLXII.
DLXIII.
DLXIIII.
DLXV.
DLXVI.
DLXVII.
DLXVIII.
DLXIX.
DLXX.
DLXXI.
DLXXII.
DLXXIII.
DLXXIIII.
DLXXV.
DLXXVI.
DLXXVII.
DLXXVIII.
DLXXIX.
DLXXX.
DLXXXI.
DLXXXII.
Hoc anno venit Columba presbyter de
Scoeia ad prredicandum fidem Christi
Anglis.'
Pelagius papa. Hie eeclesiam Aposto-
lorum Philippi et Jacobi iu Roma con-
struxit.
Johannes papa III.
Armeni fidem Christi suscipiunt.
Longobardi Italiam eapiunt.
' Added in A. by the author, l opposite A.l). SGo, and referred to
initials plain. It is commenced | A.l), 565 by a line.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
277
DLXXXIII.
DLXXXIIII.
DLXXXV.
DLXXXVI.
DLXXXVII.
DLXXXVIII.
DLXXXIX.
DXC.
DXCI.
DXCII.
DXCIII.
DXCIIII.
DXCV.
DXCVI.
DXCVII.
DCXXVIII.
DXCIX.
Benedictus papa primus.
Pelagius papa 11. Hujus tempore factum
est diluvium magnum in Roma ita ut
flumen Tyberis super muros urbis in-
flueretj et multa coqiora cadaverum
repantium mortua sunt in flumine ;
unde aer inficitur et sequitur morta-
litas magna. Circa hoe tempus mulier
peperit monstrum in Italia, puerum
non habeutem oculos ueque palpebra,
manus nee pedes ; a lumbis erat ei ut
Cauda piscis.
Gregorius Magnus papa. Hie adjecit in
canone missa^ " Diesque nostros in tua
pace disponas," usque ad "numerari."
Et constituit ut supra corpus Beati
Petri misscie celebrarentur.
Hoc anno obiit Sanctus Columba pre-
sbyter, primus doctor in transmontanis,
qui a nonnullis dictus est Kolum-
killus.i
' Added ju A. by the author. Initial plain. It is commenced op-
posite A.D. 602, and referred to A.l). 5i)9 by » line.
278
CHllONICON BREVIUS.
DC.
DCI.
DCII.
DCIII.
DCIIII.
DCV.
DCVI.
DCVII.
DCVIII.
DCIX.
DCX.
DCXI.
DCXII.
DCXIII.
DCXIIIL
DCXV.
DCXVI.
DCXVII.
DCXVIII.
DCXIX.
DCXX.
Sanctus Vedastus obiit.
Joliannes Eleemosinarius claruit.
Ordinatio Festi Omnium Sanctorum.
Clotarius rex Brunchildam reginam equo
indomito uno pede una raanu alligata
cum coma capitis, judicantibus Francis,
pro diversis pravitatibus disrumpi prse-
cepit. Eodem tempore Saxones in
Britannia fidem Christi suscipiunt per
Sanctum Augustinum.^
Obiit Sanctus Gregorius.^
Savinianus papa I.
Bonefacius papa III. Hie petiit a Foca
imperatore Romam habere principatum
omnium ecclesiarum cum ante fiiit Con-
stantinopolim.
Bonefacius papa IIII. de Panteon fecit
ecclesiam Omnium Sanctorum.^
'Added in A. by the author.
Initial plain.
-per Sanctum Aiigiistinnni] Ad-
ded in A. ])y the author.
' Commenced in A. on account of
the length of the preceding entry
opposite A.D. 616, and referred to
A.D. 610 by aline.
' Referred in A. to A.D. 014 by
a mark, probably by mistake, as
lioniface lU. is left opposite A.D.
618.
CimONICON 15REVIUS.
279
DCXXI.
DCXXII.
DCXXIII.
DCXXIIII.
DCXXV.
DCXXVI.
DCXXVII.
DCXXVIII.
DCXXIX.
DCXXX.
DC XXXI.
DCXXXII.
DCXXXIII.
DCXXXIIII.
DCXXXV.
DCXXXVI.
DCXXXVII.
DCXXXVIII.
DCXXXIX.
DCXL.
DCXLI.
DCXLII.
DCXLIII.
DCXLIIII.
DCXLV.
DCXL VI.
Judaii in Hyspannia baptizati sunt.
Sanctus Amaudus dormivit iu Do-
mino.
Deusdedit papa I.
Bonefacius papa V. Hie excommimicavit
omnes extrabentes ad ecclesiam fugi-
entes.
Honorius papa II.
Sanctus Birinus ab Honorio papa missus
in Angliam venit.
Sanctus Audoenus ordinatur episcof>us.
Macbometus pseudo-propbeta obiit.'
Eodem anno fimdatio monasterii Malmes-
burise.^
Sanctus Oswaldus rex martyrizatur.
Obiit Honorius et cessat episcopatus
anno i.
Severus papa I.
' Added by the author ia A. Initials plain.
280
CHRONICON BllEVIUS.
DCXLVII
DCXLVIII.
DCXLIX.
DCL.
DCLI.
DCLII.
DCLIII.
DCLIIII.
DCLV.
DCLVI.
DCLVII.
DCLVIII.
DCLIX.
DCLX.
DCLXI.
DCLXII.
DCLXIII.
DCLXIIII.
DCLXV.
DCLXVI.
DCLXVII.
DCLXVIII.
DCLXIX.
DCLXX.
Johannes papa IIII.
Theodorus papa I.
Eodem anno Benedictus Biscop fecit ii.
monasteria su})er vadum Wiri fluminis,
cujus alunmus fuit Bcda presbyter.'
Martinus papa I.
Eiigenius papa I.
Vitalianus papa I.
Obiit Sanctus Wandragesilus nbbas. Sanc-
tus Leodegarius occiditur sub Ebronio
proconsule. Constantinus imperator oc-
ciditur a suis in balneo apud Siciliam.^
Sanctus Aldelmus ordinatur abbas Mal-
mesburia) et stetit xxxix. annos in
abbatem et iiii. et semis in prsesu-
latum. -
' Added by the author in A.
Initial plain.
- Added in A. by the author.
Initials plain. The second is com-
menced on account of the length
of the preceding entry opposite
A,l). ()G8, and referred to A.D. 666
by a line. Nota. in marg. A.
CIIllONICON BREVIUS.
281
DCLXXI.
DCLXXII.
DCLXXIII.
DCLXXIIII.
DCLXXV.
DCLXXVI.
DCLXXVII.
DCLXXVIII.
DCLXXIX.
DCLXXX.
DCLXXXI.
DCLXXXII."
DCLXXXI 1 1.
DCLXXXI II I.
DCLXXXV.
DCLXXXVI.
DCLXXXVII.
DCLXXX VIIL
DCLXXXIX.
DCXC.
DCXCI.
DCXCII.
DCXCIIL
DCXCIIII.
DCXCV.
Translatio corporis Siiucti Benedict! iu
Galliam.
Deodatus papa I,
Sanctus Audoenus migravit ad Dominum.
Donus papa I. Sancta Hilda abbatissa
obiit ; Glastoniae quiescit. ^
Agato papa I.
Sanctus ^
Leo papa II.
Benedictus papa II.
Johannes papa V.
Beda presbyter claret in Anglia. ^
Cono papa I.
Sergius papa I. Hie constituit ut
fractione Dominici Corporis
Dei " cantaretur.
in
Agnus
Sanctus Lambertus martyrizatur Ver-
cellensis episcopus per ministros Pippini
regis Franciic quia regem de fornica-
tione increpaverat.
^ Sancta Hilda quiescit^
Added in A. by the author. Initial
plain.
* Sanctus'] Added in A. by the
author. Initial plain. An erasure
of a line follows.
^ Added in A. by the author. Initial
l)lain. yanctus Beda. in marg. A.
282
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
DCXCVI.
DCXCYII.
DCXCVIII.
DCXCIX.
DCC.
DCCI.
DCCII.
DCCIII.
DCCIIII.
DCCV.
DCCVI.
DCCVII.
DCCVIII.
DCCIX.
DCCX.
DCCXI.
DCCXII.
DCCXIII.
DCCXIIII.
DCCXV.
DCCXVI.
DCCXVII.
DCCXVIII.
DCCXIX.
DCCXX.
DCCXXI.
DCCXXII.
DCCXXIII.
DCCXXIIII.
DCCXXV.
DCCXXVI.
DCCXXVIL
[SJanctus ^gidius claruit. ^
Johannes papa VI.
Johannes papa VII.
Sisinnius papa I.
Constantinus papa T.
Obiit Sanctus Aldhehnus. ^
Sanctus Guthlacus anachorita
Crolond obiit. ^
apud
Sanctus Egwinus obiit.^
' Added in A by the author.
Initial plain.
* A pastoral staff iu rubric is
drawn opposite this entry in A.
Nota. in luarg. A,
' Added in A. by the author.
The initials plain.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
283
DCCXXVIII.
DCCXXXIX. ^
DCCXXX.
DCCXXXI.
DCCXXXII.
DCCXXXIII.
DCCXXXIIIL
DCCXXXV.
DCCXXXVI.
DCCXXXVII.
DCCXXXVI II
DCCXXXIX.
DCCXL.
DCCXLI.
DCCXLII.
DCCXLIII.
DCCXLIIII.
DCCXLV.
Gregorius papa III. Hie coustituit in
missa " Quorum solemnitas hodie "
uscpie " largitor ainitte." Item Beda
presbyter et mouaclius Dunelmia) An-
fflorum obiit vii. Kalendas Ju . . . .
eetatis suse Lix."
Frideswida
3
obiit, cujus pater
Sancta
Did.
Rex Kenulfus fundavit monasterium Win-
chelcumbisB. *
Zakarias papa I. Karolus Martellus obiit,
quern Beatus Eucherius vidit in In-
ferno anima et corpore positum, eo
quod ecclesias Francorum exheeredavit,
quas antecessores ejus honoraverant.
Terrse motus faetus est in Italia quo
urbes alias sunt subversse, alise a mon-
tanis ad loca campestria cum muris et
habitatoribus suis integre subvecta ad
VI. miliaria.
' DccxxMix'\ So ia A.
- cetatis suce /-/.v.] Added in A. by
he author. Bed;i obiit in marg. A.
" Added in A. by the author.
The initials plain. The end of the
entry is taken up in binding.
• Added in A. by the author.
The initial plain.
284
CHRONICON UREVIUS.
DCCXLVI.
DCCXLVII.
DCCXLVIII.
DCCXLIX.
DCCL.
DCCLI.
DCCLII.
DCCLIII.
DCCLTIII.
DCCLV.
DCCLVI.
DCCLVII.
DCCLVIII.
DCCLIX.
DCCLX.
DCCLXI.
DCCLXIL
DCCLXIII.
DCCLXTIII.
DCCLXV.
DCCLXVI.
DCCLXVII.
DCCLXVIII.
DCCLXIX.
DCCLXX.
DCCLXXI.
DCCLXXII.
DCCLXXIII.
DCCLXXIIII.
DCCLXXV.
DCCLXXVI.
DCCLXXVII.
StcfFanus papa II.
Pippinus rex efficitur.
Paulus papa I.
Organum primo venit in Francia missum
a Constantino rege Graecoi-um regi Pip-
pino Francorum. Sanctus Gengulfus
occiditur in Burgimdia,^
Steffanus papa III.
Adrianns papa I. obiit Pij)pinuy, succes-
sit Karolus.
' Added in A. by the aiitlior. Initial plain.
cnnoNicoN brevius.
285
DCCLXXVIII.
DCCLXXIX.
DCCLXXX.
DCCLXXXI.
DCCLXXXII.
DCCLXXXIII.
DCCLXXXIIII.
DCCLXXXV.
DCCLXXXVI.
DCCLX XXVII.
DCCLXXXVIIT.
DCCLXXXIX.
DCCXC.
DCCXCI.
DCCXCII.
DCCXCIII.
DCCXCIIII.
DCCXCV.
DCCXCVI,
DCCXCVIL
DCCXCVIII.
DCCXCIX.
DCCC.
Conanius cum Hyrena.
Karolus Romam vadit. I rule reversus
Papiam cepit et regem Desiderium
cum suis omnibus.
Circa hoc tempus dclata suut ossa Beati
Cipriani a Carthagino ad occlcsiam
Beati Johannis Baptistfe in Lugduno.
Leo papa III I.
Hoc anno ii. Nonas Junii, luna) xiiii.,
signum crucis in luna apparuit, feria
v., prima Aurora incipiente, quasi hoc
modo =C= Eodem anno III. Kalendas
II
Septembris, luna xil., die Dominica,
hora llli., corona mirabilis in circuitu
solis appamit ad hoc signum
Hoe anno xvii. Kalendas Augusti feria II.,
inci])iente hora, die v., eclipsis solis ap-
paruit luna xxix.'
' A figure is annexed in A.
286
CHUONTCON r.REVIUS.
DCCCI.
DCCCII.
DCCCIII.
DCCCIIII.
DCCCV.
DCCCVI,
DCCCVII.
DCCCVIIT.
DCCCIX.
DCCCX.
DCCCXI.
DCCCXII.
DCCCXIII.
DCCCXIIII.
DCCCXV.
DCCCXVI.
DCCCXVII.
DCCCXVIII.
DCCCXIX.
DCCCXX.
DCCCXXI,
DCCCXX 11.
DCCCXXIII,
DCCCXXIIII.
DCCCXXV.
DCCCXXVI.
DCCCXXVII.
DCCCXXVIII.
Stefanus papa IIII.
Karolus Magnus obiifc. Lodowicus filius
ejus regnare coepit.
Paschalis papa I. Rabanus abbas in
Germania doctor eximius, cujus disci -
pulus ftiit Strabus poeta famosus.
Fames valida per totum mundura.'
Factum est bellum apud Ellendoun.
Eugenius papa II. Eo tempore delata
sunt ossa Sanctorum Martyrum Ty-
burtii, Ypoliti a Roma usque ad Sanc-
tum Dyonisium juxta Parisium urbem.
Rahanus
mttndnm'] Added in A. bj the author.
CHRONICON I3REVIUS.
287
DCCCXXIX.
DCCCXXX.
DCCCXXXI.
DCCCXXXII.
DCCCXXXIII.
Dcccxxxiin.
DCCCXXXV.
DCCCXXXVI. I
DCCCXXXVII. !
DCCCXXXVIII.
DCCCXXXIX. '
DCCCXL.
DCCCXLI.
DCCCXLII.
DCCCXLIII.
DCCCXLIIII,
DCCCXLV.
DCCCXLVI.
DCCCXLVir.
DCCCXLVIII.
DCCCXLIX.
DCCCL.
DCCCLI.
DCCCLII.
DCCCLI 1 1.
DCCCLIIII.
DCCCLV.
DCCCLVI.
Valentinianus papa I.
Gregorius jiapa IIII.
Ethulfus rex regiiat.
Obiit Lodowicus rex Francorum. Hoc
anno eclipsis soils facta est nil. ferla
ante Ascenslonem Domini, liora dlei
nona, ad hoc signum Q.
Sergius papa II.
Leo papa V. Hie Alfredum Ajmlfi regis
Westsaxonum filium Romas unxit in
Johannes qui fuit femina sedlt annos II.,
menses v., natione Maguncius et mag-
nus doctor. Tandem imprsegnata fuit.*
' Added in A. by the author. Initial plain.
288
CHROXrCON r.REVIUR.
dccclvit.
dcc[c]lviii.
dcc[c]lix.
DCCCLX.
DCCCLXI.
DCCCLXII.
DCCCLXIII.
DCCCLXIIII.
DCCCLXV.
DCCCLXVI.
DCCCLXVII.
DCCCLXVIII.
DCCCLXIX.
DCCCLXX.
DCCCLXXI.
DCCCLXXII.
DCCCLXXIII.
DCCCLXXIIII.
DCCCLXXV.
DCCCLXXVI.
DCCCLXXVII.
DCCCLXXVIII.
DCCCLXXIX.
DCCCLXXX.
DCCCLXXXI.
DCCCLXXXII.
DCCCLXXXIII
DCCCLXXXIIII.
DCCCLXXXV.
DCCCLXXXVI.
DCCCLXX XVII.
DCCCLXXXVIII
DCCCLXXXIX.
DCCCXC.
DCCCXCI.
Benedictus papa III. In isto anno coppit
gelare ii. Kalenclns Deccmbris et
finivit Nonas Aprilis.
Panlus papn.
SanctuB Swithimis obiit.
Pestis animalium.
Fames et mortalitas liominum.
Sanctus Edmundns rex martyrizatur.
Stephanus papa V.
Nicholans papa I,
Obiit Nicholans papa ct cessavit episco-
patus per annos viii.
Adrlnnns pnpa TI.
CIIROXrCON BREVIUS.
280
DCCCXCII.
DCCCXCIII.
DCCCXCIIII.
DCCCXCV,
DCCCXCVI.
DCCCXCVII.
DCCCXCVIII.
DCCCXCIX,
DCCCC.
DCCCCI.
Dccccir.
DCCCCIII.
DCCCCIIII.
DCCCCV.
DCCCCVI.
DCCCCVII.
DCCCCVIII.
DCCCCIX.
DCCCCX.
DCCCCXI.
DCCCCXII.
DCCCCXIII.
DCCCCXIIII.
DCCCCXV.
DCCCCXVI.
DCCCCXVII.
DCCCCXVIII.
DCCCCXIX.
DCCCCXX.
DCCCCXXI.
Joliannos papa VIII.
Edwardus filius Eluredi reguare cocpit.
Martinus papa II.
Adi'ianus papa III.
Stephaniis papa VI.
Hoc anno vermes bidentati ceciderunt de
acre qui totam aiinonam Hibernia)
eoniederunt ; iinde fames sequebatur.'
Foimosus papa I.
Steplianus papa VI. Bonefacius VI.
Romanus I. ; Thcodorus I. ; Johanna.
Benedictus papa I III.
Leo VI. ; Christoforus I. ; Sergius IIII.
Hoc anno obiit Williebnus dux Aqui-
tannorum qui Clunaticura constiuxit
monasterium in lionore Apostolorum
Petri et Pauli.
' Added in A. by the author I opposite A.D. 905, and referred to
Initial plain. Ii is commcncdl I A.l). 000 hy a line.
VOL. III. T
290
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
DCCCCXXII.
DCCCCXXIII.
DCCCCXXIIII.
DCCCCXXV.
DCCCCXXVI.
DCCCCXXVII.
DCCCCXXVIII.
DCCCCXXIX.
DCCCCXXX.
DCCCCXXXI.
DCCCCXXXII.
DCCCCXXXIII.
DCCCCXXXIIII
DCCCCXXXV.
DCCCCXXXVI.
DCCCCXXXVII
DCCCCXXXVIII
DCCCCXXXIX.
DCCCCXL.
DCCCCXLI.
DCCCCXLII.
DCCCCXLIII.
DCCCCXLIIII.
DCCCCXLV.
DCCCCXLVI.
DCCCCXLVII.
DCCCCXLVIII.
DCCCCXLIX.
DCCCCL,
DCCCCLI.
DCCCCLH.
Atlielstanus rex regnare ccepit,
Anastasius papa III.
Lando papa I. Johannes papa X.
Edmiindus frater Athelstani regnare
coepit.
Leo papa YII.
Stephanus papa VII.'
Johannes papa XI.
Monstrum in Wasconia natum, mulier duo
habens capita, duo pectora, ab umbilico
in sursum divisa.-
' r//.] The second / added hy the
author in A.
- Added in A. hy the author
Initial phiin.
CnRONICON BREVIUS.
201
DCCCCLIII.
DCCCCLIIII.
DCCCCLV.
DCCCCLVI.
DCCCCLVII.
DCCCCLVIII.
DCCCCLIX.
DCCCCLX.
DCCCCLXI.
DCCCCLX II.
DCCCCLXIII.
DCCCCLXIIII.
DCCCCLXV.
DCCCCLXVI.
PCCCCLXVII.
DCCCCLXVIII.
DCCCCLXIX,
DCCCCLXX.
DCCCCLXXI.
DCCCCLXXII.
DCCCCLXXIII,
DCCCCLXXIIII.
DCCCCLXXV.
DCCCCLXXVI.
DCCCCLXXVII.
DCCCCLXXVIII.
DCCCCLXXIX.
DCCCCLXXX.
DCCCCLXXXI.
DCCCCLXXXII.
DCCCCLXXXIII.
DCCCCLXXXIIII.
Leo papa VIII. Edwins filius Ed-
mundi regnfire coepit.
Stephanus papa VIII.'
Edi^anis regnare ccepit.
Martinus papa II.
Agapitus papa II.
Johannes papa XII.
Sanctus Edwardus regnare coepifc.
Sanctus Edwardus martyrizatur ; suc-
cessit Ethelredus frater ejus et apud
Warham sepelitur.
Leo papa IX.
! Benedictiis papa VI.
' Johannes papa XIII.
I Obiit Sanctus Ethelwoldus.
' nn-l The last i nddcd by tlie author in A.
T 2
292
CHRONICON r.REVIUS.
DCCCCLXXXV.
DCCCCLXXXVII.
DCCCCLXXXVIII.
DCCCCLXXXIX.
DCCCCXC.
DCCCCXCI.
DCCCCXCII.
DCCCCXCIII.
DCCCXCIIII.
DCCCCXCV.
DCCCCXCVI.
DCCCCXCVII.
DCCCCXCVIII.
DCCCCXCIX.
MILLE.
MI.
Mil.
Mill.
Mini.
MV.
MVI,
MVII.
MVIII.
MIX.
MX.
MXI.
Civifcas Londoniic fere cremata est.
Obiit Sanctus Dunstanus.
Benedictus VI. Donua ])apa II.
Bonefacias VII. Benedictus papa
VII.
Corpus Sancti Cutbei-ti venit Dunelmi.TJ
et sedes episcopalis traiislata est de
Lindifarm ad Duuelmiain.'
Joliannes XIIII. ; Joliannes XV. ; Jo-
liannes XVI.
In Saxonia Majori mirabile inauditum
de ducentibus ch(n'eam nocte Natalis
Domini."
Gregorius papa V.
Johannes ])a])a XVII. Silvester papa
III. Iste Silvester jirius vocabatur
' Added in A. hy flio autlior. I "" Added in A. by the anilior.
Initial plain. " | Initials plain.
CUllONICON BUEVIUS.
293
MX II.
MXIlll.
MXV.
MXVI.
MXVII.
MXVI 1 1.
MXIX.
MXX.
Mxxr.
MXX II.
JLXXIII.
MXXIIII.
MXXV.
MX XVI.
MXXVII.
MXXVIII.
MXXIX.
MX XX.
MXXXI.
MXXXII.
MXXXI II.
MXXXIIII.
MX XXV.
CVulestiiius. Hie fecit hoinagiuiii Dia-
bolo ; dc quo dictum est :
Tartaro, pande siuuni, tibi luitto^
nunc resupinuni
Hune Ccelestinum. Tartare, pande
sinum.'^
Joliannes pa[)a XVIII. ; Johannes papa
XIX.
Sergius papa II II.
Beuedictus papa VI IT.
Johannes papa XX.
Obiit Kobertus dux Normannias ; suc-
cessit Willielmus filius ejus puer, qui
dictus est Conquasstor Anglite.
Obiit Knut rex Angliae, cui successit
Haraldus qui putabatur filius ejus, scd
falso, ut vulgariter dieebant omnes.
' tibi mitto] tmitto. A.
* Tartare .... sinum'] Written as a foot note in A. by the autlior
and referred to its place in the text by a mark.
294
CHllOMCON ElUiVlUS.
MXXXVI.
MXXXVU.
MXXXVllI.
MXXXIX.
MXL.
MXLI.
MXLII.
MXLI 1 1.
MXLIIII.
MXLV.
MXLVI.
MLXLVII.
MXLVIII.
MXLIX.
ML.
MLI.
MLIL
MLIIL
MLIIII.
MLV.
MLVL
Benedictiis X.
Obiit Hardeknut ; successit Ed^val•du8
fiater ejus. Mortal! tas liominum.
Mortalitas in Aiiglia et ignis aereus, ({uae
dicitur wildtire, blada combiissit iu pago
Derebiie.^
Silvester IIII. ; Gregorius VI. Iste emit
papatuni a pncdicto Benedicto duo
milia librarura, unde ab Henrico im-
peratore filio Conradi de papatu ejectus
est.^
Clemens II. ; Damasus II. ; Leo X.
Hcrmannus capellanus regis Edwardi
post cpiscopus Wiltonia; campanile
Malniesburia3 suis sumptibus con-
struxit; qui petiit a rcge sedem epi-
scopalem ibidem statuei-e ; rex non
concessit.*
' -v.] Written ix. in A., the /
erased.
- Added in A. by the author.
Initial plain.
' unde . . . ejectiis est"] Written
in A. opposite A.D. 1055 and 1056
and joined by a line in rubric to
the former part of the entry.
' Added in A. by the author.
Initial plain. It is Avritten opposite
A.D. 1057, but is referred to A.D.
105G by a line.
CJiKONlCON 15REV1US.
29/
MLVII,
MLVIir.
MUX.
MLX.
MLXl.
MLXII.
MLXIII.
MLXlllI.
MLXV.
MLXVI.
MLXVII.-
3ILXV11I.
MLXIX.
MLXX.
MLXXI.
MLXXIL
MLXXIII.
MLXXIIII.
MLXXV.
MLXXVI.
MLXXVII.
MLXXVIII.
MLXXIX.
MLXXX.
MLXXXI.
MLXXXII.
MLXXXIII.
MLXXXIllI.
Victor papa II.
Stephauus papa; Benedictus X., oLiit
Henriciis rex Francorum, .successit Phi-
lippus filius ejiLs.^
Nicholaus papa II.
Alexander papa II.
Obiit Edwardus rex. Eodem anno capta
est Anglia a Willielmo Bastard dictus
Conqua^stor.
Grcgorius papa VII.
Conflictio inter abbatem Tliurstanum
Glastonise et Conventum.^
Obiit Matildis Anglorum regina IIII.
nonas Novembris.
' obiit .... filius ejus'\ "^Vritten
in A. opposite A.D. 106 4 and 1065
and referred to A.D. lOCO by a
mark.
^ Nota. in marg. A.
3 Added in A. by the autliori
Initial plain.
2yG
CllllON I CON liil E V 1 U S.
MLXXXV.
MLXXXVI.
MLXXXVII.
MLXXXVIII.
MLXXXIX.
BIXC.
MXCI,
MXCII.
MXCIII,
MXCIIII.
MXCV,
MXCVI.
MXCVII.
MXCVIII.
MXCIX.
MC.
MCI.
MCII.
MCIIl.
MCIIII.
MCV.
MCVT.
MCVII.
MCVIII.
M€IX.
Obiit Gregorius ])apa.
Obiit Willielmus Couquaestor ; successit
Willielmus filius.
Victor papa II. ; successit Urbanus.
Obiit Laiifrancus arcliiepiscopus.
Osmundus episcopus luisit canonicos
Sii3culares in ecclcsia Sarum.
Dedicatio ecclesiiu Sarum.
Aiiseliims est consecratus archiepiscopus.
Hoc anno visa est uiultitudo stellanim
cadere ; inde sequitur luorlalitas lio-
minum.
Capta est Antiochia a Saracenis.
Capta est lerusalem a Clnistianis. Os-
mundus episcopus Sarum obiit. Obiit
Urbanus papa ; successit Pasclialis papa
II.
Hoc anno apparuerunt iiii. circuli circa
solem de diversis coloribus quasi picti
et mirabiliter imi^licati et
ostensi, ad hoc signum' ((((Ol
Obiit Philippus rex Francorum ; successit
Lodowicus filius ejus.
Anselmus archiepiscopus obiit.
' The annuli in
disc being red.
the diagram arc alternately red and blue, the central
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
207
MCX.
MCXI.
Mcxir.
MCXllI.
MCXIIII.
MCXV.
MCXVI.
MCXVl I.
MCXV 1 1 1.
MCX IX.
MCXX.
MCXXI.
MCXXII.
MCXXIII.
MCXXIIII.
MCXXV.
MCXXVI.
MCXXVII.
MCXXVIII.
MCXXIX.
MCXXX.
Cometa apparuit iu Junio meuse.^
Parka de WoJcstoke ])iimo facta est de
terris homiuum proi)e liabitantium per
regem Henriciim Seniorem, prosequente
cum tilio suo.-
Hoc anno ita sicca est Tamisia (piod
tota a(pia transivit inter duas colunmas
poutis Londoniie et i)iieris jjermeabilis
erat.
Gelasius papa II. Obiit Matildis Secun-
da rcGfina.
Calixtiis papa II.
Villielmus filius regis Henrici niei'si sunt
in niari cum multitudine magna pro-
cerum.
Honorius papa II.
In Anglia apud villam Gellicli fons ebul-
livit sanguinem a secuuda feria usque
ad horam ix. sabbati.
Episcopi et barones juraverunt fidelitatem
filiaj regis Anglia?. Et comes Flandriai
a suis occiditur.
Innocentius papa II.
' A figure is annexed in A.
^ Added in A. by the author, and referred to the preceding year l)y a
mark. Initial plain.
298
C'HRONICON BREVIUS.
MCXXXI.
MCXXXII,
MCXXXIII.
MCXXXIIII.
MCXXXV.
MCXXXVI.
MCXXXVIL
MCXXXVIII.
MCXXXIX.
MCXL.
MCXLI.
MCXLII.
MCXLIII.
MCXLllII,
MCXLV.
MCXLVI.
MCXLVII.
MCXLVI II.
MCXLIX.
MCL.
MCLI.
MCLII.
MCLIII.
MCLlllI.
MCLV.
Hoc anno fuit eclipsis solis iiii. nonas
Obi it Henricus rex Angloium ; successit
Steplianus nepos eg us.
Rogerus episcopus Sarum obiit.
Hoc anno captus est Stephanus rex An-
glorum IIII. nonas Februarii in bello
apud Lincolniam.
[C]oelestinus papa II,
Lucius papa II.
Eugenius papa III., qui et Beniardus.
Tempore Lucii papse fuit aer corruptus, et
in Anglia fames et mortalitas.
Eclipsis solis VI. kalendas Novembris.'
Pax Anglia3 facta est per copulationem
regis Stephani et filiam imperatoris
Henrici.
Anastasius papa IIII.
Adrianus papa IIII. Obiit Steplianus ;
successit Hem-icus dux Normannise.
Terraj motus factus est per totam Bur-
o-undiam xv. kalendas Februarii.
• Figures are annexed in A. The second entry is written in that MS.
opposite A,D. 1148, and referred to A.D, 11-17 by a line.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
299
MCLVl.
MCLVIL
MCLVIII.
MCLIX.
MCLX.
MCLXI.
MCLXII.
MCLXIII.
MCLXIIII.
MCLXV.
MCLXVI.
MCLXVII.
MCLXVIII.
MCLX IX.
MCLXX.
MCLXXI.
MCLXXII.
MCLXXI 1 1.
MCLXXIIII.
MCLXXV.
MCLXXVI.
MCLXXVII.
MCLXXVIU.
Obiit Adrianus papa. Orto schismate in
ecelesia duo papa3 cousecrataj sunt,
uniLS Victor untedictus Octovianus,
alter Alexander, ante llolandus.
Alexander papa III. in Turonis concilium
celebravit.
Rex Henricus fecit dedicari ecclesiam de
Radyng per T. arcliiepi.sco])uni. Eodeui
anno exivit de Anglia T. arcliiepiscopus.
Henricus II. dedit duci Saxoniaj iiliam
suam Matildam.
Heni'lcas II. fecit coronari Henricum III.
filium suum in die Sancti Blasii.
Hoc anno Sanctus Thomas Cantuariae
exulatur.^
Multitudo Francorum venit in Angliam.
Hoc anno facta est dissensio inter reges
Henricum patreni et filium, et junior
fuit rex.
Ricardus Strangbogho obiit in Hybernia.
Eclipsis solis idus Septembris ab hora
tertia usque ad horam sextam.-
' e.vulalur'] A slip of tlie pen for
martyr izatur.
A figure is annexed in A.
yoo
CllRONlCON BllEVlUS.
MCXXLIX.
MCLXXX.
MCLXXXI.
MCLXXXII.
MCLXXXIII.
MCLXXXIIII.
MCLXXXV.
MCLXXXVI.
MCLXXXVII.
MCLXXXVIII.
MCLXXXIX.
MCXC.
MCXCI.
MCXCII.
MCXCIII.
MCXCIIII.
MCXCV.
MCXCVI.
MCXCVII.
MCXCVI II.
MCXCIX.
Hoc Jiniio mutiitur luoiieta per legein
Henriciim.
Lucius papa III. Obiit Lodowicus rex
Francise.
Obiit Henricus rex filius regis Henrici.
Obiit Jocelinus episcoims.
Urbanus papa III. Eclipsis solis circa
lioram nonain.^
I;ignum Sanctae Crucis a Paganis capitur.'-*
Reges Angliae et Franciic cruceni ceperunt
ad Terrain Sanctani.
Obiit Henricus. Regnat Ricardus lilius
ejus. Fames et mortalitas. Obiit Bald-
winus archiepiscopus in terra lerusalem.
Eclipsis solis IX. kalendas Julii bora VI.,
kuia xxvii.^
Ricardus rex captus est in Ahnannia.
Redcniptus .est rex Ricardus et ab Al-
mannia liberatus.
Uualterus Mape priTecentor Lincoluiio factus
est arcbidiaconus monasterii ejusdem.^
Obiit rex Ricardus ; cui successit Jobannes
frater ejus. Ricardus enim ix. annos
regnavit. Jobannes die Ascensionis,
sciHcet, VI. kalendas Junii, apud West-
monasterium coronatur.
' Figures annexed in A.
- A cross in rubric is annexed
in A.
' Added in A. by the autlior in
much blacker ink than tlie neigh-
bouring entries. Initial illuminated.
CIIllONICON BllEVlUS.
301
MCC.
MCCI.
MCCII.
MCCI II.
MCCI III.
MCCV.
MCCVI.
MCCVII.
MCCVIII.
MCCIX.
MCCX.
MCCXI.
MCCX 1 1.
MCCX 1 1 1.
MCCXIIII.
MCCXV.
MCCXVI.
MCCXVII.
MCCXVIII.
MCCXIX.
MCCXX.
Normannia amissa est.
Obiit Robcrtus Abbas Mabncsburife.
Hcnricus filius Joliannis natus est kalendas
Octobris. Eotlem anno Steplianus con-
secratus est archiepiscopus.
Interdictum Anglia) in Vigilia Annun-
tiationis; quod tunc fiiit feria ii. in
Passione Domini; quod duravit annos
VI., menses in., dies xvii.^
Anselmus archiepiscopus obiit.
scripsit.'''
Hie multa
Relaxatum est Interdictum vi. nonas Julii.
Barones ceperunt Londoniam. Johannes
rex concessit castrum Mahnesburiae ad
dirimendum cuidam abbati nomine
Waltero Loryng.-'^
Obiit Johannes rex die Sanctce Lucas
Evangelistse.
Translatio Sancti Thomrc archiepiscopi.
Et Henricus filius Johannis portavit
coronam Londoniis.
' quofl duravit .... diea xrn.l
Added in A. hy the author in
blacker ink.
- Added in A. in the same hand
and ink as the entry for A.l). 56.
' Johannes . . . Loryng] Written
in A. opposite A.D. 1217-1219, and
referred to A.D. 121") by a line. A
rude fignre of a castle is annexed in
rubric.
302
CnRONICON BREVIUS.
MCCXXI.
MCCXXII.
MCCXXIII.
MCCXXIIII.
MCCXXV.
MCCXXVI.
MCCXXVIT.
MCCXXVIII.
MCCXXIX.
MCCXXX.
MCCXXXI.
MCCXXXII.
MCCXXXIII.
MCCXXXIIII.
MCCXXXV,
MCCXXXVI.
MCCXXXVIT.
MCCXXXVIII.
MCCXXXIX,
MCCXI..
MCCXLT.
MCCXLII.
MCCXLIII.
Cometa mngnos liabens radios, et A'entus
validus trina vice, quilibet fortior alio,
et qnartus die Sancti Marcelli aliis in-
comparabilis.'
Oltiit Honorius III. Successit Grego-
rins IX.
Edmimdns consecrntiip; est avcliiepisco-
pus.
Eclipsis solis a qiiarta nsqiie decimam.-
Item natus est Edwardus filius Hen-
ri ci.
01)iit Sanctus Edinnndus arcliiepiscopiis
XII. kalendas Decenibris. Eclipsis so-
lis viiT. idus Martii. Item .sol deni-
Sfratur.^
' A figure of a cornet is anncxrd
in A.
- A figure is annexed in A.
" Two figures, one of a partially
eclijised, the other of a totally ob-
fuscated, sun are annexed in A.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
303
MCCXIJIIL
MCCXLV.
MCCXLVI.
MCCXLVII.
MCCXLVIIT.
MCCXLIX.
isrccL,
MC'C:LI.
MCCLII.
MCCLIII.
MCCIJTir.
MCCLV.
MCCLVI.
MCCLVII.
MCCLVIII.
MCCLIX.
Fredericuf? privatur ah imperatorio.
TerrsB motiis liorril)ilis in v. regionibus.
Pridie ante Vigiliam Natalis Domini
ten*a> motus accidit. Hoc anno cap-
tus est rex Francifc et Willielmus
Longespei occisiis in terra iEgypti.
0])iit Frcdcricus quondam imperator.
Magna siceitas per totum mundum.
Obiit Rol)ertiLs Lincolniensis cpiscopus.
! Alexander papa IITI. Edwardus filius
Henrici duxit uxorem in Hyspannia.
! Eclipsis solis ill. kalendas Januarii a
tertia iisque nonam.^
Ricardus comes Cornubise factus est im-
perator Almanniae. Eo anno Dominica
proxima ante Purificationem ante au-
roram fuit terra3 motus, ventus magnus,
pluvia per totam hyeraem a festo Om-
nium Sanctorum usque ad Pentecostem,
I Guerra mota est inter regem Henricum
et Leulinum filium Griffini,
i Hoc anno apparuit luna sanguineo ru-
bore perfusa nocte Sancti Dunstani
per dimidiam horam de hujusmodi
crepusculo denigrata per horam inte-
gram.^
j Item dedicatur ecclesia Sarum per archi-
I episcopum Bonefacium die Sancti Mi-
' A figure is annexed in A.
- Two figures, one of a red moon,
one of a moon annularly eclipsed (a
physical impossibility), are annexed
in A.
304
C'lIRONTCON r.REVTUS.
MCCLX.
MCCLXI.
MCCLXII.
MCCLXIII.
MCCLXIIII.
MCCLXV.
MCCLXVI.
MCCLXYII.
MCCLXVIII.
MCCLXIX.
MCCLX X.
MCCLXXI.
MCCLXXII.
cliaelis in pra^sentia regis et rcgina?.
Petrus cle Oixline Prfedicatoriim niar-
tyrizatur.
Omne genus arljorum circa Purificatio-
nem fronduerimt et circa Paficha fruc-
tus dederunt.
Factum est bellum de Lews ii. idus
Maii, ubi Hcnricus rex captus est et
Edwardus filius ejus. Rex ivit quo
voluit, filius ejus missus est ad cas-
trum Herfordioe per Symonem de
Monte Forti comitem.
Edwardus filius Henrici cvasit de cus-
todia Simonis de Monte Forti ad cas-
trum de Wigmor.
Bellum apud Chesterfeld. Et obsidio
castri de Kenel worth. Urban us papa
IIII. moritur Auinoinae.^
Terrfio motus factus est in crastino
Sancta) Lucire.
Obiit rex Henricus, qui rcgnaverat an-
nos LVI. et XX. dies. Clemens papa
IITI. obiit apud Viterbiam. Obiit
Ricardus rex Romanorum fiuidator
domus de Haylos et ibidem sepultus
IIII. nonas Aprilis. Gregorius papa
X. consecratur.'^
' Urhanux . . . Aiiiiioina''] Added
in A. by the author in fainter ink.
- obiit liicardus . . . coni^ecratur']
Added in A. by the anthor. Initial
rudely illuminated.
rriROXIfOX P.REVTT'S.
so;
MCCLXXIir.
MCCLXXIIir.
MCfLXXV.
MCCLXXVI.
Arf'CLXXVII.
MCCLXXVIII.
MCCLXXIX.
MCCLXXX.
MCCLXXXI.
MCCLXXXII.
MCCLXXXIII.
MCCLXXXI 1 1 1.
MCCLXXXV.
MCCLXXXVI.
MCCLX XXVII.
MCCLXXXVIII.
MCCLXXXIX,
MCCXC.
Gregorius obiit apiid Arestum ; succesait
Innocentius V. ; liic sedit menses v.,
dies II., et mortuus est Romae. Cui
siiccessit Adrianus V. Eo defuncto
successit Johannes XX., omnes in uno
anno.
Nicholaus III. consecratur in papam.'
[R]ex Edwardus fecit monetam novam,
denariuin, obolum, et quadrantem.
^[artinus papa consecratur.^
Obiit Thomas episcopus Herfordia3 et
Lewlinus occisus est.
Ed ward us de Karnaruan natus est.
Sanctus Willielmus Eboracensis trans-
latus est.'^
Martinus moritur, et Honorius IIII. papa
efficitur.^
Moritur Honorius, et Nicholaus IIII. papa
consecratur.*
Eclipsis lunpe idus Augusti.^
Frumentum venditur quarterium pro xii.
denariis.
Exulati sunt Judaei ab Anglia.
' Greyorius . . . papani] Added
in A. by the author in darker ink.
^ Martinus .... consecr(ttur~\
Added in A. by the author in
darker ink.
' Sanctus translatus e*/l
Written in A. by the author about
the same time as the last three ad-
VOL. III.
ditions. The initial S appears to
have been placed upon a letter now
effaced.
' "Written in A. by the author
about the same time as the last
addition.
* A figure is annexed in A.
U
800
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
MCCXCI.
MCCXCII.
MCCXOIII.
MCCXCIIII.
MCCXCV.
MCCXCVI.
MCCXCVII.
MCCXCVIII.
MCCXCIX.
MCCC.
MCCCI.
MCCCII.
MCCCIII.
MCCCIIII.
MCCCV,
MCCCVI,
Nicliolaus papa moritm*.^
CcBlestinus V. fit papa. Coelestinus obiit,
et Bonefacius VIII. consecratur.^
Thomas Turbeluyl suspensus est Lon-
doniis. Willielmus de Colern abbas
Malmesburise obiit.^
Frumenti summa pro xx. solidis ; vinum
et cera defecit, quod fere non potuit
missis deservire.
Ordinatio regis in parliamento quod
religiosi non emerent neque venderent
sine regis licentia speciali. BeEum
apud Fankyrk.^
Thomas de Bro|)erton natus est comes
Marescair.
Edmmidus de Wodestok natus est comes
de Kent.
Obiit Bonefacius VIII. ; successit Be-
nedictus XI.^
Obsidio castelli de Striuelyn et eodem
anno regi redditum est. Benedictus
papa obiit.*
Brailbaston ^ factum est per Angliam.
Et Willielmus Walais distractus et
suspensus.
' Written in A. by the author
about the same time as the last
addition.
^ Nota. in marg. A.
^ Added in A. by the author.
■• JBcnedictiis .... oi«71 Added
in A. by the author in very black
ink and a very careless hand.
' Brailbaston'] corr. Trailbaston.
CIIRONICON BREVIUS.
307
MCCCVII.
MCCCVIII.
MCCCIX.
MCCCX.
MCCCXI.
MCCCXII.
MCCCXIII.
MCCCXIIII.
MCCCXV.
MCCCXVI.
MCCCXVII.
MCCCXVIII.
MCCCXIX.
MCCCXX.
MCCCXXI.
MCCCXXII.
MCCCXXIII.
MCCCXXIIII.
MCCCXXV.
MCCCXXVI.
Obiit rex Edwardus filius regis Henrici;
in crastino Trauslationis Sancti Thomae
Martyi'is. Eodem anno in die Sancti Edwardus
MathiaB coronatus est Edwardus II. U-
a Conqua3stvi, et eodem anno despon-
savit Isabellam filiani regis Franciae
XXV. die Januarii, et xx. die Febru-
Londoniis ambo coronati sunt.
am.
Petrus de Gauerston decoDatus est juxta
Warw^'k. Eodem anno Eedwardus III. Edwardus
natus est apud Wyndesor die Sancti
Bricii.
Bellum apud Bannokbourn ubi ceciderunt Bannok-
Angli. ^«"™-
Magna fames in universo mundo, sed in Fames.
Anglia per ii. annos et summa fru-
menti pro XL. solidis.
DecoUatus est Thomas comes Lancastrise
in Quadragesima, prima hebdomada,
die Lunse, litera Dominicalis, C.
Edwardus III. a Conqusestu coronatus
est, setate circiter XV. annorum, vi-
vente patre suo. Eodem anno venit
U 2
308
CHRONICON I'.REVIUS.
MCCCXXVII.
MCCCXXVIII.
MCCCXXIX.
MCCCXXX.
MCCCXXXI.
MCOCXXXII.
MCCCXXXIII.
MCCCXXX Il[ll]
MCCCXXXV.
MCCCXXXVI
MCCCXXXVII.
MCCCXXXVIII.
MCCCXXXIX.
MCCCXL.
MCCCXLI.
MCCCXLII.
MCCCXLIII.
MCCCXLIIII,
MCCCXLV.
pater ejus ad eastrum de Berkley et
hoc ani\o ibi mortuus est.
Edmundiis de Wodestok decollatus est
apud Wyntoniam. Hoc anno obsessi
sunt Scotti in episcopatu Dunelmifie
apud Stanhoppark.^
Bellum de Gledein()re.
Captus est Rogerus de Mortuomari
apud Notingham.
Bellum apud Halidounbille, ubi ceciderunt
Scotti. Edwardus le Bailol fecit lio-
maoiuui I'eiri Ano-liaD in Novo Castro
super Tynarn die Sanctorum Gervasii
et Prothasii.^
Johannes papa XXII. obiit. In Adventu.'^
Obsidio villse de Torney.
[H]oc anno papa Benedictns XII. obiit
in Decembri ; cui successit Clemens
VI., hie sedit annos x., menses ill.,
dies xx.*
' Hoc anno . . . , Stanhoppark'}
Added in A. by the author.
- Edwardus Pr()tJiasii"]
Added iu A. by the author.
^ In Adventu'] Added in A. by
the author.
' Added iu A. by the author.
Initial blank. The words Benedic-
tns XII., Clemens, and .v. are on era-
sures in A.
CllKONICOX BRKVIUS.
309
MCCCXLVI.
MCCCXLVII.
MCCCXLVIII.
MCCCXLIX.
MCCCL.
MCCCLI.
MCCCLII.
MCCfLIlI.
MCCCLIIII.
MCCCLV.
Hoc anno vn. kaleridas Septembris
fuit bellum apud Cressi. Eodem anno
captus est David le Biuys rex Scocise
apud Dunelmiam die Sanctse Lucse
Evanofelista).
Synion de Aumeney factus est abbas
Malmesburiie die [ ] '
t[homa]s [de] br[omh]ani
monaclms die Sanctorum [
litera Dominicalis B.
factus est Annus
et ] S'-^^'^^-
Hoc anno obiit Clemens VI.
cessit Tnnocentius.-
cui snc-
Hoc anno Edwardus IIII. a Conquresfcu,
tunc Princeps Anglife, naves ascendit
apud Plomo}> et transfretavit apud
Bordewes in die Assumptioni[s] BeataB
MarijB cum parva manu Anglicorum
secum transeuntiura, et partem terrse
Franciae equitavit, combussit, et de-
vastavit/^
Hoc anno xix. die Septembris Ed-
wardus princeps Anglise a Conqusestu
IIII., nondum rex, juxta villam de
Peiters in bello mortali cepit Johannem
dictum regem Francise cum filio suo
Pliilippo, et plures magnates, comites,
et barones incarceravit, et plures occidit,
et Johannem regem usque Burdews
' The date is left blank in A.
* Added in A. by the author.
Initial plain.
' deferred to A.U. 1354 in A. by
a line.
310
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
MCCCLVI.
MCCCLVII.
conduxit et ipsum ibi per aliquot tem-
pus in custodia detinuit.
Eodem anno circa Adventum papa misit
literas suas Edwardo principi pro pace
inter regna facienda.
Eodem anno xxvi. die mensis Aprilis cele-
bratum est parliamentum Londoniis.'
Hoc anno Ed ward us I III. a Conqusestu
tunc princeps Anglise de Burdews ve-
nit in Angliam cum . Johanne rege
Francise et Philippo filio suo et multis
aliis captis, inter quos unus miles
famosus adductus est nomine Bursi-
gaude, et Londoniis omnes adducti sunt.
Hoc anno venerunt tres cardinales Lon-
doniis pro pace tractanda inter regna,
quorum nomina sunt lisec : Cardinalis
dictus Vrgel, alius cardinalis dictus
Peragor, et ill. primo fuit cancellarius
regis Francife, post ad rogatum regis
factus est cardinalis.
Hoc anno rex et regina cum multis de
Francia tenuerunt Natale Domini
apud castellum de Marleber'. Et in
Circumcisione Domini versi sunt ad
BristoUiam et ibi facta sunt liastiludia
qualia non sunt ante visa.^
• This entry and that for the pre-
ceding year are \vritten in A. in
the same character and ink by the
author. Five erasures of annual
numerals follow the numeral mccclv.
in A. at the side of the entry and
just below it; on the last of these
the numeral mccclvi. is written
« The entries for A.D. 1356, and
A.D. 1357 are wiitten in A. in dif-
ferent ink from the two last entries
by tlie author. The latter is in
contintiation of the former but is
referred to A.D. 1357 by a line.
The character of the first paragraph
of the former is slightly diflferent
from that of the second paragraph
and of the latter, and both are
clearly distinguished from that of
the entries for A.D. 1354, and A.D.
1355.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
311
MCCCLVIII.
Eodem anno parliaraentiim factum est
Londoniis nonas Februarii cum multis
extran^is quale non est ante visum ad
centum annos.
Hoc anno facta sunt hastiludia apud Wyn-
delesor, ubi interfuerunt Franci cum
Anglis in ludendo ; et ibi Isesus est
dux Lancastrias in crure.
Eodem anno morati sunt rex et regina
per totam fere testatem apud Marle-
berg' et Cosham, ubi spatula reginie
divulsa est a junctura equitando vena-
turn et de equo suo cadendo ; pro quo
longo tempore infirmabatur. Eodem
anno XI. kalendas Septembris, hoc est
die Sanctorum Thimothei et Simpho-
riani, Isabella regina, mater regis
Edwardi Tertii a Conqusestu, obiit.
Dicunt quidam quod, accepta purga-
tione a medico quam ipsa cupierat et
morbo invalescente, per unum diem
languente mortua est.^
Eodem anno sepulta est Londoniis ad
Fratres Minores xxvii. die mensis No-
vembris honorifice, in preesentia regis
et cseterorum procerum regni, tam cle-
ricorum quam laicorum ; arcliiepiscopo
Cantuarise eam sepeliente.^
Eodem anno in octonis Nati[vi]tatis Bea-
tae Marise ingressi sunt viri religiosi
monasterium suum apud Hedendoun in
' The portion of the entry for
A.l). 1358 Tvhich ends here is
written in A. in the same ink and
character as the entry for the pre-
ceding year.
* This middle portion of the entry
for A.D. 1358 is written in A. in
a character and ink clearly dis-
tinguishable both from those of tlie
previous and those of the concluding
portion.
312
CHRONICON BllEVlUS.
MCCCLIX.
MCCCLX.
MCCCLXI.
episcopaiu Surum,' qui juxta vocabu-
luni "boni homines " dicti suut.
Hoc anno dominiPs Henricus dux Lan-
oastriae marinum iter apud Sandwicum
versus Franciam assumpsit cum tres-
centis xxvii. navibus vicesimo septimo
die mensis Septembids, hoc est, Sanc-
torum Cosmi et Damiani. Eodem anno
obsedit villam muratam civitatem for-
tissimam nomiuatam Mount Eider.
Eodem anno rex Edwardus III. a
Conqupestu transfretavit et venit
Kalesiam cum exercitu suo xxi.^ die
mensis Octobris cum vii. militibus
secrete. Et in nocte sequenti rediit
in Angliam.
Hoc anno rex transfretavit in Franciam
XXVII. die mensis Octobris, litera Do-
minicalis F. cum magno exei'citu et in
die Commemorationis Animarum ve-
xilla displicuit super Franciam ; quo
anno in Francia obiit comes Marchise
et ibidem est sepultus.
Hoc anno obiit nobilis dux Lancastriie
Henricus filius Henrici comitis Lan-
castrias in Quadragesima et ad Leices-
triam est sepultus.
Eodem anno in Quadragesima obiit Jo-
hannes de Bewchamp miles generosus ;
hie fuit frater comitis de Warwynk.^
' apud .... Sariim'] Added
in marg. A. and referred] to its
place in tJie text by a caret.
^ ,v.v/] On an erasure in A.
' The character in which the
ejitries for A.D. 1359, 1360, and
1361, are written is the same and
different from that of the concluding
portion of the entry for A.D. 1358.
The ink exhibits considerable vari-
ations, but they are not contermi-
nous with the sentences of the
entries.
CHRONICON BREVIUS.
313
MCCCLXII.
MCCCLXIIl.
MCCCLXIIII.
Hoc anno obiit Johauua regina Scociae,
soror regis Edwardi a Conqufestu Ter-
tii, in St'pteiubri.
Eodem anno xi. die mensis Septembris, innocen-
lioc est die Sanctorum Prothi et Ja-
cincti, obiit Innocentius VI., a Petro
CXCI. Cui successit Urbanus V., Urbanus
eleetiis in vigilia Omnium Sanctorum, cmisecra-
Obiit Symon abbas Malmesburia3 et Wal-
terus de Cam factus est abbas die
Sancti Quiutini, litera Dominicalis CV
Hoc anno obiit episcopus Bathonise,
Radulphu.s de Schrobesbur' dictus,
mense Septerabri ; cui successit Johan-
nes Barnet tunc episcopus Wigornia3.
[EJodem anno factum est parliamentum
magnum Londoniis.
Eodem anno venit rex Francise Londoniis
stante parliamento.
Eodem anno factum est magnum gelu in
hyeme, durante per Xli. septimanas.^
Hoc anno obiit Johannes rex Franciae
Londoniis.^
' The entry of the death of Queen
Joan in this year is written in a
character and ink diflferent from
those of the preceding year and of
the remainder of the present year.
- The ink and character in which
the events of this year are written
are different from those of the pre-
ceding entry and the same for the
whole year except but one sentence
which is written in blacker ink.
^ This entry is written in much
paler ink than the preceding entries.
INDEX AUCTORIS.
1. 1. Alfraganus de stellis
1, 1. Alfraganus de luna
1. 2. Alphtui filius Jacobus
1. 2. Auastasia martyrizatui'
1. 1. De aniinantibus
1. 1. De arboribus
1. 1. Adam formatus est
1. 1. Adam cognovit nxorem
1. 1. De annis Matussale
1. 1. Arcba Noe facta est
1. 1. De annulo primo
1. 1. Abrabam mortuus est
1. 1. Aiiram genuit Moysen
1. 1. Aaron obiit
1. ]. Ad judices corrigendos versus metricus
1. 1. Ai-cba Testament! absconsa est
1. 1. Aristoteles audivit Platonem
1. 1. Alexander Magnus nascitur
1. 2. Antonius abbas obiit
1. 1. Anna nupsit Joachim
1. 1. Augustus imperator regnavit
1. 1. Agnus locutus est lingua humana
1.^
1.'
d.
1.
d.
J.
d.
2.
b.
8.
b.
2.
b.
2.
d.
4.
b.
5.
b.
6.
b.
7.
b.
10.
c.
10.
a.
11.
d.
11.
b.
18.
c.
18.
a.
19.
b.
19.
b.
9.
b.
20.
d.
20.
e.
21.
Th« remainder of these entries is erased in A.
316 INDEX AUCTORIS.
2
Athanasius abbas et multi alii
a.
10.
2.
2.
2.
Antiphonse primo cantantur
Arnianus fecit sequentias et antiplionas
Artliurus rex obiit
a.
a.
a.
11.
13.
14.
1-
2.
Aldelmo datur situra monasterii Mal-
mesburiae
b.
18.
*
2.
2.
2.
Adrianus papa natus de Anglia
Agnus Dei ordinatur cantari
Aldelmus m oritur
b.
d.
d.
33.
18.
19.
2.
Audoenus moritur
b.
20.
2.
8.
3.
Athelstanus regnavit
Alanus de prole Japliet
Atta Laurencia uxor Pastoris
b.
c.
a.
2G.
2.
4.
3.
3.
3.
4.
Acquila primus interpres Legis Moisi
Ambrosius hymnos fecit
Augustinus convertitur ad fidem rectam
Asia
a.
d.
d.
c.
9.
14.
14.
4.
4.
Arabia
d.
7.
4.
Albania
b.
10.
4.
Amazonia
b.
11.
4.
Africa
b.
12.
4.
Alemannia
d.
16.
4.
4.
5.
Apulia
Arragonia
Agamemnon occiditur
d.
a.
a.
27.
31.
2.
5.
Arviragus occidit Hamoneui
c.
16.
5.
Albanus occiditur a Paganis
d.
19.
5.
5.
2.
Arthurus rex occidit imperatorem
Artliurus occidit gigantem
Anglia interdicta est
a.
d.
a.
40.
34.
35.
INDEX AUCTORIS.
ol
]. 2. Bonefacius Quartus obtinuit Pantheon
Phoca '
1. 4. Britones quanto tempore regnavere in
Anglia
1. 3. Bragmanni ad Alexandrum regem^
1. o. Brutus fugatur ab Italia
1. ."). Idem congreditur cum Pandraso rege
1. 2. Barnabas Christum prtedicat
1. 2. Basilius episcopus obiit
1. 3. Babilonia primatum tenuit
1. 2. Belkim de Chesterfeld
1. 2. Brandanus mare navigat
1. 3. Brigida obiit in Scocia
1. 3. Beda chiret in Anglia
1. 4. Boemia regio
1. 4. Brabancia; provincia
1. 4. Burgundia
1. 5. Brutus congreditur cum Goffar
1. 5. Brutus obiit
I. '). Belinus et Brennius regnaverunt
1. 5. Belimis fugavit Brennium
1. 2. Beruardus de Beata Virgine
1. 5. Britones credunt iterum dominari
J. 4. Birstauus episcopus Wiltonias obiit
a c.
IG.
d.
40.
a.
42.
c.
2.
a.
3.
d.
3.
c.
9.
c.
].
d.
35.
b.
15.
d.
16.
d.
19.
d.
22.
d.
27.
d.
27.
c.
4.
b.
G.
c.
10.
b.
11.
b.
1.
a.
4G.
a.
40.
1. 3. Capitolium construitur
1. 4. Civitates antiquse in Anglia
a. 35.
a. 46.
' Pantheon a Phoca'] On an era-
sure in A.
- The first three entries under the
letter B. have been added in fainter
ink by the author in MS. A.
318
INDEX AUCTORTS.
1. 4. Comitatus in Anoiia
1. 5. Cadwaladrus plangit miseriam Bvitonum '
1. 5. Cadwaladrus Romam adiit
1. 1. Carmentis Latinas invenit
1. 1. Cambises docuit judicem juste judicare
1. 1. Cambises regnat
1. 2. Cecilia passa est
1. 2. Cereus Pasclise primo fit
1. 2. Campanile Malmesburiae fit
1. 2. Clara minorissa obiit
1. 2. Ciprianus et Justin a martyrizantur
1. 2. Castellum Malmesburise fit
1. 3. Columbanus prfedicat in Hibernia
1. 4. Cedar regie
1. 4. Cappadocia
1. 4. Ciprus insula
1. 4. Campania
1. 3. Crux Sancta capitur in Jerusalem
1. 5. Corinseus luctatur cum gigante
1. 5. Corinaeus obiit
1. 5. Castrum Puellarum fit in Albania
1. 5. Cordilla filia regis loquitur patri
1. 5. Cassibalan vincitur ab imperatore
1. 5. Colcbestre conditur a rege Coil
1. 1. Cato Polistor qui et Grammaticus
1. 2. Cartusiae ordo incepit
1. 2. Capa Domini inconsutilis invenitur.
1. 2. Chronica Glastonise
1. 3. Clunacense monasterium construitur
1. 1. Crucis Christi oppinio antiquorum
a. 47.
b. 45.
a. 46.
d. 13.
b. 18.
a. 18.
d. G.
d. 17.
b. 30.
b.
a.
c.
c.
a.
d.
b.
b.
35.
9.
20.
19.
9.
10.
25.
28.
a. 27.
c. 5.
6.
7.
8.
15.
18.
20.
31.
a. 33.
a. 2.
a. 40.2
c. 28.3
' The first four entries under the
letter C. are -written in four different
forms of the author's hand in A., not
coinciding with the character of the
other entries under the same letter.
- Added in A. in blacker ink than
the preceding entries.
' Added in A. in much paler ink
than the preceding entries.
INDEX AUCTORIS.
319
1,
1 ,
1,
1 .
i .
1.
X ,
1,
2.
^^
2.
2.
1-
2.
2.
1,
2.
1,
3.
1-
5.
1,
5.
1,
5.
2.
2.
1.
3.
1. 3.
1. 3.
Dies primus sseculi
De annis Matussale
Dominns descendit lit videret turrim
Davit rex moritur
Daniel propbeta claret
Dialectica invenitur
Dominus jacet in sepulchre
Dies aequitiu- noctem quern prius
antecedebat .
Dedicatur ecclesia Sarum
Dyonisius cuin apostolis fuit in obitu
Matris Domini
David arcbiepiscopus Meneviae moritur
DunelmicO monasterium conditur
Dormientes septem obiei-unt
Dianse Brutus orat
Diana Bruto respondit
DuuAvallo Molmuncius regnat
Denarium Sancti Petri primo datur
Dunstanus arcbiepiscopus obiit
Democritus pbilosopbus obiit
Decreta compilantur a Gratiano monacho
Donatus claret in Roma
c.
].
b.
6.
c.
8.
d.
14.
c.
17.
d.
18.
c.
3.
]).
3.
b.
35.
a.
5.
a.
14.
a.
14.
d.
15.
d.
3.
a.
4.
b.
10.
a.
24.
b.
27.
c.
40.
d.
26.^
c.
13.2
1. 4. Episcoporum sedes in Anglia
1. 2. Elpbes poetissa composuit hymnum : Felix
per omnes
1. 5. ^neas a Troja exulatur
1. 2. Egvvdnus episcopus obiit
b.
51.2
d.
13.
a.
2.
a.
21.
' Added in A. in paler ink and
a thicker character than the precede
ing entries.
* Added in A. in darker ink than
the preceding entries.
S20
INDEX AUCTOllTS,
2.
2.
1.
2.
1,
2.
1.
3.
1,
5.
1.
1,
5.
5.
1.
5.
1.
5.
1,
4.
1.
4.
I,
5.
5.
J,
5.
5.
o
O.
2.
4.
Edgarus rex re^nat
Edwardus rex regnat
Edwardus ille martyrizatiu-
Eleemosina domiiii papre
yEgidius abbas floret
Edmundus rex occiditur
ICmpedoclcs poeta claruit
Edwardus III. a Conqu?estu nascitur
Edwardus II. a Conqusestu .coronatus est
Edwardus ille dimisit corouam
Edwardus IIII. natus est
Emma regina purgata est
Fluviorum nomina
Fames in Anglia per ii. annos
Frollo pugnavit cum Arthuro
Festum regis Arthuri
Filife quinque fuerunt Willielmo Bastard
Fulbertus fecit sequentias
Fons sanguinem ebullivit
Francia quare ita vocatur
d.
26.
a.
27.
a.
27.
a.
81.
b.
22.
c.
47.
d.
18.
a.
105.
b.
105.
a.
105.
c.
105.
c.
52.'
h.
3.
c.
105.
d.
29.
b.
30.
d.
54.
d.
24.
b.
32.
a 38.
2.
4.
3.
5.
3.
5.
3.
3.
3.
Gregorius ordinavit letanias a. IG."
Gallia nomen amisit et Francia vocatur a. 38.^
GlastonifB conflictio a. 38.
Gledmore belluiii c. lOG.
Gelu magtium factum est d. 22.
Godricus Danus Angliam debellat a. 47.
Galienus mcdicus Romse claret c. 9.
Georgius martyrizatur d. 12.
"Gloria/ laus" primo canitur c. 13.
' Added in A. in darker ink than
the preceding entries.
- Added in A. in fainter ink than
the preceding entries.
^ Added in A. in much blacker
ink than the preceding entries ; the
8 in 38 has been corrected from
a 4.
' Gloria'] A brief erasure follows
in A.
b.
25.'
b.
40.
c.
40.
c.
22.
b.
27.
c.
18.
INDEX AUCTORTS. 321
1. 5. Gwanus rex Danus cum Britonibus con- 1). 20.
i^rreditur juxta Calne
1. 3. Grando invisa cecidit a. 40.
1. 1. Herodes tres fnenint
]. 4. HibernipB ritu.s et hominum mores
1. 4. Hybernia^ mirabilia
1. 3. Haraldiis rex Danorum baptizatur
I. 3. Historia Scholastica compilatur
1. o. Helena niipta est iraperatori Romano
1. 5. Hengistus et Hors primo venerunt in a. 21,
Britanniam
1. 5. Hauelok venit in Angliam c. 44.
1. 5. Haraldu.s occiditiir a Willielmo Bastarde d. 53,
1. 1. Helena rapta est a Trojanis d. 13.
1. 1. Hely judicabat Israel b. 14.
1. 2. Hermannus capellanus Sancti Edwardi b. 30.
Confessoris^ post episcopus factus de
Sonnyaggel fecit campanile Malmes-
buriaj.
1. 5. Halidounhylle bellum d. 105
I. 5. Hunaldi occisi apud Eboracum b. 105.
1. 1. Johannis Baptista Vigllia a. 25.^
1. 3. Jejunium quatuor temporum a. 44.^
1. 4. Insulai magnie c, 35.'"
1. 1. Joseph ab Arimatliea muratur in fine
primi libri."*
1, 3. Imperium^ imperatorum Romanoriim b. 37.
' Added in A. in fainter ink and
a finer character than the preceding
entries.
- Confessoris'] 9f. A.
' Added in A, by the author in
different hands and inks from the
remaining entries.
VOL, III.
■' The words Joseph . . . murulur
arc written in A. in very black ink,
the remainder of the entry, except
lihri, in very faint ink and on an
erasure,
^ Imperium'} Inppm. A.
322
INDEX AUCTORIS.
1. .3. lUusio daemonis c. 15.
1. 3. Johannes Scottus monachus venit in Fran- a. 23.
ciam
1. 1. Initio tu, Domine, terram fimdasti
1. 1. In tribus assimilantur mundus et homo^
1. 1. Joseph a fratribus venditur in ^gyptum
1. 1. Jacobus dictus est Frater Domini
1. 2. Josephat et Barlaham
1. 2. Italia primo ad Christum convertitur
Johannes V. papa qui fuit femina
Janus primus dominus in Italia
Johannes rex coronatus est
Johannes rex moritiu-
Innocentius de Contemptu Mundi
Johannes Baptista concipitur
1. 3. Italise exordium
1. 2.
1. 3.
1. 5.
1. 5.
1. 2.
1. .2.
c.
1.
c.
3.
d.
10.
d.
25.
d.
10.
d.
10.
c.
24.
d.
2.
b.
G8.
b.
73.
c.
3.2
a.
3.*^
b.
2.3
1. 1. Kymbelinus rex Britonum moritur
1. 2. Kalixtus constituit jejunium quatuor
temporum
1. 3. Katerina passa est
1. 3. Karolus Magnus inperavit
1. 5. Kayus miles Ai'thuii apud Cadommn obiit a. 40,
1. 4. Legifer primus in Anglia
1. 4. Leges Sancti Edwardi
1. 3. Laurentius martyrizatm-
b.
24.
d.
6.
d.
12.
c.
21.
a.
40.
c.
46.-»
c.
46.''
e.
]1.
' This and the four preceding en-
tries are written in the same hand
and ink in A. by the author. The
remaining entries under the letter /,
except the last three, are in a diffe-
rent hand, which is still no doubt
the author's.
* Added in A. by the author in
the same hand and ink, dififering
from those of the remaining entries.
^ Added in A. by the author in a
different hand and ink from the
remaining entries.
' Added in A. by the author in
the same hand and ink, differing
from those of the remaining entries.
IXDEX AUCTORIS. 323
1. Legis latores ante Incamationem d. 18.
2. Lucia Virgo passa est h. 9.
2. Leo II. constituit pacem dai'i in ecclesia c. 18.
3. Lotbarius rex Franciae factus est monachus d. 22.
5. Lucius rex Britonum petiit Christia- a. 18.
nitatem
5. Lucius imperator misit literas Arthuro a. 32.
1. Lyra ju'inio inventa est c. 13.
2. Lewes bellum factus est d. 35.
2. [Laurentius et Stephanus simul] sepeli- a. 15.^
untur
1. Marcus Curtius interimitur b. 19.^
4. Montes ardentes nocte et die c. 17.*
1. Monstruosi nati sunt a. 4.
1. iMasrnitudo mensa) Salomonis d. 14.
1. Mirabile in Roma b. 19.
2. Maria Mater Domini obiit b. 1.
1. Melcliisedech putatur filius Noe c. 9.
2. Morales Gregorii compilantur d. 15.
2. ]\lalmesburia primo fundatur a. 19.
2. Matutinse de Domina privatje ordinantur d. 31.
3. Mirabile b. 14.
3. Machometus floret c. 18.
5. Merlinus dicit vaticinia c. 22.
5. Monasterium Couentreye construitur b, 52.
5. Miraculum de Beata Maria Matre Domini a. 64,
2. Monstrum in Vasconia d. 26.
3. Mirabilia inaudita c. 5.
3. Mirabile c. 25 et a. 40.
5. Mirabile a. 100.
5. Miserable d. 101.
2. Mansio Malmesburise datur Sancto Aid- b. 18.
helmo
' This entry is added in A. by
the author in blacker ink than that
of the context ; the bracketed part
has been erased.
'^ Added in A. by the author in
paler ink than that of the context ;
the initials not coloured.
x2
324
INDEX AUCTORIS.
1. 5. Monasteriiim Malmesburice subvertitur a. 50.
per cc. annos
1. 4. Monachus Cestriie reprobat doctores et
auctores c.cl. 41.^
Martilogium compilatur a Beda a.b, SS.*^
Matilda Regina nobilis obiit c. 31.'
Miraculum Sancti Thomse archiepiscopi a. 34.'*
et martyris
Nationes Britanniee
1. 1. Noe arcliam ingreditur
1. 1. Ninus rex primus inventor idolorum
1. 5. Normanni regem Haraldum occiderunt
1. 2. Nox prsecedit diem
1. 4.
I. 2.
1. 3.
1. 4.
c.
51.
b.
7.
d.
8.
d.
53.
b.
3.^
1. 3. Octovianus Julii Csesaris nepos et primus b. G.^
imperator
1. 1. Oratius poeta claret
1. 1. Obstetrices Jesu Cliristi
I. 2. Oswaldus rex occiditur
1. 2. Oswinus rex occiditur
1. 3. Origenes presbyter claret
1. 3. Officiales Romani imperii
1. 5. Obolus primo fit
I. 3. Parcus de Wodestok includitur
1. 1. Pilati nefandi vita
1. 3. Platonis gesta
c.
20.
c.
22.
c.
16.
c.
16.
a
10.
0.
24.
d.
81.
c.
3.'
c.
26.'
d.
40.«
' Added in A. by the author in a
finer hand than that of the context
- Added in A. by the author in
the same hand and ink, differing
from those of the neighbouring
entries.
■' Added in A. in a paler inlv than
that of the context by the author,
* Added in A. in a darker ink
than that of the context by the
author.
^ Added in A. by the author in a
character and ink identical -with
tliose of the last entiy under the
letter I ; iuitial not coloured.
" Added in A. by the author in
fainter ink than the context.
' Added in A. by the author in a
character different from that of the
neighbouring entries, and in darker
ink.
'* Added in A. by the author in a
character different fi-om that of the
context, and in paler ink.
b.
3fi.'
a.
2.
a.
11
b.
19.
c.
19.
INDEX AUCTORIS. 325
I. 3. Pyramis juxta ecclesiam Petri in Roma
1. 1. Piscibus benedixit Dominus
1. 1. Pharao regnat
1. 1. Plato philosophus moritur
1. 1. Philippus Macedo pater Alexandri Magni
obiit.
1. 2. Petrus Apostolus constituit jcjunium a. 4.
Quadragesimje
Paulus primus eremita
Papoe tres simul et semel iu Roma
Papse duo in Roma
Pestilentia
Petrus Comestor
Petrus de Gauerstoun occiditur
Pestilentia
Poyters bellum
Papa qui fuit femina
Patricius arcliiepiscopus obiit in Hibcrnia b. 13.
Pcstis Romana
Quatuor temporum ordinatio
Quiricus et Julitta obierunt
Quomodo imiuntur corpora Laui'entii et
" Stephani "
" Quicumque vult " fit
Ritus gentis Hibemi?e
Ritus gentis Walliae
Ritus gentis Anglise
Rex Scociae fecit homagium regi Angliee
I. 3. Rex per pediculos consumptus est
1. 2. Resres facti sunt monachi
' Added in A. by the author in a I MlO] The second figure on an
character and ink different from erasure in A.
that of the context. t * Added in A. by the author in a
- h. 29.] On an erasure in A. ! much blacker ink than that of the
1.
2.
1.
2.
1.
2.
1,
3.
1.
5.
J,
5.
J,
5.
1.
5.
1.
2,
1,
2.
J,
2.
1.
3.
J,
2.
!•
2.
2.
4.
4.
4.
5.
b.
9.
b.
29.2
c.
33.
c.
45.3
c.
QQ.
a.
105.
c.
110."
a.
111.
c.
24.
b.
13.
b.
16.
a.
44.^
a.
7.
a.
15.
c.
10.
a.
40.
a.
42.
b.
48.
c.
84.
b.
23.
d.
21.
'■' 45] The 4 added in A. in pale
ink.
context.
326 INDEX AUCTORIS.
1. 2. Ridiculmn vel burda b. 22.
1. 2. Rabanus abbas claret c. 23.
1. 2. Radynge ecclesia primo dedicatur d. 33.
1. 2. Raymundi liber compilatur d. 34.
1. 3. Rogationum jejunia ordinantur a. 16.
1. 3. Ritus Lombardorum b. 17.
1. 3. Rex factus est monachus b. 20.
1. 5. Rosmunda obiit a. 67.
1. 5. Relaxatio interdicti Anglise c. 72.
1. 5. Rogerus de Mortuo Mari capitur c. 106.
1. 3. Romse exordium c. 1.
1. 3. Roma facta est de pluribus civitatibus b. 35.
1. 3. Regulse claustralium conditse sunt a d. 44.^
pluribus.
1. 4. Rollo primus dux Normamiise a. 54.^
1. 3. SybiUfB fuerunt d. 39.
1. 1. Sexto die Deus ornavit terram a. 2.
1. 1. Sodomiticum peccatum regnavit c. 6.
1. 2. "Salve Regina" fit a. 13.
1. 2. Stationes Romse ordinantur a. 16.
1. -5. Samuel propbetabat a. 7.
1. 5. Sepulchrum Arthuri invenitur d. 67.
1. 5. Sanguis pluit b. 62.
1. 5. Stanhope parke obsidio c. 106.
1. 5. Scluys bellum c. 107.
1. 4. Sedes episcoporum in Anglia a. 49.^.
1. 1. Titus et Yespacianus in fine primi^ libri
1. 2. Tiberis fluvius inundavit d. 15.'*
1, 5, Thomas Cantuariensis factus est archi- b. 62.
episcopus
' Added in A. by the author in
blacker ink than the context.
■-' Added in A, by the author in a
different hand from the context and ■ context by the author in A.
in paler ink. [
^ Written on an erasure in A.
* This and the preceding entry
are written in a finer hand than the
INDEX AUCTORIS.
327
5.
2.
3.
3.
1.
1.
9
2.
2
5.
5.
5.
2.
5.
2.
2.
2.
2
3.
3.
5.
5.
5.
5.
4.
3.
4.
4.
Thomas martyrizatm-
Tamisia fere exsiecatur
Thebaea legio occubuit
Templarioium Ordo incepit
Turris Babel incepta est
Tyi-us rex genu it Pilatum
Timotheus discipulus Pauli occiditur
Tonsura sacerdotum confii-matur
Terrte motus iu Britannia Majori
Thomas archiepiscopus translatus est
Tem})larii capti sunt
Torneye obsidio
TheophiluH Petrum incarceravit
Trojse excidium
Vitus et Modestus obierunt
Valentinus martyrizatur
Vicentius fit martyr
Wlfridus archiepiscopus obiit
Vindicta Dei
Virgilius moritur
Walbroke nominatur
Wodenesdai titulatui-
Wassayl, drinkhail
Willielmus Bastard coronatur
Wallia et de ritu ejus
Vaticinium de rege Edwardo a Con-
qusestu Quarto
Willielmus Conquaistor vendicat Angliam
Vaticinium fratris Johannis
c.
67.
b
32.
b.
12.
c.
26.
b.
8.
a.
23.
a.
2.
c.
3.
c.
6.
c.
74.
a.
I
d.
107.
d.
3.
d.
1.
c.
4.^
b.
8.
d.
8.
a.
20.
b.
5.
c.
6.
b.
18.
c.
21.
d.
21.
d.
53.
a.
42.
c.
38.
a.
52.3
c.
53.3
' The numeral is erased in A.
' The numeral is smeared out in
A.
" Added by the author in A. sub-
sequently to the remaining entries.
Foundation
of the Monas-
teries of: —
Glaston-
BUKY ;
TEMPORA FUNDATIONUM QUORUMDAM
MONASTERIORUM.
Peter-
borough ;
MalMESBURY;
Abingdon ;
S. AlBAn's ;
Westmin-
ster ;
HulME ;
Christ
Church and
S. Augus-
tine's,
Canterbury ;
WlNCUEL-
CUMB ;
Tewkesbury ;
Anno Domini LXIII. prima redificatio monasterii
Glastonise ex permissione regis Arviragi qui fiiit
Paganus. Secundo constructa est per Sanctum
Aldelmum qui monaclios ibidem induxit circa.
annum Domini sexcentesimum sexagesimum
tertium.
Anno Domini dlv. fuit prima constructio monasterii
de Burgo.
Anno Domini Dcxxxv. prima sedificatio monasterii
Malmesburife.
Anno Domini DCLXXXV. constructum est monasterium
Abendonife,
Anno Domini DCCXCIII. inceptio monasterii Sancti
Albani.
Anno Domini DCXii. constructum est Westmo-
nasterium Londoniis.
Anno Domini Dcxxxili. redificatio monasterii de
Hulmo.
Anno Domini Dxcviii. facta sunt monasteria
Christi et Sancti Augustini in Cantuaria sub
rege ^
Anno Domini DCCLXXXXViii. monasterium de Win-
chelcumbe factum est.
Anno Domini dcclxxxii. monasterium do Teukes-
buria factum est.
' The -words " Canciac Saberlo " are here faintly traced in A. by
another hand.
TEMPOHA FUNDATIONUM, ETC. o29
Anno Domini dcCXIIII. monasteriuni do Euesham Evesham;
factum est.
Anno Domini DCCXXXVII. monasterium Rofense fac- Kocuestek;
turn est.
Anno Domini DCCCCLXXiii. monasterium de pornhei Thokney;
factum est.
Anno Domini MLXVII. constructio abbatiae de Bello, Battle;
Anno Domini Jixx. constructum est monasterium S. Edmund's;
Sancti Edmundi.
Anno Domini MXCii. constructio monasterii de Col- Colcuesteb,;
cestria.
Anno Domini MXcrvi. fundatio monasterii Norwici. Noiiwicu;
Anno Domini mlix. ecclesia de Snap fundata est. Snape ;
Anno Domini mcxlvii. monasterium de Fauersham Faversham ;
factum est.
Anno Domini JrLXlili. monasterium de Lewes factum Lewes ;
est.
Anno Domini MCCLXXXV. monasterium de Pershore Pekshoke;
factum est.
Anno Domini MCLXXXI. monasterium Glouerniso fac- Gloucesteb.
turn est.
330
GENEALOGIA REGUM ANGLI^E.
ROLLO Paganus de Dacia natus lo[n]go tempore debellavit
regem Francise Karolum Grossum^ nomine ; qui post con versus
ad Christi fidem baptizatus est, et filiam regis desponsavit, et
sic pace confirmata rex dedit ei quoddam vastum in parte
Aquilonari Francise et illam Normanniam nominavit et ipsum
ducem prsefecit ; qui post baptismum Robertus nominatus est,
qui in Paganism© Rollo dicebatur.
{Willielmus Longspey — a quo (*)
Garlok ducissa Aquitannite.
Ricardus dux — a quo (b)
Robertus dux — a quo (^)
^. , T , Willielmus monachus
Ricardus dux — a quo — < .,. . ... ^, ,.
■^ Alicia comitissa Uurgnindise
I Secunda comitissa Flandriae
I Tertia obiit vii'go.
Robertus archiepiscopus Rotomagensis
Mangerius comes Curbiliensis
Willielmus comes de Angy
Maugerius archiepiscopus Rotho-
C")<
Emma regina Anglian Willielmus comes de Arcliis
uxor regis Ethelredi^ ^j^.^^^^ p^^^^^^ p^^. ^^^^^^^^
— de quibus Sanctus Edwardus Confessor et
rex
Hauwisia comitissa Britanniaj — a qua Alanus et Eudo
duces
Matildis ducissa Cartag'.
(1^^) Nicholas abbas Sancti Audoeni.
(*^) Willielmus Bastard Conquaestor et rex Angliae — a quo (d)
' Grossum'] Added in marg. A. and refen-ed to its place by a caret.
(')<
331
^Robertus Curthuse qui obiit sine liberis
Willielinus Rufus sine liberis
/ Willielmus, Ricardus ; hi duo
Henricus Primus et rex J submersi fuerunt in mari.
— a quo I Matildis imperatrix nupta comiti
^ Andegauise, a quibus (e)
Cecilia abbatissa de Kaam
Constancia comitissa Britannijb
, - .,. -r,! fTheobaldus
Auda comitissa lilesen- l o^ i a ^^
< Stephanus rex Anglise
^ L Henricus episcopus Wintonise.
-Quartam et quintam virgines obierunt.
.^. , Heuricus II. rex Anglife — a quo (*)
^ ^ \ Galfridus et WiUielmus sine liberis.
'' Willielmus mortuus juvenis et ad Radinge sepultus
Henricus juvenis rex de quo Otho imperator
Ricardus rex dictus Cor Leonis
Galfridus comes Britannise, de quo Arthurus
EKanora regina Castellise
Johanna regina Ciciliae
Tertia regina Apuli?e
Johannes rex prius dictus Sine Terra — de quo — (g)
^Edwardus I. post Conqusestum
rex — a quo (^)
Margareta regina Scociae
Beatrix ducissa Britannise
Edmundus comes Lancastriae —
a quo 0
Ricardus comes Comubise et rex Alemannise
Isabella imperatrix Aleraanniae
EHanora comitissa Penbrochie post nupta Symoni de
Monte Forti
Isabella princessa WallisB.
{Thomas comes et martyr
Johannes
Henricus comes Lancastriie.
(^X
Henricus III. et rex-
a quo
<
i^X
(^)^
('')<
^Elianora coinitissa de Bare
Johannes et Henricus (pii juvenes obierunt
Johanna comitissa Glouerniae
Margareta ducissa Brabannise
Maria monialis Ambresburise
Alfunsus qui obiit duodennis
Elizabet comitissa Herforde
Edwardus II. post Conqupestnm rex — a quo C^)
Thomas comes Mareschise 1 _, ,.
T^ , T /-( • f Ex alia reffina geniti.
-Jlidmundus comes (Jancia^ J o »
"Edwardus III. a Conqusestu et rex— -a quo 0
Johannes comes Cornubise
Johanna regina Scocise
Elianora comitissa de Gerle.
Edwardus princeps WallisB
Isabella
Johanna nupta filio regis Hispannise
Willielmus qui obiit juvenis
Leonellus
, . Johannes
^ ' ' Edmundus
Blancia quse juvenis obiit
Maria
Margareta
Willielmus : obiit juvenis
-Thomas.'
' The remainder of the page is blank in A.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
Foi. 190, Rex' Cipri anno Domini 136-i venit in Francicam et a.d. 13gi.
^°'" '• in Angliam petens auxilium contra Sarasenos. Reges Shcppey
(labant sibi auruni et homines ipsum sequi volentes, fenced,
quorum auxilio postea Alexandria -^gipti capta est.
Rex abundans auro coepit a^dificare castrum insigne in
insula Shipey.
Princeps transiit in Aquitanniam ad earn custodien- a.d. i3r.3.
dam.
Anno Domini 1365, Rex Hispania3 Petrus homo eru- ad. i.3gg.
delissimus quandam Judaeam desponsavit ut dicebatur. Coronation
Papa auditis querelis omnes a fidelitate sua absolvit jjjg ^
et ipsum a regno deposuit et bastardum fratrem suum Bastard,
regem fecit ; qui bastardus misit in Franciam ad Ber-
trandum Kleykyn militem probum rogans ut veniret et
Petrum fratrem suum ejicere juvaret, qui subdole cum
magna comitiva Anglicorum venit et Petrus ejectus est.
Anno 136G, Petrus ille depositus venit in Vasconiam Peter the
ad principem Edwardum rogans ut auxilio suo restitu- ^''"'^l ^^^^^
eretur ad regnum, spondens aurum ; et duas filias suas the Black
posuit obsides. Prince.
Dux Clarencise dominus Leonellus filius regis secun- A.D. i368.
dus desponsata filia sua comiti Marchise cum comitiva ^.^^*^ **^
decora transivit ut filiam ducis Mediolani desponsaret, Duke of
et cito ibidem moriebatur. S'i'Y^?.*^*''
/.1- T^ . • • ^~^^ ^^^t-
Anno 136/, Prmceps qusesivit assensum patris, et^j^ j3g-
missi sunt ad eum dominus Johannes de Gant tertius The Black
filius regis qui iure filise Henrici nuper ducis Lancastrise ^^"nce
, , -r . ^ f. . defeats the
quam duxerat dux Lancastrise factus fuit, et dommus Bastard at
Edmundus quartus filius regis comes Cantibrugiae ; cum ^^^^^J
exercitu copioso adjuncta magna comitiva pertransivit
' Ilucusque codex Archiepiscopi Ardmachani. in marg. B. in a hand
probably of the sixteenth century.
334
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1367. montana Hispanise et commisso gravi proelio bastardum
fugavit et populum multum interfecit, et Petrum ad
tempus potenter restituit ; et recepit in auro et jocali-
bus XL.M. librarum, inter quae recepit pretiosum gladium Fol. 190,
Hispanise auro et lapidibus pretiosis ornatum. Dux
A.D. 1369.
Murder of
Peter the
Cruel.
The
French
enter
Ponthieu
and take
Abbeville,
29 April.
A.D. 1368.
The nobles
of Gascony
appeal to
the King of
France
against the
Black
Prince.
Simon
Langbam
elected
Cardinal,
22 Sept.
A.D. 1367.
Urban V.
returns to
Rome,
16 Oct.
17 April.
Lancastrise duxit primogenitam dicti Petri et Edmundus
frater ejus secundam.
Petrus postea ab Hispanis captus est et frater suns
bastardus guttur ejus novacula secari fecit.
Anno 1368, Rex Francise seisivit in manum suam co-
mitatum Pontivii et Abvile hsereditatem Regis Anglise
et onines Angiicos de ea ejici fecit, fractionem pacis regi
Anglise imponens.
Dominus WillieLnus Scharshille, capitalis justitiarius
regis, factus est Frater Minor Oxonise, et coram con-
ventu in prsesentia notariorum juravit quod ordinem
nunquam exiret, et ante professionem moriebatur.
Anno 1369, Princeps magna tallagia et servitia exi-
gens civitates et magnates Aquitanniae offendebat. Et
ipse coepit dysenteria graviter vexari. Magnates appel-
labant ad curiam regis Francise ab ejus gravaminibus
secundum consuetudinem terrse, et civitates se claude-
bant.
Bertrand Klaykyn remanentes Angiicos de magna
comitiva prudenter et astute ejecit et civitates ac
castra in Aquitannia cepit.
Dominus de Clisson et alii contra Johannem ducem
BritannisB rebellabant.
Symon Langham archiepiscopus Cantuariae factus est
cardinalis et transiens per Parisius versus Auinionam
frustra nititur regem Angliae excusare.
Eodem anno Romani miserunt ad Urbanum papam
rogantes ut veniret ad ecclesiam suam, dicentes quod
a tempore Benedict! XI. nullus papa ipsam visitavit,
et ideo Roma periit, ecclesisa et tituli cai-diualium ceci-
derunt. Et ipso ascendit ad Romam et post ad Aui-
nionam rediit.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 335
Anno 1370 Princeps erigens se ut potuit civitatem A.D. 1370.
Lemovicensem cepit et in Angliam rediit. Dux^ Bri- '^'^.^ ^^ck
tanniae similiter refliit. Et eodem anno Bex Anglise se takes
regem Franciie scripsit." Limoges.
Url)anus papa moritur. Cardinales venerunt ad Death of
morientem et ipsuiu rogabant concedere eis plenam Jg^]^^^ '
remissionem omnium peccatorum secundum morem prse-
decessorum suorum in eorum transitu observatum. Ipse
autem respondebat : " Nos ipsi primum peccatis nostris
" utinam absoluti essemus ; poi-tetis igitur vos peccata
" vestra, nos portabimus nostra." Cui successit Grego- Election of
Fol. 190, y[iiii XL ; inter quern et Florentinos orta est disseusio ; ^J^S*''"^
Florentini volebant sibi tributum solvere sed nolebant 3o Dec.
per ipsum regi. Papa vero misit bullas per mundum
mandans regnis et civitatibus quod post publicationem
earum ubicumque essent Florentini diriperent omnia
eorum bona et debita eis non solverent et a finibus a.D. 1,376,
suis arcerent sub poena Intei'dicti post mensem. Epi- I'ubhcatioa
Scopus autem Londoniensis W[illielmus] Curtenay against the
publicavit bullam istam in Cruce Sancti Pauli. Maior •^'^°^*^°"°*^^
civitatis statim sigillavit ostia Florentinorum et duxit Cross, by
eos ad Regem. Quibus ait Rex : " Estis vos homines f^o^ri^enay,
" nostri?" Qui responderunt : " Etiam sumus vestri." London.
" Et nos," inquit Rex, " protegemus vos." Episcopus The bishop
Exoniensis cancellarius Anglise vocavit episcopum Lon- sumnaoned
1 . . ® „ . , before the
domensem coram se m cancellaria quaerens ab eo qua chancellor,
temeritate ipse publicavit bullam antedictam inconsulto ^°^ obliged
T) , -T . , to revoke
xtege et suo concilio contra statuta regni. AJius re- the pub-
spondebat : " Quia papa mandavit." Cui cancellarius : ^^^^^^^on,
" Eligatis igitur vel perdere temporalia vestra vel verba
" vestra proprio ore revocare." Qui vix obtinuit ut by proxy.
per alium possit revocare. Et unus ascendit Crucem
et dixit : " Dominus mens de Interdicto hie nihil locutus
" est. Mirimi est quod nescitis intelligere loquentes
' The X is written on an erasure. I scri-[psit] se regem Francise, in
'■' Nota quomodo Rex Anglise | marg. B.
830 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1370. " qui tot sermones hie auditis." Et tunc Rex statuit
in parliamento quod papa non daret ecclesias pertinentes
ad laieorum patronatum.
A.D. 1373. Anno Domini 137], dux Laneastrise et dux Britannije
cum exercitu magno transierunt in Franciam, et villas
invenientes muratas sine bello, sine lucro redierunt.
A.D. 1372. Eodem anno Flandrenses et Gallici transierunt pro sale
the Fiem- ad Le Bay. Rex misit comitem Herfordise ad mare, qui
mgs by the qqs occidit et naves eorum sale oneratas duxit Hamp-
Earl of . '■
Hertford, toniain.
[A.D. Anno Domini 1872, dux Lancastrise transivit ad
'^■-' Bruges ad tractandura de pace cum duce de Berry et
ibi mansit per totam aestatem in gravibus expensis
regni nihil aliud referens in reventu nisi quod Gallici
pacem habere nolunt nisi habeant omnia quse habuerunt
ante vendicationem hrereditatis factam per Regem Anglian.
Quo concesso placeret eis solvere residuum redemptionis
Johannis Regis Francise ; et nullas gratias reportavit.
A.D. 1373. Anno Domini 1373, dux Lancastrias cum exercitu
The Duke transiturus in Franciam venit ad CalkewelhuUe iuxta
01 Lancas- . , , _ J
ter enters Kalesiam ; contra quern ibidem venit exercitus magnus
near^^ Gallicorum, Gallici rogabant eum tractare de pace. Et
Calais, fuerunt ibidem tractantes quousque tota messis Francite
" ^' erat in castris et civitatibus ac villis muratis congre- Fol. 190,
TheEarlof fvata. Comcs Warr' existens in Anglia admirans quid ^" *^ '
Warwick ...
sent to aid facerent, de assensu Regis cum comitiva quadam trans-
him. {y[i a(j ducem, et reprehendens eum et alios qui cum
illo ibidem erant cucurrit ad Galileos, qui videntes
A.D. 1369. eum fugierunt. Dux rediit et multi de exercitu dys-
^jjg^j,^^j ^^ enteria perierunt. Comes Warr' ut quidam dixerunt
Warwick veneno Calcsise periit. Et quod comes Herfordiae
at Catais^"^ propter hoc nocte suspensus fuit jussu Regis. Et cer-
13 Nov. turn est quod ultra non comparuit. Hoc anno hori-
logia distinguentia 24 horas primo inventa sunt.
A.D. 1374. Anno Domini M°CCC. septuagesimo quarto Symon
Langham cardinalis venit nuncius papju in Augliam et
cito i)0.st papa et cardinales per literas suas ipsum
CONTINUATTO EULOGIT. 337
graviter reproliendebant pro eo quod ipse derogando A.D, 1374.
prfceminentia3 sua; et Curito Romanaj suum deposuit
capicium Regi Anglitc. Qui non potuit excusari quoiis-
que rediret, et testimonio sufficienti ostenderet quod non
nisi medietatem capicii deponebat. In redeundo autem
ad Curiam singulis monacliis Cantuaria; dabat aurum.
Post Pentecosten Rex congregavit magnum concilium A great
pra;latorum et dominorum apud Westmonasterium, et at"v^(!j.t.
quendam magistrum in theologia Fratrem Minorem minster.
Joliannem Mardisle qui coram eo praidicaverat in die
Pentecostes rogavit interesse. Sedebant enim in medio
sacrarii (?) princeps Edwardus, et archiepiscopus Can-
tuarife Willielmus Witlesey in theologia magister. A
latere archiepiscopi pra^lati omnes et a latere principis
omnes domini temporales sedebant. Et coram principe
et archiepiscopo iiij°'". magistri in theologia in una
forma sedebant, scilicet, Provincialis Fratrum Prsedica-
torum, Johannes Owtred monachus de Durham qui ibi-
dem esse in concilio procuravit, frater Johannes Mar-
disle, frater Thomas Asshburne Augustinensis ; decretistse
vero et legistce super tapetia in area sedebant.
Time cancellarius dixit causam convocation is esse Tlie cause
istam : " Papa misit domino Regi bullam in qua scribit °^^ fjon""
" quod cum ipse sit dominus generalis omnium tempo- of the
" ralium ex Christi vicariatu ac dominus spiritualis et ^^"°^' •
" capitalis regni AngliaB ex dono olim Johannis Regis
" mandat quod Rex levari faciat tallagium in subsidium
" contra sibi rebelles Florentinos et alios et illud sibi
" mittere non postponat. Et ideo, vos praelati, dicatis
" jam an ipse sit dominus noster ex vicariatu Christi. Et
" eras, vos domini temporales, dicetis et respondebitis ad
" cartam Regis Johannis. Vos, domine archiepiscope,
" quid dicitis ?" Qui respondebat : " Ipse est omnium do-
" minus; non possumus hoc negare." Quod omnes prselati
seriatim dixerunt. Provincialis Fratrum Prtedicatorum
rogabat se excusari de tarn ardua quaBstione et consuluit
quod secundum morem ordinis sui in arduis negotiis
cantaretur hymnus, Veni Creator Spiritus, vel Missa
VOL. III. Y
338 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1374. de Spiritu Sancto, ut ille Spiritus eos doceat verita-
tem. Monaclms de Durham respondebat per modum
collationis, accipiendo pro exordio : '•' Ecce duo gladii
" hie ;" volens per hoc ostendere Petrum habuisse tem-
poralium et spiritualium potestates. Mardesley as-
sumpsit statim illud : " Mitte ghidium tuum in vagi-
" nam," ostendens quod iUi gladii tales potestates non
significabant. Et quod Christus temporale dominium
non habebat, nee Apostolis tradidit sed relinquere
docuit. Quod probavit per Scripturas et Evangelia,
per doctorum originalia et exemplo religiosorum qui
sua relinquunt, per decreta et^ ostendebat quod papa
se fatetur generale dominium non habere. Et nar-
ravit quomodo Bonifacius YIII. statuit se dominum
omnium regnorum et quomodo fuit repulsus in Fran-
cia et Anglia. Et quod Christus tradidit Petro
vicariatum spiritualis regiminis non terrense domina-
tionis. Nam dixit quod in dominatione terrena papa
non succedit Petro sed Constantino secundum Beatum
Thomam ; Augustinensis dicebat quod Petrus in ecclesia
cognoscitur per claves, Paulus per gladium. Papa est
Petrus portans claves ecclesiaj in foro confessionis. " Vos,
" domine princeps, solebatis esse Paulus portantes gla-
" dium. Sed quia jam dimisistis gladium Domini
" Petrus non cognoscet Paulum. Erigatis igitur gladium
" et Petrus cognoscet Paulum." Et soluta est communi-
catio illo die.
Ai'chiepi Scopus dixit : " Bona consilia fuerunt in Anglia
" sine Fratribus." Et dixit ei princeps : " Propter tuam
" fatuitatem oportuit^ nos convocare illos; per tuum con-
" silium perdidissemus regnum." Et in crastino archie-
piscopus dixit se nescii'e respondere. Cui dixit princeps :
'' Asine, responde ; tu deberes nos omnes informare." ^o^- ^^i,
Cui archiepiscopus dixit : " Placet mihi quod non sit
'• hie dominus." Et hoc consequenter omnes praelati
dixerunt. Monachus vero dixit quod non erat do-
• et\ '^. B. coiT. etiam. ( * oportuii] orportuit B.
(;ONTINUATIO EULOGIT. 339
minus. " TJbi sunt ergo duo gladii?" dixit dominus A.D. 1374.
princeps. " Domine," dixit ipse, "jam sum melius pro-
" visas quam fui."
Time domini temporales respondebant dicentes quod Response
Johamies Rex dedit regnum Curiae E,omana3 sine con- ^gj^pQ^al
sensu regni et baronum, quod legitime facere non lords,
potuit ; quare dixerunt quod ilia carta sive donatio
non valuit. Missi sunt ergo nuntii ad papam qui Message to
banc responsiouem eidem referrent. A.D. 1372.
Comes Penbrocbiie mittitur cum navibus et pulchra The earl of
comitiva custos Vasconise, et Hispani eum ceperunt taken
cum navibas suis. e^/^-^i.
Rex audiens Rupellam obsessam a Gallicis paravit 23 June.
SB cum principe et exercitu ad succm'sum, et jacens '^^^ ^°S
in navibus apud Sandwicum usque post Festum Sandwich
Sancti Micbaelis ventum habere non potuit. Et interim ^.^j' ^^^
Gallici ceperunt Rupellam, nobilem portum Aqui- mas.
taniaj vinia bonis abundantem ad magnum damnum pj.gm.}j
recrni Anglise. take
Dux LancastrisB transivit cum illo exercitu ad capi- ir^^j^^f'
endum villam Sancti Malori in Normannia, sed repulsus
rediit. Hoc anno fuit magna pestilentia quam gentes
vocabant tertiam.^
Anno Domini 1375, archiepiscopus Cantuarise mori- A.D. 1374.
tur. Et monachi Cantuarii^ postulabant car dinalem. Death of
Cui Rex noluit assentire, sed offensus priorem et mo- bishop of
nachos graviter vexavit laboribus et expensis. Cardi- Canter-
nalis non valens archiepiscopatmn cum bona gratia 5 june.
regis habere resignavit juri suo. Et papa dedit eum ^.-^- ^^"^^'
Symoni Sudbury advocato Cui-ise. Sudbury
Robertus Knollis miles famosus missus fuit cum exer- V^^^^'
. .... . .4 May.
citu in Franciam, sed expulsus nihil ibi profecit, sed in
Angliam rediit. Eodem anno Fratres Praedicatores^ peti-
erunt et habuerunt dispensationem a papa comedendi
cames ne ssecularibus ut dixerunt essent onerosi.
' Tertia pestilentia. In marg. B.
^ Fratres Prsedicatores comedunt cames. In marg. B.
Y 2
340 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1376. Anno Domini 1376, princeps Edwardiis moritur et
theVlack Cantuariro sepelitur. E,ex per comitem Sarum vocavit
Prince, Regem Navarriae ad Clarendonani, quem recipiendo
salutavit humaniter ad ostium aulse ibidem, et postea
tractavit cum eo pro certis terris inter eosdem com-
mutandis ; sed Rex Navarriae respondebat se consilium
ibidem non habere sicut ipse habuit, et reversus est.
[A.D.] Anno Domini 1377. Rex Edwardus moritur; quin-Fol. i9i,
Death of ^uaginta et uno annis regnavit in Anglia, post cujns ^' ^^* '
Edw. III. mortem regnavit Ricardus Secundus.
Rex Ricardus Secundus filius Edwardi principis
Wallia3 filii Regis Edwardi Tertii, avo suo mortuo.
Coronation coepit regnare anno Domini 1377°, puer xi. annorum
1*6 July ' coronatus apud Westraonasterium, cujus tutor factus
est Johannes dux Lancastrise.
A.D. 1376. Eodem anno Romani miserunt ad papam Gregorium
Gregory Vicentes quod nisi veniat et visitet ecclcsiam suam
Al. goes ^
to Rome, nihil habebit de Roma ; qui statim Romam ascendit.
ept. Eodem anno frater Reo;is Hispannite et Johannes
A D 1 s""
ThcFrench ^^ Vienna Gallicus venerunt cum Hispannis et Galli-
attack the cis in galeis et Insulam de Wifjht, Rotyndene, Win-
Isle of . .
Wight,&c., chelse, Rye, Stonore, Grauysende cum manerio Regis
21 August, ibidem combusserunt.
A tenth Decima et quintadecima in parliamento Londonire
teenth" tento exactss fuerunt. Et rex circuivit regnum> mul-
exacted, taque donaria a civitatibus, prrelatis, et diversis dominis
13 Oct. • 1 . r ,
ei data luerunt.
Eodem anno fratres Augustinenses^ obtinuerunt licen-
tiam et dispensationem comedendi carncs. Et sub
conditione quod observarent jejunium Fratrum Mino-
rum ante Natale Domini.
[A.D.] Anno Domini 1378°, papa Gregorius moritur Romae.
Death of RoJ^a-ni circumdabant cardinales in conclavi ad eligen-
Cregory dum iiovum papam congregates, mortem eisdem com-
27 March '"infantes nisi Romanum vel Ytalicum eligerent, quia,
ut dicebant, Roma periit sub incuria Gallieorum.
' Fratres Augustinenses comedunt carnes sub couditioue. In mai'g. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 341
Ipsi vero elegenmt episcopuin Barcnsem auditorem A.D. isrs.
causarum et obtulerimt eidem electionem quam ipse tji^ ^'"ch-
acceptavit, et coronaveruut cum intimantes regibus, bishop of
ducibus, et comitibus ipsos jubar ecclesife elegisse ; g ^''jj
peticrimtque ab eo iiiulta beneficia et obtinuerunt pro His coro-
se et amicis suis, vocantes ipsum Urbanum. Qui post ig April,
paululum ad reprimendiim, ut dixit, symoniam cardi-
na]ium statuit quod quiscunque vellet habere aliquam Dissension
gratiam veniret ad ipsum ; sed cardinales indignantes ^nd^the^
et offensi dixerunt ei quod papa non erat, quia non cardinals,
libere electus. Et quod elegerunt eum sperantes quod
talcm electionem, habita opportunitate, cassarent. Qui
omnino de eis non curavit. Cardinales spoliabant
curiam de magnis tliesauris una cum registro curise et
fugierunt ad civitatem Fundensem ubi scripserunt per
mundum Urbanum non esse papam sed electum in
timore qui potuit cadere inconstanter,^ et si alicubi
acceptus esset pro papa quod episcopi per ipsum ordi-
nati episcopi non essent reputandi, nee ordines cele-
brare possent, et sic perirent ibi omnia sacramenta
ecclesiastica. Elegerunt unum ex seipsis quem Cle- who elect
mentem vocaverunt, miseruntque Regi Franci?e mag- viT'*^"
nam summam auri et transierunt ad Avinionam. 21 Sept. ;
Tunc Rex Francise et omnia regna sibi alligata, vide- he is
licet omnes reges Hispanniae, prseter regem Portugalise, feVgeTby
acccptaverunt Cleraentem, sicque fecit Scociss ; dixerunt Tiauce,
autera sapientes quod licet episcopi supradicti sic sus- Scotland!
pensi in ordine suo adinstantes et alii presbyteri vere
ordinati bene et rite celebrantes consecraverint, nee
propter talem suspensionem perierunt sacramenta. Dix-
erunt insuper quod non oportet in omni casu elec-
tionem omnino esse liberam, loquendo de libertate
canonica. Et quod Romani bene potuerunt arctare
cardinales in tali casu justa causa subsistente. Sicut
omnis communitas potest arctare superiorem suum
' inconslanter'] in cdstato. B.
342 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1378. propter bonuin commune et utilitatem publicam et
post acceptationem clectionis a tota Christianitate,
quamvis aliquid defuisset de forma electionis non licuit
tamen propter hoc cardinalibus dissolvere ecclesiasti-
cam libertatem,
John Eodem amio Hispanni miserunt ad Kegem Angli?e
Eichard P^o liberatione comitis de Dene de Hispannia quern
Shakyll Johannes Hawle et Eicardus Shakyll ceperunt antea
Tower, ^ bello Hispannise ; sed ipsi timentes perdere redemp-
tionem sui prisonarii noluerunt ipsum producere ad
domini Regis mandatum. Rex per concilium suum
objecit eis quod ipsi fecenint carcerem in domibus suis
infra regnum suum contra suum mandatum et volun-
They tatem. Et misit eos ad turrim LondonitP. Ipsi vero
take^sanc- P^ostrato eorum custode fugierunt ad Westmonasterium.
tuary in Constabularius turris venit ut eos reduceret et Johannes
ster Abbey. Haule resistens interfectus fuit ad illud verbum quod ^'°^- ^^-'
Hawle is legebatur per diaconum in alta missa : " Si sciret pater-
there " familias qua hora fur veniret, &c.," tamen Ricardus
11 Aug. Shakille ibat cum eo. Statim monachi cessaverunt a
The arch- ciivinis et per multas Dominicas sequentes excommu-
bishop 01 . . '■
Canterbury nicatos denuntiari fecerimt per archiepiscopum Can-
denounces tuarise sua? ecclesias et suorum privilegiorum violatores.
crators of Et ecclesiam reconciliare nolebant. Rex autem sa^pe
* nd th"''^ mandavit abbati per brevia sua quod ad eum veniret
abbot, et a dicta denunciatione cessaret ac suam ecclesiam
summoned I'sconciliari faceret et juxta fundationis hxkb debitum
before the in ca Dco serviret, promittens quod negotium erit
fuse^'tcT' ^®^® reformatum. Sed abbas nee adquiescere nee
appear. comparere volebat, asserens ecclesiam suam dedicatam
fore per Beatum Petrum miraculose et alterius dedica-
tione non indigere, ostendens^ chronicam dedicationis ut
sequitur :
Tempore quo rex Ethelbertus qui regnavit in Cancia-
' ostendeiis'] ostendas. B. osteudans. Da. | - Cuncia'] Cautia. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
343
prfedicjinte Beato Augiistino fidei sacramenta susceperat, A.D. 1378.
nepos quoque ejiis Sebertus qui Orientalibus Anglis prse- thTdedica-
fiiit fidem, eodem episcopo evangelisante, suscepit. Hie tion of
Londoniae, quae regni sui metropolis habebatur, intra ster Abbey.
muros ecclesiam in honorem Pauli Beatissimi con-
struens episcopali earn sede voluit esse sublimem.
Cui Sanctus Mellitus, quem Beatus papa Gregorius
cum pluribus aliis in adjutorium miserat Augustino
merito simul et honore pontificali priiuus ^ omnium
pnefuit. Volens autem rex utrique Apostolo se gratum
pnestare in Occidentali parte ejusdem civitatis extra
miu-os in honore Beati Petri monasterium insigne
fimdavit multis illud donariis ornans et ditans posses-
sionibus. Venerat autem tempus quo ecclesia fuerat
in eo dedicanda ; paratisqne omnibus pro loco et tem-
pore pro monasterii dignitate agente episcopo ea nocte
in tentoriis dies crastina prsestolabatur. Magna plebis
expectatio quse adliuc rudis in fide his solemniis
interesse non solum pro devotione sed etiam pro
adjutorio ^ gaudebat. Eadem nocte piscatori cuidam
in Thamasis fluvii qui eidcm monasterio subterfluit^
ulteriori ripa in habitu peregrini Beatus Petrus apparens
promissa mercede transppni se ab eodem et petiit et
promeruit.^ Egressus autem a navicula ecclesiam pis-
catore cernonte ingreditur ; et ecce subito lux coelestis
emicuit miroque splendor e coUustrans omnia noctem
convertit in diem, Aflfuit enim cum Apostolo multitudo
civium supernorum egredientium et ingredientium et
choris hymnidicis pr?eeuntibus melodia coelestis insonuit.
Omnia plena lumine, omnia referta dulcedine. Aures
vocis angelicse mulcebat jocunditas. Nares indicibilis
odoris fragrantia perfundebat. Oculos lux tetherea
' primus] pm°. B. prius. Da.
- adjidorio] adiuto°. B. admira-
lione. Da,
^ subterjluit] subtfluit. B. sub-
fluit. Da.
^ promeruit] nm^uit. B. prae-
meruit. Da.
844 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. I37S. illustrabat. Videbantur quasi mixta terrena ccclestibus,
th ^d^'dica- l^uiuana conjuncta divinis, et quasi in scala Jacob angeli
tion of descendentes et ascendentes in illis sacris solemniis
ster Abbey visebantur.^ Peractisque^ omnibus qu8e ad ecclesiee
dedicationem spectant solemniis redit ad piscium pisca-
torem piscator egregius liominum, quern cum divini
luminis fulgore perterritum alienatum pjene sensibus
reperisset blanda consolatione reddidit hominem pro-
prise rationi. Ingredientes ambo cymbam simul uterque
piscator inter loquendum Apostolus hominem iisdem
quibus se quondam magister suus conveniens verbis,
" Numquid, ait, pulmentarium non habes ?" Et ille :
" Tum, inquit, ineonsuetse lucis perfusione stupidus turn
" expectatione tui detentus nihil cepi. Sed promissam a te
" inercedem securus expectavi." Ad hfec Apostolus " Laxa
" nunc," inquit, " retia in capturam." Paruit imperanti
piscator et mox implevit rete piscium maxima multi-
tudo ; quibus ad ripam extractis, " Hunc," inquit Aposto-
lus, " qui cseteris magnitudine et pretio prsecellit Mellito
" episcopo mea ex parte piscem defer. Pro nautica vero
" mercede csetera tibi tolle. Ego sum Petrus qui tecum
" loquor, qui cum meis concivibus constructam in meo
" nomine basilicam dedicavi episcopalemque benedic-
" tionem mese sanctificationis auctoritate prteveni. Die
" ergo pontifici qure tu vidisti et audisti, tuo quoque
" sermoni signa parietibus impressa testimonium perhibe- Fol. 192,
" bunt. Supersedeat igitur dedication]. Suppleat quod ^' ^°'' ^*
" omisimus Dominici scilicet^ corporis et sanguinis
" sacrosancta mysteria, populumque erudiens sermone et
'' benedictione confirmans, notificet omnibus hunc me
" locum crebro visitaturum, hie me fidelium votis et
" precibus aflfuturum." Et his dictis clavicularius coelestis
disparuit. Et jam nocturnis tenebris finem dedit Aurora.
Cum Beato Mellito ad futurte dedicationis celebranda
^visc/jaDliir'] visebaf. 13. vide- I - /V;(«7/.s] Pact. 15. Paratis. Ua.
bautur. Da. j s xcilicci'] s. B. videlicet. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. S-io
mysteria processuro cum pisce piscator occurrit. Quein A.D. i378.
cum epLscopo tradidisset omnia ei qua) ab Apostolo i^egend of
f uerant mandata prosequitur. Stupet pontifex reserra- tion of
tisque basilicas sacrae valvis vidit pavimentum utriusque ^^ '^^l"^!"'
alphabeti inscriptione signatum, parietem bis senis in
locis sanctificationis oleo linitum, tot cereorum reliquias
duodenis cmcibus inbserere. Et quasi recenti aspersione
adliuc cuncta madescere. Refert bsec episcopus populo.
Et mox una vox omnium pulsat coelos laudantium et
Deum benedicentium toto corde.
Eodem anno, videlicet 1378, Jobannes Wicclif A.D. 1377.
magister in tlieologia dictus flos Oxonia) determinando ^^YickML'^
disputavit contra possessiones immobiles ecclesia?,
religionem Fratiiim Minorum multum commendans,
dicens eos esse Deo carissimos. Et quod Jobannes
papa fuit grossus legista, nesciens quid diceret in
tlieologia. Item quod domini temporales ct monas-
teriorum fundatores auferre possunt bona temporalia
ab ecclesiasticis delinquentibus.
Eodem anno parliamentum statuitur Glouerniae' in A.D. i378.
quo Rex grave tallagium a populo extorquebat, dicens ^ ^f^^!^^'
quod si non baberet, traylbastonem baberet ; dictum- Gloucester,
que fiut ibidem quod pecunia regni fuerat in manibus "° ^^*"
ojiificum et laborantium. Concessumque fuit quod
quilibet maritus solveret grossum et quaelibet uxor
similiter grossum, et quod divites in bac solutione
[)auperes juvarent, Westmonasterium propter con-
temptum Regis in non veniendo alias ad citationes
suas privabatm" temporalibus ita vix ut sex solidos
et octo denarios baberet pro csculentis et poculentis.
Declaratumque fuit ibidem quod Rex potest con- Discussion
cedere libertatem ad tempus illis qui ceciderunt a privjwes
casu in impotentiam solvendi utpote per rapinam, claimed by
combustionem, vel submersionem usque ad tempus of\ves^^
potential solvendi. Sed Rex non potest conccdere minster
raptori vel fraudulento detentori rei aliena) ut gau- fugitives.
Parliamentum Glouernia;, in marg. 13.
346 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1378. (ieat tali libertate quod cogi non possit ad solvendum
Parliament q^^ parciatur hide cum abbate pro domus locatione. Hoc
atGlouces- . ., . . ^ .
ter, non privilegium sed pravilegium dici debet. Quia
'JO Oct. j^g^ j^Qj^ potest dispensare cum minima concupiscentia
rei alienge contra mandatum Dei, videlicet : " Non con-
" cupisces rem proximi tui," igitur nee cum violenta
detentione. Ostendebatur etiam ibidem quod pro
debito non est homo liber ibidem ex privilegio sed
ex consuetiidine per reges tolerata. Et (^uod privile-
gium loci quod continet banc formam : — " Concedimus
" quod quiscunque bomo veniens ad locum sive eques-
" tris sive pedestris pro quocunque delicto etiam si
" in personam nostram deliquerit gaiideat ibidem
" omnimoda libertate" in diversis casibus qui possuut
coutingere periculosum esset observare. Et quod
Rex privilegium prsedecessoris sui possit suspendere
et revocare cum non babeat imperium par in parem.
Et quod ecclesia ilia non magis modo polluta. fuit
quam quando monachus olim monachum juxta sum-
mum altare interfecit et tum statim reconciliata fuit.
Tangebatur insuper ibidem quod in morte casuali
propter consanguineos ordinatse fuerunt olim civitates
refugii. Sed siquis de industria occiderit bominem
etiam de altari meo evellas eum ut moriatur.
Potobaturque ibidem quod abbas teneatur detinere
ibi debitores ne effugiant sub pcena solutionis debi-
torum si privilegio illo gaudere voluerit. Dictumque
fuit quod privilegium lucrosum sanctum est et iuvio-
labile, non lucrosum nullum est. Statutumque fuit
ibidem quod privilegium ecclesiai a Deo concessum et
The fair at mandatum de nundinis ab ecclesiis et coemeteriis amo-
burv'^ap- vendis observaretur et domus Dei sit domus orationis foI iom.
pointed to et non negationis. Et nundinas Cantuarienses in vico ^°'- ^^
principal principali statuebantur, sed statim arcliiepiscopus
street rogabat Regem ut intra prioratum revocarentur.
BothPojies Ad hoc parliamentum venerunt nuntii cum bulla
t'*"s*\"th' utriusque papivi rogantium Regem ut assisteret ecclesiiw.
Parlia- Rex vero pra;cepit archiopiscopo Cautuiuiensi ut audiret
ment.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 347
eos et decerneret cum quo tenendum esset et quod A.D. 1.378.
iicciperet clericorum consilium et tempus sufficiens.
Archiepiscopus, auditis partibus, venit in parliamentum
et dixit : " Sicut respondere volo coram Deo, recipiatis Urban VI.
" Urbanum/' Et ibi statutum fuit quod omnes Anglici i'J(i<!eTby
reciperent Urbanum. Urbanus papa expulit Regem England.
CisilijB et Neapolis de genere Anglicorum dicens eum -^-^^- ^•^^^•
schismaticum et Gallicis alligatum et talis non debet ])urazzo°
regnare in spirituali })atrocinio Beati Petri. Et Karo- king of
lum de Pace cognatum suum cum assistentia regni ^ j^^g
regem fecit.
Hoc anno archiepiscopus Cautuariensis Symon Sud-
bury ccepit jedificare ecclesiam suam cathedralem et
muros civitatis Cantuaria^ et proposuit ibi sedificasse
pulclierrimam et fortissimam civitatem.
Anno Domini 1379° monachi de Bury elegerunt ab- [A.D.]
batem contra quern venit alius monachus eiusdem domus t \^'^-'
'■ «^ _ ^ Intrusion
magister de Roma factus abbas a papa, et cum sibiofRrom-
adhajrentibus missam in pontificalibus celebravit. Sed ji^g ^j^u*^
a cancellario AngKae vocatus didicit prohibitum esse of Bury.
per statutum regni ne quis abbatiam capiat de pro-
visione papas sub poena carceris. Et post incarcera-
tionem gratiam habuit transfretandi.
Johannes de Arundell filius Ricardi comitis de Arun- John de
dell cum exercitu missus fuit senescallus in Vasconiam. ^"°<^.*^'/
sent with
Et luxuria ac rapina exigentibus suscitavit Doininus an amiy to
spiritum de inferioribus abyssi postquam egressi sunt '*^^"°3'-
de portu Hamptoun qui eos compulit ad scopulos Hi-
bernife et naves fregit ac eos submersit ; sic omnia The fleet
quae ibidem habebant perierunt. . j^gc.
Eodem anno papa misit ad Oxoniani quibusdam a.d. 1377.
hoc procurantibus bullam suam in qua mandavit sub ^^^ °^
... .... T . Gregory
pcena amissionis omnium privilegiorum quod magistrum xi. com-
ioJ. 193, Johannem Wikcliff incarcerarent et ipsum ibidem de- "^".^^°^.
col. 2. . , . , . . . -^ the impri-
tinerent usque ad examinationem archiepiscopi Can- sonment of
tuariensis et episcopi Londoniensis. Et reprehendit IT^^''^*^
eos de hoc quod conclusiones tales quae in bulla
348 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.v. 1377. scriptie erant docere permitterent. Amici vero praj-
I'roceed- I'ati magisti'i Jolianni.s Wiccliff et ipse Johannes con-
Oxford suluerunt in congregatione regentium et non regen-
thereupon. tium quod nou incarcerarent liominem Regis Angliitj
ad mandatum papse ne videantnr dare papa) domina-
tionem et potestatem Regalem in Anglia, Et quia
oportuit aliquid facere ad mandatum papjx? ut vide-
batur consilio Universitatis, monachus quidam vice-
cancellarius rogavit dictum Wikcliff et preecepit quod
ipse teneret se in aula nigra et de ea non exiret
quia nullum alium eum habere volebat. Et quia
juratus erat Universitati hoc pro conservatione pri-
vilegiorum TJniversitatis decuit ipsum pati. Et con-
clusiones in bulla assignatoe fuerunt singulis magistris
in theologia regentibus ibidem liberatie. Et omnes
tradiderunt cancellario determinationes suas. Qui vice
omnium et assensu determinavit publice in scholis eas
veras esse sed male sonare in auribus auditorum. Et
dictus Wikclif respondebat dicens quod Veritas Oatho-
lica non debet damnari propter sonum quem facere
posset in auribus quorumdam quamvis aliquando de-
A.D, 1378. i3eat taceri quia per istam opinionem Christi : " Bonus
Wickhffe Q^QY sumus in Domino " possit concipi quod essemus
appears _ J^ _ ^ ■■• _
before the accidens non substantia. Et dictus W. probavit coram
orcanter-^ archiepiscopo Cantuariensi et episcopo Londoniensi con-
bury, and clusiones illas veras esse. Qui ipsum rogabant quod
<)f\.ondon ^^ materia ipsarum amplius non loqueretur.
One of the Eodeni anno miles quidam de fixmilia Regis venit
household jg Wodstoke ad Oxoniam. Scholares quidam nocte
Oxford venervmt et stabant coram liospitio suo facientes de
^y *° eo nuendam cantum rvthmice in Anglico continentem
scholars. ^ "J .° .
Lent. certa verba contra honorem Regis. Et miserunt
The chan- gf^prit,tas ad fenestram hospitii. ]\liles mane sur^ens
eel lor and " _ / _ °
vice-chan- conquestus est Regi. Statim cancellarius et suus vice-
summoned cancellarius vocati sunt Londonias et statuuntur coram
before the cancellario regni et concilio Regis. Et qunorebatur a
22 Mm-cIi. cancellario TJniversitatis quarc non punivit derisores
CONTINUATIO EULOGIT. 349
Regis. Respondebafc cancellarius quia timuit irregula- A.D. isrs.
rituteni. Cui cancellarius Regni : " Tu probare vis quod
" Oxonia non potest regi per clericum. Rex non potest
" contemni Oxoniae sicut nee alibi, Et si vos de Oxonia
" non potestis corrigere et castigare Regis contemptores
'* propter irregularitatem, ut dicit cancellarius, sequitur
" quod Oxonia non potest regi per clericos sed oportet
" regem subtrahere pri\T.legia. Tu deberes maxime
" privilegia Universitatis defendere et propter officium
" tuum et etiam pro})ter juramentum tuum et contra
" ipsa privilegia tu loqueris. Nos te deponimus ab
" officio tuo." Respondebat Universitatis cancellarius :
" Officium meum liabeo a papa et a Rege ; quod a
" Rege habeo Rex potest auierre, sed non illud quod
" a papa liabeo." Cui cancellarius Anglise : " Et nos
" privaraus te parte Regia et tunc videas si poteris
" gaudere parte papse, te ad dictum officium inhabili-
" tantes. Rex potest ab Oxonia amovere Universitatem
" et te." ' Vicecancellarius monachus adjudicatus fuit The vice-
., • 1 T , . , chancellor
careen bus quia ad mandatum papae mcarceraverat, jj. j^^ i_
ut superius dictum est, Joliannem Wiccliif qui soned,
postea ad rogatum amicorum liberatus est. Cancel- and the
larius depositus pallians depositionem suam resignavit ^^^^^^''^r
J- i _ A _ o resigns.
sponte in convocatione ut dixit non coactus.
Hoc anno factum est parliamentum Londoniis, in A.D. isso.
quo decima et quintadecima exacta) sunt, dicente com- ^ Tarlia-
raunitate quod Rex abundavit de bonis avi sui, patris West-
sui, ac donariis multis. Statuitur etiam quod statu- »i'"stei">
tum Edwardi Primi de beneficiis extraneorum firmiter
observetur.^
Hoc anno frater Regis Hispannise fuit Frater Minor
et ipse asserebat quod papa erit Frater Minor qui ter-
minabit scliisma ecclesise ; qui transivit ad Romam cum
c. equis, sed non revenit.
Anno Domini 1380, factum est parliamentum apud [A.D,]
Clarendon ubi quidam frater Carmelita bacalaureus in a i^ariia-
ment at
' Nota, in marg. B, | ^ Nota, in marg. B, Clarendon
350 CONTINITATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1380. tbeologia accusavit ducem Lancastrise de proditione
(North- Regis, sed iu probatione dcficiens tractus in habitu
ampton), ° o . li. • j. •
5 Nov. suo et suspensus est fearum et sepultus m coemeteno
A poll-tax Sancti Martini ibidem. In hoc parliamento exactum
granted. . . . ^
fuit tale tallagiimi quod quilibet maritus solveret Regi
xij. d. et quaelibet uxor, xij. d.^
Eodem anno venerunt nuntii de Britannia ad ducem
Johannem de Monte Forti rogantes ut ad eos rediret
deprecantesque amicitiam regni Anglise, hoc decere di-
centes quia patres eorum nati fuerunt in Anglia et
The earl of tarn regnum quam ducatus uno nomine Britannia ap- FoI. 193,
Bucking- pellantur. Ordinatumque fuit quod quartus iilius Regis ^- *^'*'- ^^
to aid the Edwardi, Thomas comes de Bokyngham dictus de
Brittan Wodstok, equitaret in Franciam cum exercitu usque in
June. Britanniam, et inde ipse simul et dux intrarent Fran-
ciam.
Simon Eodem anno archiepiscopus Cantuariensis factus est
d "Y - cancellarius regni volens de officio cancellarii domum
celior, suam tenere et proventus archiepiscopatus in aedifica-
^ ' '^"' tione Cantuariae ^ expendere, sed non perfecit opus suum.
A.D. 1381. Johannes WicclifF determinavit Oxonise sacramentum
Wickhffo eucharistise esse panem, ut dicit Apostolus : " Panis
denies . ^^'- r^ n • -n, •• • t\
transub- quem irangimus, et Confessio Berengaru m Decretis,
!=tantiation. g^ ilium panem esse corpus Christi sicut petra erat
Christus. Aliter tamen est ibi corpus quam ubi m
signo quia est ibi per gratiam sanctificantem digne
sumentes nee accidens ibi esse sine subjecto. Et quia
Hugo de Sancto Victore fuit primus qui ilium termi-
num " transubstantiatio " invenit. Et quod accidens
non est ^ sacramentum altaris sed substantia, quia tunc
panis ratonum pra3stantior esset sacramento altaris, eo
quod omnis substantia est pra)stantior quocumque acci-
dente ; et breviter oppositum non invenitiu*, ut fundari
potest in Scriptura. Et quod omnes doctores })rimi
millenarii post Christum in quo ut dicitur in Apoca-
' Tallagiiuu xij. d. in niarg. B. | ^ Non est. bis. B.
- CantuariceJ cant^. B. ? tantvun. I
CONTINTTATIO EULOGII. 351
lypsi ligatiLS fuit Sathanas sic sensierunt de sacra- A.D. I38i.
mento, et jam solutus Sathanas decepit gentes in fide
sacramenti. Et quod ille panis sanctus non debet
aspici ut panis sed ut corpus Clu-isti in memoriam
Dominican Passionis. Discipuli ejus hanc doctrinam
prsBdicabant et divulgabant per totam Angliam multos
laicos seducentes etiam nobiles et magnos dominos qui
defendebant tales falsos prsedicatores. Magistri tameu His doc-
omnes in theologia regentes Oxonise determinabant ^jemned°at
contra hanc doctrinam, et pra3cipue regens Fratrum Oxford.
Minorum hanc doctrinam redarguit potenter et ipsos
Lollardos esse probavit ; cujus determinatio adhuc in
archivis Universitatis conservatui*. Archicpiscopus Can-
tuariensis tamen non satis de hoc curare videbatur.
Hoc anno magna glacies percussit pontem ligneum
Rofa3 et fregit ilhini ita ut scapha ibidem diu habere-
tur. In parliamento London' tento fuit prohibitum (|uod A.D. 1380.
nulkis portet aurum, argentum, nee monetam extra
regnum per campsores vel alio modo sine licentia Regis.
Anno Domini 1381° Thomas comes Bokyngham equi- [A.D.]
tando per Franciam nihil magni fecit, et veniens in Treaty
Britanniam invenit ducem Gallicis foederatum et rediit between
. ,. Charles VI.
m Angham. and the
Hoc anno duo armigeri sedentes in" tabema quadam ^^^ ^^
London' dixerunt quod summa collectse solidorum 15 Jan. '
hujus anni non pervenit ad summam grossorum anni Com-
prsecedentis, transieruntque ad cancellarium Anglia3 ^'t^he^^gt"*
petentes justitiarios in Canciam et in Estsexiam ad beiiion
inquirendum de collectione dict88 summse et ofierebant ^^at the
Regi summam auri pro residue colligendo. In Cancia Tyler.
autem responsum fuit quod post solutionem grossorum
multi utriusque sexus mortui sunt. In Estsex vero
sedebat judex cum aliis et vocabat quendam pistorem
iUius loci collectorem. Pistor dixit sociis suis, Non
sufficit istis quod collectum est, sed modo veniunt ad
novum tallasium colligendum, si haberem assistentiam
ego resisterem illis. Et statim omnes, captis instru-
352 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 13S1. mentis qum habebant, ad pugnam vcnenmt ad locum ;
statim justitiarius cum suis fugiit. " Ecce," dixit Pistor,
" patet quod pro novo tallagio venerunt." Tunc ilia villa
transivit ad aliam proximam et ipsam fecit insurgeve,
n'-°/^i" ®^ ^^^^ *^^^ tertiam et sic ultra totum comitatum et
shire and comitatum Hertfordia3 et postea per Erliethe transi-
Kent. erunt in Canciam ad Maydston, et Waldam et inde
Cantuariam totam patriara elevantes et r^equi cogentes.
domos penetrantes, omnia victualia consumentes, ho-
mines occidentes et spoliantes ac domos destruentes.
Et cum qusereretur ab eis quis esset capitaueus eorum,
quia nullum habebant derisorie respondebant.
The popu- Jak Straw ^ et Thomas Melro redeuntes ad campum
Micerex- *1^*^ dicitur Blachetli vocaverunt ad se episcopum Ko-
piaiued to fensem. Et cum qusereret episcopus quis esset princi-
of Roches- palis qui sibi loqueretur processit unus tegulator de
terby Estsex qui valde eloquens fuerat, exprimebat episcopo
Tyler at multa gravamina virorum simplicium per tallagia et
Black- oppressiones maiorum, rogans ut lieec narraret Regi, et
cogitabant ut dixit repatriare si debita correctio habita sit.
Rex et archiepiscopus venerunt per aquam et vi-
sis illis archiepiscopus non sinebat Regem ascenderc
vel loqui cum illis. " Quia," inquit, " circumducent vos
" et per vos facient omnia eis placentia." Maior et bur-
genses London' quasrebant a civitate si velint claudero Fol. 194.
civitatem. Et responderunt quod non contra vicinos ""
et amicos suos. Burgenses London' miserunt quosdam
de civitate ad comitivam ut eos prohiberent ex parte
civitatis no regem in sua camera inquietarent et dice-
rent civitatem contra eos esse armatam.
Ipsi vero nuntii dixerunt, " Venite ad nos, pro vobis
missi sumus." Et antequam pervenirent London' ipsi
The Savoy de London' combussernnt Savoye, manerium ducis Lan-
castrian, ct jocalia sua ibidem inventa projecerunt in
Thamisiam, diccntes : " Nolumus esse fures,"
' Jack Straw, in marg. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 353
Quidam bonus vir baraldus armorvim dixit sc vidisse A.D. issi.
CM. hominum et inter eos plures dajmoncs ; qui coepit
infirmari et in brevi postea mortuus est. Vcnervmt The city
tunc ad civitatcm multitude tcrribilis, senes decrepiti, attacked,
juvencs cum securibus et sagittis rubiginosis cum ar-
cubus et baculis, in festo Corjioris Cluisti, et occide- 13 June,
derunt illos arniigcros qui justiciaries procm^abant,
quorum unum a feretro Sancti Edwardi extraxenint,
quosdam etiam alios et Flamyngos circa cccc. peri-
merimt. Aperiebant carceres, vinctos dimittentes, Theprisons
vincula ferrea do Nova Porta obtulerunt in ecclesiam op^°c<i-
Fratrum Minoiaim et Marchalciam fregerunt ; domos
civitatis penetraverunt comedentes et bibentes ac ra-
])ientcs sine proliibitione. Rex et probissimi milites Alarm of
et burgenses civitatis ita territi erant ut ncc ipsis ^'"^'
resistere nee ipsam Turrim defendere audebant. In The mob
crastino iverunt ad Turrim et dixerunt Regi se velle P|"o^ecls to
... . ° the Tower;
proditores et malos consilianos suos occidere, et educ-
tum arcliiepiscopura Anglise cancellarium decollabant, ad beheads
quemlibet ictura dicentes': "Hrec est manus Domini." ^^^'"^^;
i . . bishop ot
Similiter Magistrum Hospitalariorum Thesaurarium An- Canter-
glia) et alios plures decollabant. Exigebantque a Rege th" M^s^^r
ut omnes suos regni faceret liberos; et Rex tradidit oftheHos-
eis literas suas patentes libertatis generales. Sed 14 jy^e
Rex graviter ista ferens et burgenses timentes no spo-
liarent civitatem consulebant cum Roberto Knollis Sir Robert
railite quo modo possent eos ejieere. Et Sabbato juxta ^^"owies
consilium suum proclaraatum fuit in quatuor partibus
civitatis quod dux Lancastrise venii'et contra regem et
comitivam cum xx. milibus Scotorum ; et ideo comitiva
convenire deberet in Smythfeld, et ibi Rex ad eos
veniret. Ipsi festinabant in Smythfeld et maior civi- Interview
tatis jussit ut civitas armaretur et sequatur Robcrtum geld™'
Knollis militem. Rex autem venit in Smythfeld et between
Walterus tegulator capiciatus accessit ad regera, dicens Ty^gr ^nd
se velle emendarc cartam libertatis quam rex sibi alias ^^^ king.
' dicentes2 dicete. B.
VOL. III.
354
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1381
Death of
Wat the
Tyler.
The rebels
disperse.
Proceed-
ings
against
them.
[A.D.]
1382".
Wickliffe
attacks
religious
Orders.
. tradidit. Cui maior Londonise dixit : " Quomodo lo-
" queris tu Regi ? Supplica sibi et depone capicium
" tuum." " Tu es proditor," dixit alter. Et statim unus
armiger Regis perfodit eum pugione, deinde maior et
alius burgensis, et mortuus est Walterus tegulator.^
Claraabat autem comitiva : " Quid faeit Rex cum nostro
" prolocutore ? " Dixerunt alii : " Facit eum militem."
Et elamaverunt omnes : " Transite in eampum Sancti Jo-
" hannis et veniet ad vos novus miles." Traxeruntque
ipsum miserum in quandam domum, et statim venit
civitas splendide armata et circumdederunt omnes in
campo prsedicto, qui sic obsessi perdiderunt corda
nescientes quid agerent. Et Rex interrogabat Rober-
tuin Knollis : " Nonne occidentur isti ?" Et respondit :
" Non, domine, multi miseri sunt hie inviti." Quibus
dixit Robertus : " Cadite, vos miseri, scindite cordas
" arcuum et recedite. Nullus remaneat hac nocte in
" civitate nee in regione ista sub poena capitis." Et
statim omnes fugierunt. Et illi qui redierunt Can-
tuariam fecerunt proclamationes ordinationum suarum,
et quondam burgensem ibidem reclamantem occide-
runt. Cartas, munimenta, et scripturas in domo judicii
combusserunt. In Southfolk insurrectores priorem de
Bury justiciarium regis decollabant. In Northfolk,
Southsex, et dioecesi Wintoniensi homicidia multa
facta sunt.
Rex transivit in Estsex et Hertfordsliyi'am, comes
Canciae in Canciam, et alii in alias partes regni, et
malcfactores tralii fecerunt, suspendi, et decollari,
quosdam in quartas dividentes.
Anno Domini 1382», Johannes Wiccliff Oxoniae de-
torminavit de religione dicens quod sola religio meritoria
est religio communis Christiana do qua dicit Aposto-Fol. 194,
lus : " Religio munda et immaculata hsec est," etc. ; et
quod omnes aHse religioncs privatiu sunt superstitiosae,
impertinentes ad salutem, ab hominibus statutse et ad-
V, col. 1.
' Jak Straw moritur. iu marg. B.
CONTINUATTO EULOGII. 355
inventse, traditionos, ritus, et doctrinas, ac mandata A.D. 1382.
liominuin coutincntos. Et quod institutores earum ut
Benedictus Frauciscus et alii albam parietem reli-
ffionis Christianas luto suarum traditionum macu-
laverunt, et animabus Chi'istianorum onus Judaicum
imposuenint.
Et quod in statuendo suas religioncs peccaverunt.
Nee sancti sunt nisi forte quod in morte poenituerunt.
Item quod mendicatio Fratruni validorum est illicita,
et quod laborare deberent ad victum acqu.irendum,
secundum Apostolum ot Augustinum de operibus
inonaclioruni et regulis eorumdem. Discipuli pra^fati
Johannis studuerunt in compiiationibus sermonum et His dis-
cinlcs
sennones fratrum congi'egaveiuut, euntes per totam preach
Angliam doctrinam hujus sui magistri praedicabant, throughout
coniipenmtquc fidem sacramenti Eucharistipe et devo-
tionem erga Ecclesiam et religionem, non solum in
nuiltis popidaribiLS et laicis, sed etiam in nobilibus et
literatis.
Hoc anno fratrum eleemosinga subtrahuntur, mendi-
cantes laborare jubentur, prsedicare non sinuntur,
denarionmi prsedicatores et domorum penetratores
vocantur, Scripserunt insuper libellos famosos in
Anglico contra fratres, suos etiam errores in Anglico
scripserunt.
Hoc anno Rex Annam sororem imperatoris, Regis Richard II.
scilicet Bohemi?e, solutis pro ea 22. M. marcis sine Anne of
consensu regni desponsavit. Oblata sibi fuit filia ^ Bohemia,
comitis Flandrise, quam si liabuisset jure suo postea gj^J.^^ * ^
Flandriam habuisset. Dux autem Burgundite ipsam alive
duxit qui nunc comitatum habet. ' '^
Hoc anno orta est dissensio in Flandria quia civita- The riem-
tes vel bon?e vilte Flandrise procui'arunt subtractionem to1;he^^^^
privilegiorum Gandavensiura ; qui rebellantes Angli- English.
coiTun auxilium petierunt.
^Juit filia] filia fuit. Da.
z2
356 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1382. Eodem anno factum est parliamcntum London' in
A tenth and quo pax ciim insurgentibus facta est, et decinia
granted by ecclesiasticorum et quintadecima laicorum conceduntur.
parliament, Hoc autem amio fuit magnus terrse motus per totam Fol. 195.
Angliam et Flandriam, arbores, domos, ecclesias, cam-
A great » ' . , . , .
earthquake panilia, castra elevans et mclmans, subito post
2i^M?^^°^' pi'andium xii. kal. Junii. Et in eadem liebdomada
Another ^^^^ alius terr?e motus magnus. Fuit tunc etiam
An eclipse eclipsis lunse magna, sanguinea apparens. Statutura-
of the Q^Q fyj^. jj^ eodem parliamento quod statuta contra
moon. ^ . • A T T
beneficiatos extraneos m Anglia edita perantea et
contra ipsorum procuratores firmiter observentur.
[A.D.] Anno Domini 1383« episcopus North wicensis magis
2^ "^' militari levitate dissolutus quam pontificali maturitate
The bishop ^olidus procuravit a papa auctoritatem prsedicandi
of Norwich Crucem Christi et debellandi antipapam ac ejus
authority fautores. Papa concessit sibi potestatem illam et
from the indulgentiam concessam euntibus in Terram Sanctam
preach a omnibus qui Crucis assumpto caractere ^ cum eo
crusade {^q yellent vel de bonis suis ei aliquid conferrent.
anti-pope. Deditque ei^ potestatem assumendi secum quoscunqae
religiosos invitis suis pra3latis.
A.D. 1383. Hoc anno domini in parKamento proposuerunt
An army IS j^iitterc exercitum in Franciam. Episcopus ostendebat
proposed to ^_ _ _ ^ ^
be sent into bullam papiE et petiit licentiam exequendi. Rex
Pariia- ^ laborare noluit. Communitas voluit quod episcopus
ment, transiret. Episcopus manucepit bellum ecclesice et
^ ' FrancifB in necessitate. Domini obtulerunt sibi quod
transiret sub vexillo alterius domini quern Rex
missurus esset. Sed dixit episcopus quod vexillum
ecclesire foret principale. Item domini dixerunt quod
non erat licitum episcopo pugnare. Respondebat quod
in causa Domini et papae bene potuit. Praedicabat
autem ipso et sui et promittebant indulgentiam vivis
' crtmrtoc] carecte. B. | -' ci'\ Interlined in B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 357
et stabant supra sepulclira mortuorum et eos absolve- A.D. 1383.
baut, pra3cipientes Angclo Michacli ut animas corum
in cceluni deducerent ; sicque magnam summam
pecunije collegerunt. Homines Cruce so signabant, Progress of
et insolentes omnem quasi domum religiosorum per- 'r ^^^^^'
turbabant et in quibusdam locis silentium et a
cultu Divino recesserunt sub colore, ut dixerunt,
Kol, 195. cxpugnandi antipapam, qui de facto castitatem
"■ exi)ugnabant. Transivit igitur episcopus cum pe-
cunia congregata et stipendio accepto a rege cum
armatis sacerdotibus et falsis religiosis ; veniensque Battle near
in Flandriam textores quosdam de Dunkirc sibi ]^"^^^^*'
obvios occidit et " Conqurestorem Westflandrise " se
vocavit. Scripsitque Regi FrancisQ vocans eum
schismaticum et regni Francis? injustum occupatorera,
mandavitque sibi schismaticum papam dimittere. Et The bishop
villam Iprensem obsedit ; viUani viriliter se defonde- y^pr^f^^
bant et plures interficiebant ; percussitque eos Deus sickness of
in posteriora et sanguinis fluxu moriebantur. ^is troops.
Post parvum tempus venit Rex Francice cum Advance of
magno exercitu, et qui venerant ad prsedandum an^'fl'-^^fj^
sacerdotesque et apostatae ad mare currebant. Epi- of the Eng-
scopus et milites in villis se clauserunt et intercedente ^^ ^'
pro eis duce Britannise Jolianne, de indidgentia
Regis Francise vix redierunt sanguine fluentes et
patriam inficientes. Benedictus Deus qui confundit
insolentes !
Rex prsecepit episcopo dicere psalterium pro hi is The bishop
quos occidit, et privavit eum temporalibus suis donee of wrtem-
persolvisset sibi stipendium quod ab ipso recepit. poraiities,
Eodem anno Rex Armenise venit in Franciam et ' ^ j^'
Angliam petens auxilium, et ipsum bene ditatum 1385-6.
Rex Anglice dimisit. In parliamento tunc tento ^j^*: -^^'"S
, , . , T • 01 Armenia
London statuitur quod raptor mulieris et mulier visits Eng-
assentiens raptori ipso facto erunt inhabiles ad ^^^'^'
luereditatem et dotem et tam hsereditas quam dos ad
proximos revertentm'.
358 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
[A.D.] Anno Domini 1384<° Gallici cum Scotis foedati
tres exercitus in Angliam ordinarunt : imum qui
cum Scotis duce Johanne de Vienna, probatissimo
milite Francise, et alios duos exercitus ^ qui in Oriente
A.D. 1385. et Occidents Angliam simul intrarent. Kex tunc
. king accepto prudentium et veteran orum militum consilio
invades .
Scotland ; exercitum non dimisit, sed cum toto exercitu suo cm.
armatorum continente in Scociam perrexit. Et sic
Scoti nee Gallici cum Kege pugnare audebant, sed de
fenestris castrorum Anglicos aspiciebant. Alii autem
and burns duo exercitus non venerunt. Et Rex combusta villa Fol. 195. v.
bur°h ^® Edinburgh' rediit in Angliam et avunculum suum'^^'^"
Edmundum ducem Eborum et alium avunculum
suum Thomam ducem Glovernise vocari prsecepit.
A.D. 1386. Anno Domini 1385", dux Lancastrian, qui quondam
^Tth^T± fi^i^^ Petri Regis Hispanioe duxerat in uxorem,
ofLan- coUecta etiam magna pecunia per indulgentiam
Srai"'^'^ papalem, cum juventute regni transf[r]etavit in
Hispaniam jui-e uxoris ibi regnare disponens. Rex
autem Hispania3 dixit se noUe pugnare cum eis,
sed solus pro eo pugnabit ; collegit omnia victualia
prseter novellos fructus in vineis et arboribus intra
The king castra et villas muratas. Et Rex Francine propter
^sembies ^^g'^^ ^^^ ^^S^ HispanisB et armorum suorum ven-
large fleet dicationem coUegit classem magnam in portu de
at uys. ggi^sa.^ fecitque sibi navem rubiam in signum
sanguinis effundendi, ibidem diu jacens et expectans
ventum voluit, ut dixit, in Angliam transfretare.
The shrine Nihil tamen contra eum ordinatum fuit, nisi quod
Thomas of domini circa London' morarentur et feretrum Sancti
Canterbury Thom89 ^ Cantuariensis Symoni de Burley constabu-
delivered . • .
to the con- lario Doveripe tradebatur custodiendum in castro
stable of Doveri.u, et oixlinatum fuit quod omnes homines
Dover
Castle. recederent cum bonis suis ab Insula Thaneti et eam
The isle of vacuam dimitterent ; sed hoc monachi Cantuarienses
deied^to be ^^ iusulani uon patiebantur. Et turn .sapientes de
evacuated.
' exercitus'] Interlined in B. | ' Feretruin Sancti Thoiuae, in marg. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 359
impedimento Regis Francise satis prudenter console- A.D. i386.
l>ant. Rex tunc in absentia ducis Lancastrise consiliis
coinitis Oxoniaj, juvenis quern ducem Hibemise vocari
prfficeperat, Michaelis de la Pole, cancellarii Sjononis
prtedicti, et aliorum adulatorum consiliis adbsesit.
Cum autem Rex Francite ventum habere non posset The king
. . , J. T\ of France
et equi ejus m man mortiu essent reversus est, Ueo leaves
regnum Angha3 protegente, non homine. Sluys.
Eodem anno, ut supradictum est, dominus Johannes Progress of
de Gaunt dux Lancastriae profectus est in Hispanniam g^peSn^
cum magna juventute militari ad vendicandum jus of the duke
suum in regno Hispannias contingens eum ex parte ^^^^^
uxoris sua3, ducens secum ducissam uxorem suam et
tres filias suas. Et post aliquantulam ibidem moram A.D. 1388.
Kol. 19.'}. V. postque babito tractatu inter Regem Hispannise pi'^e- ^^^^^^j^j^J'
*^°'- 2- tensum et dictum ducem conventum est quod prsefatus daughter of
Rex seniorem filiam ducis quse erat hasres et proxima ^^^ ^^^'
regno Hispannia3 desponsaret solvendo duci magnam king of
auri et argenti summam in manibus et postmodum
omni anno durante vita ducis Rex solveret aut solvi
faceret eidem duci decem miba librarum quas ad onus et A.D. 1387.
expensas Regis Hispanniae adduci et deferri deberent jjj3j^j.jg^y ^ig
ad Bayonam per sufficientem securitatem inde dicto daughter
duci et assignatis suis factam. Quo etiam tempore dux \^ the^ng
ille maritavit alteram filiarum suarum Regi Portugaliae. ofPortugai.
Anno Domini 1386° post festum Sancti Michaelis [AD.]
1386
I'actum est parliamentum Londoniis in quo cum pro- a Parlia-
posituin fuit ex parte Regis quae fuit causa convo- ^°* ^*
cationis paiiiamenti, videlicet ut ordinetur remedium minster,
contra Regem Franciae et inimicos exteriores, et dux \,S^^
Gloucestriae et comites Arundell' ac Warwici et eis peachment
assistentes responderunt quod i)rius oporteret ordinare "^*'^^
contra inimicos intraneos, videlicet, Micliaelem de la &c. re-
Pole cancellarium et aUos multos, Rex de consilio parliament
Michaelis parliamentum dissolvit et omnes abire prac- dissolved ;
cepit. Qui jam congregati pio salute i-egni in periculo ^jnues
existentis tractare se vellc dicebant. Rex ad ])arlia- sitting,
mentuni venu-e noluit. lib autem miserunt pro statute refuses"^
360 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1386. pro quo inedius Edwardus fuit adjudicatus, et sub
to appear, pa3na illius statuti Eegem venii'e compellebant, et
pelied. Micbaelem, objectis criminibus diversis et prsecipue
Charges quod colligi fecisset coUectam Sancti Antonii ViennEe
^P'^^^^ii*^ in regno prohibitam, quam collectam sumpsisset in
usus suos, item quod cartas albas sigiilasset et contra
Kegem Francise nibil ordinasset et quod officio suo ad
He is con- detrimentuiu regni usus fuisset, de officio cancellaria?
demned to ^^ honore comitis deponebant et perpetuo carceri in
perpetual ^ _J^ ^ '■^
imprison- castro de Corf adjudicabant et loco ejus Thomam de
ment. Arundell' episcopum Eliensem statuerunt cancellarium.
Arundel, ^^^x autem misit Micliaelem ad castrum de Windelsore ;
Bishop of deinde quia in anterioribus parliamentis dictum est
chancellor, quod proventus coronse non sufficiebant congruo lionori Fol. 196.
domus regise et sub isto colore semper tallagia exacta " *
A com- fuerunt, exigebant a Eege quod concederet episcopis
T/Tr+T?o Cantuarite, Eborum, Wintonife, Eliensis, ducibus Ebo-
1 CC/cl V c Tile
crown re- rum et Gloucestria3, comitibus ArundelF et Warwici,
muih-ed by ^^bati de Waltiiam et Johanni de Cobham baroni, et
thePariia- commissioneui eis faceret usque ad Natale Domini, nisi
' parliamentum interveniret, recipiendi omnes coronas
proventus, disponendique de ' eis, castra et maneria ejus
intrandi, officiales amovendi, et novos institucndi,
domumque regiam et regni negotia ordinandi. Con-
cessitque eis parliamentum quod si necesse viderent
and con- tallagium levarent. Huic commissioni oportuit Regem
the king, coiiscntire, pra3cepitque Thomse cancellario prcedictam
commissionem sigillare, quod et factum est ad man-
datum suum sub suo signeto.
The king Comes dc Arundell' factus est custos maris. Et
ex^-chan-^^ soluto parliamento Rex Micliaelem de la Polo London'
ceiior to per " prseconem comitem Suffolcliite vocari fecit atque
liberty. ^^^^^ libcrtati restituit.3
A.D. 1385. Anno autcm nono liujus Regis Ricardi Rex tenuit
nient at^' i^iagnum parliamentum apud Westmonasterium in quo
Westniin-
ster,
20 Oct. ' ''' 1 Interlined in li. I '■' iwsdiuit] resli'. B.
- per'] Interlined in B. I
CONTINUATIO >LUL()GI1. 361
Edmimdum de Langlcy avunciiluni suiim tunc comitem A.U. 1385.
Cornubiie fecit ducem Eborum, Tliomaiu dc Wodstok J'^clinund
alterum aviinculum suum tunc comitem Jiokyngham ley, earl of
fecit ducem Gloucestria?, Robertum Veer comitem Cornwall
Oxonia3 fecit marcliionem Dublenensem ; Henricum de bridge),
Bolynbrok filium ducis LancastriiB fecit comitem Dere- ^/yori!^^^
beie, Edwardum filium ducis Eborum fecit comitem Thomas of
Ruthlandife, Johannem Holand fratrem comitis Kancia) ^^tock earl
fecit comitem Hontingdonise, Thomam Mowbray comi- of Buck-
tem Notingham fecit marescallum Angliae, et Michaelem J^f^^'uke
de la Pole militem fecit comitem Suffolchia3. ofGlouces-
In eodem etiam parliamento in communi audientia ^ '
omnium dominonim et communitatis Rex comitem Mar- -J'/"^ earl of
chise Lseredem fore proximum. ad coronam Angliae post claimed
ipsum publice fecerat proclamari. Qui quidem comes ***
modico tempore post in Hibernia intcremptus fuit.
Comes Arundeir omnes naves Regis Francise alias prae-
paratas in Angliam ile Rupella revertentes bonis vinis
oncratas cepit ct hoininibus occisis duxit in Angliam
ad j^ortimi de Winchelse.
Anno Domini 1387° Rex in castro dc Notingham^ [A.D.]
25° die mensis Augusti convocatis capitalibus iusti- .
• o • .-i-^ council
ciariis suis - et uno serviente ad legem proposuit has at Notting-
qusestiones quae sequuntur, praecipiens eis firmiter in ^f"!'
fide et ligeantia sua quod fideliter secundum leges
Angliae ad eas responderent.
In primis quaerebatur ^ ab eis an ilia novum statutum
ot ordinatio atque commissi© facta in ultimo parliamento
derogent regaliae et praerogativae Regis. Qui unanimiter
respondebant dicentes quod derogant eo quod fiierant
edita contra voluntatem Regis.
Item quaerebatur qualitcr illi essent puniendi qui Re-
gem excitaverunt ad consentiendum commissioni. Re-
sponderunt quod poena capitali sunt merito puniendi.
&
' Notinghani] Notinghm. B. * suis'] om. Da.
Nottinghamia. Da. i ^ Mirabilcs qua;stione.s. in marg. 1>.
362 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1387. Item quserebatur qualiter illi qui commissionem prse-
at Nottinff- <^^^ctam fieri procurarunt sunt puniendi. Responderunt
ham, quod pcena capitis si Rex eis gratiose non indulgeat.
"^' Item qii?erebatur ab eis qualem poenam merentur iUi
qui compulerunt regem ad consentiendum commissioni.
Responderunt quod sunt ut proditores merito puniendi.
Item quserebatur ab eis quomodo etiam sunt iUi
puniendi qui impediverunt Regem quominus exercere
potuit quae ad regaliam suam pertinent. Responderunt
quod sunt ut proditores puniendi.
Item qusesitum fuit ab eis an postquam parliamento
congregate negotia regTii et causa congregationis par-
liamenti de mandato regis fuerint exposita et declarata,
ac certi articuli limitati per Regem, super quibusdam et
cajteri communes regni in eodem parliamento procedere
debeant, si domini et communitas super aliis artieulis
volueiint omnino (?) procedere et nullateuus super arti-
eulis per Regem ministratis donee super artieulis per
eosdem expressatis fuerit per ipsum Regem primo re-
sponsum, non obstante quod faerat eis injimctum per
Regem in contrarium, numquid Rex debeat habere in
ea parte regimen parliamenti, et de facto regere ad
effectum quod super artieulis limitatis per Regem primo
debeant procedere, vel quod domini et communes primo
debeant habere responsum a Rege super artieulis perFol. loe.v
ipsos ministratis antequam ulterius procedatur. Re- ^^ ' '
sponderunt unanimiter quod Ilex in ea parte haberct
regimen et sic seriatim in omnibus ahis artieulis tan-
gentibus parliamentum usque ad finem ejusdem parlia-
menti. Et siquis contra hujusmodi regimen Regis faceret
tanquam proditor est puniendus.
Item quierebatur ab eis numquid Rex quaudocumque
sibi placuerit poterit dissolvere parliamentum et suis
dominis ac communibus prrecipere quod recedant an
non. Responderunt quod jDOtest, et siquis extunc
contra voluntatem Regis procedat ut in parliamento
tanquam proditor est pimiendus.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 363
Item qujerebatur ex quo Kex potest quandocumque A.D. 1387.
sibi phicuerit removere qiioscumque officiarios et justi- ^^^'°P^_
ciarios eos ac ipsos pro delictis eorum punive, numquid ham,
domini et communes possunt a[b]sque voluntate Regis -^ -^"S-
officiarios ipsos impetere super delictis eorum in par-
liamento an non. Responderunt quod non possunt et
siquis contrarium fecerit est iit*proditor puniendus.
Item quairebatur qualiter ille est puniendus qui
movebat in parliamento quod mitteretur pro statuto pro
quo Rex Edwardus secundus erat alias adjudicatus in
parliamento, per cujus statuti impositionem novum
statutum et ordinatio ac commissio prsedicta fuerunt
in parliamento concepta. Responderunt quod tarn ille
qui sic movebat in parliamento quam ille alius qui
l)netextu hujiis motionis statutum illud portavit ad
parliamentum sunt ut proditores puniendi.
Item quferebatur an judicium in ultimo parliamento
redditum contra comitem SujSblcLia? fiierit erroneum '
et revocabilc an non. Responderunt quod si esset
reddendum ipsi non redderent quia videbatur^ eis
quod esset judicium revocabile tanquam erroneum in
sua parte.
In quorum omniimi testimonium justiciarii et Servians
pniedicti sigilla sua responsionibus suis apposuerunt
coram ^ testibus ad prsemissa vocatis reverendis patri-
bus dominis Alexandro arcliiepiscopo Eborum, Roberto
arcliiepiscopo Dublinise, Johanne episcopo Dunolmensi,
Thoma Cicestrise episcopo, Johanne Bangorensi epi-
scopo, Roberta duce Hibernise, et Micbaele comite
Foi. 106. V. SufFolchice, Johanne Rypon clerico, ac Johanne Blake
'"'^- ^ scutifero.
Isti autem justiciarii fuerunt de consilio dominorum
in parliamento praiteriti,'* et unus eorum postquam
' erroneum] herroneum. B. I ' prrtteriti] pee". B. praeterito.
- videbatur] vr. B. IJa. Perhaps a mistake for pra-
' to/'aw] Interlined in B. I cepli.
J64
CONTINUATIO EULOGH.
eavls of
Arundel
and War-
wick,
lie goes to
Westmin-
ster,
10 Nov.
A.D. I3S7. recesserat de castro dixit : "Jam meruimus cordas quibus
" suspendainur quia timore mortis luuc dicta fuerimt
'i'he king " et non de veritate." Bex misit pro duce Gloucestriaj,
the duke of comitibus Arundell et Warwici, ponens insidias in viis
Gloucester a^j capiendum eos. Ipsi vero, his per amicos auditis,
cum forti comitiva in silva de Haryngay juxta London'
convenerunt. Kex de cbnsilio unius burgensis London' '
venit ad Westmonasterium, sperans auxilio London' '
ipsos debellare. Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis supplica-
bat Regi quod placeret sibi admittere eos- ad pitesen-
tiam suam sine nocumento et cum eis de pace tractare,
Et accepto juramento a rege ivit et adduxit eos
coram rege sedente in magna aula. Exercitus eoruni
foris erat. Et, ait Rex, " Qua temeritate audetis vos
" insurgere et contra pacem regni mei vos armare ? "
E,espondit dux Gloucestrise : " Nos non insurgimus
" nequc nos arraamus nos contra pacem regni sed ad
" tuitionem vitfe contra inimicos nostros et reofni, in
" quo casu quilibet homo potest arma portare. Peti-
" musque et vos requirimus quod fiat parliamentum
" statim post Purificationem BeatiB Virginis. Et in
" judicio parliamenti nos ponemus nos ; et custodiatis
" inimicos nostros, vestros adulatores, faciatisque ibi-
" dcm esse prsesentes." Et ait Rex : " Parliamentum
" habebis et eis non nocebis, et te faciam ita^ iufi-
" mum sicut minimum garcionem coquinte tute." Cui
dux : " Non me inferiorem facietis quam filium Regis ;"
et genuflectens so dixit: "Filius sum Regis." Archi-
episcopus Cantuariensis supplicavit^ I'-egi quod admit-
teret eos in crastino in eodem loco et reformationi
Ho goes to consentiret, concessitque Rex. Sed in crastino mutans
the Tower, propositum transivit ad Turrim. In crastino vero do-
mini venerunt cum exercitu suo in campum Sancti
' Lomhn^l Londoniensium. Da.
- udmitlac eos] cos admittere.
Da.
* ital Interlined in B,
^suppUrtivit] sup plica'. B.
plicabat. Da.
sup-
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 3G5
Joliannis et misenint pro majore London' qui duxit A.D. 1387.
eos in' aulain coranumem civitatis et amicitiam civi-
tatis susceperunt. Rex vero misit pro eis ut loqueren- ^nd earls^
tur cum eo in Turri. Qui respondentes dixerunt locum refuse to
non esse tutum, sed extra Turrim cum eo loqui parati gg uec'
fuerunt. Rex jussit maiorem venire, cui raandavit The king
armare civitatem. " Absit, domine," dixit maior, " ligei commands
. „ -r, t"C mayor
" et fideles vestri sunt et amici regni. Rex eum to arm the
eiecit et misit ducem Hibernii» cum literis suis paten- ^^^^-
tibus et vexillo suo ut Cestrcnses et ca)teros Occiden- ^^ jreiand
tales adduceret. Et domini, adjunctis sibi comite de sent to
Derby filio ducis Lancastria?, comite de Notyngham ^jj^ ^^^ ^^
marescallo, et adaucto exercitu, transeundo obviaverunt Chester and
. . . the West •
duel venienti cum vexillo regis expanso prope Oxoniam. meets the'
Quidam miles prudens exivlt ^ de exercitu ducis Hiber- \°^^^ "^''*'"
■ 1 • T • 1 • TT- ^^xford,
ni;u ut videret qui essent, et reversus dixit duci : " Hic 20 l^ec.
" sunt constabularius et marescallus Anglia3 et prseci-
" pui domini regni ; quomodo habuistis literas ves-
" tras ? " ^ Cui ait dux : " Noime vultis pugnare
" contra eos ?" Respondit miles : " Absit." Et dux Escape of
urgebat equum ultra Tliamisiam cum suo confessore de L i 1 ^d
ordine Minorum magistro in tlieologia, et fugiit. Ces-
trenses, scissis cordis arcuum et cum arcubus suis ver-
berati, turpiter I'edierunt. Militemque principalem
ducis Hibernia3 consiliarium decollabant, et tulerunt
ab eis vexillum Regis et ipsura volventes plicabant.
Dux autem Hibernite festinavit in insulam de Shipeye^ into Ger-
et inde in= Alemaniam fugit. Et Michael «^ de la SSei"^
Pole similiter evasit. Item Alexander Nevyle archie- de la Pole,
piscopus Eborum ad partes ivit transmarinas, et nun- archbis^hop
quam reversi sunt. of York.
Et prsedicti quinque domini, videlicet, dux Glouces-
trise, Ricardus comes ArundelF, Ricardus comes War-
' in] D. B. ad. Da.
-■ exivit'] exiu'. B. exiit. Da.
' vestras'] Vras. B. veras. Da.
* Shipcye'] Shipaye. Da.
'•" ill] I. B. ad. Da.
" Michael] Michaelis. Da.
'iC)6 CONTINUATIO EULOGIl.
A.T). 1387. wici, Henricus Bolyngbrok comes Derbeie, et Thomas
Mowbray comes Notyngham^ in destructionem prsedic-
torum rebellium et aliorum cum eis venientium apud
Rotcotbrigge ^ ceperunt et interfecerunt multos, et
quasi omnes, exceptis fugientibus.
A.D. 1388, Et tunc prsedicti qui[n]que domini statuerunt parlia-; Fol. 197.
A pariia- ^lentum apud Westmonasterium, ubi Robertus Tresy- ^^ ' '
ment at _ , _ "^ , _ ' , _ *'
West- lian justitiarius, Nicholas Brembre miles, civis London,
^FelT'^ et alii plures morti adjudicantur et ob proditionem^
eis impositam tracti et suspensi sunt. Et in eodem
parliamento Symon de Berle valens miles de jai-tero*
et Johannes Beauchamp miles senescallus hospitii Regis,
Jacobus Berniers miles et alii capti fuerunt et apud
The five Turrim London, decollati. Deinde dicti quinque domini
exhibit coram justiciariis se statuerunt et in omnibus eis im-
articies positis iustificantur. Et ne aliqui eorum adversarii se
the duke excusare possent per hoc quod nihil fecissent dignum
of Ireland, mortis secundum leo-em Angliee vel per mandatum
Michael ^ ^ ^ ^ .
de la Pole, Regis statueinint legem de assensu parliamenti pro
the arch- tempore ejusdem parliamenti tantummodo valituram ;
York, &c.; videlicet si parliamentum aliquem appellaret de crimine
quia cum parliamento pugnare non posset sine ratione
damnaretm". Et fecerant parliamentum appellare quos-
dam de certis criminibus ut de tractatibus habitis cum
Rege Franciee de tenis ultramarinis reddendis et aliis
who are de quibus rei non fuerunt. Et ducem Hibemite, Mi-
sentenccd. (.jja^gigjjj^ q^ Alexandrum archiepiscopum Eboi-um perpetuo
damnabant exilio ; Johannem Blake trahi et suspendi
fecerunt. Episcopus insuper Cicestrensis frater Prsedi-
cator et alii justitiaiii cum serviente ad legem exilio
in Hiberniam relegantm-. Et duravit hoc parliamentum
a festo Purificationis usque ad festum Sancti Johannis
Baptistse, contendente cum eis Rege et dicente quod
' Notinghaiii] Notinghiii. B. Not-
tiughamia;. Da.
'^ Rotcotbrigge] Radcolbrigge. Da.
^ proditioncni] ^dicoem. B. pra;-
dicatioueui. Da.
*jartero\ garterio. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 367
feloniam non commiserunt et appellationem interposi- A.D. 1388.
tarn fuisse, sed uon potiiit queniquam salvare. Statuta
Imjus parliamenti observare omnes juraro fecerunt et
burgenses civitatiim, et quod niillus illi.s statutis con-
traveniat vel ad revocationis alicujus intercedat. Tan- The king
dem Regeni jurare fecerunt noviter quod leges Regni to^em^w
observaret et quod non adulatoruni sed parliamenti et his corona-
dominorum consiliis adliasreret. Nee alicui eorum pro .3 j^^^ ''
his ita gestis malum inferret. In cujus rei testimo-
nium patentes literas plense indulgentia3 Rex fieri fecit.
Qui tamen ista graviter semper ferebat et domini dixe-
runt inter se nunquam omnes tres simul in prsesentia
sua convenire.
Fol. 197 V. Hoc anno magister Jolianues Wikklif moritur ; cujus A.D. 1.384.
*'°'* ^" corpus apud Lutterworth sepelitur. Sed postea per {;^'^^5|]-^^
sententiam univei-salem Ecclesia3 fiiit exhumatum et 31 Dec.
o.s.sa sua faenint combusta.
Eodem anno archiepiscopus Cantuaripe in convoca-
tione cleri London' statuit nuUos sacerdotes debere
pi-aedicare nisi liierint per diocesanos admissi.
Anno Domini 1388. Robertus Knoll' sedificavit et [A.D.]
1388°
constnii fecit Pontem Rofensem. Hoc anno juventus Rochester
et hseredes nobilium Angliae perierunt in Hispannia, et bridge
rex Hispannife statuit cum duce praeliari ; dux autem Mortality
transivit in Portugaliam et tradidit filiam suam in *° ^^^ army
matrimonio regi PortugaUse, dividgavitque per Hispan- of Lan-
niam quod ipse misisset in Angliam pro alio exercitu. ^^ster in
Rex Hispannipe hoc credens quibusdam intervenientibus ^ j^ j^^g^
pro certa summa pecuniae composuit cum duce, qui He returns
statim post rediit in Angliam. *° ngand.
Anno Domini 1389, in parliamento tento London' [A.D.]
1389°
Rex retraxit qusedam privilegia Londoniensium et ut ^ -p ^^^q
mercatores extrinseci possent dividere merces suas et a parlia-
per partes vendere in civitate concessit. Post hoc Rex ™*^°*-
mi sit Londoniensibus ut aurum sibi accommodarent ; et y^ ^^^^'
ipsi sc excusabant, dicentes se non esse aliis mercato- asks money
ribus potentiores. Tunc Rex vocavit ad Woodstok^^^'^'^
liOQdoners.
S6S
COMTIXUATIO ETTLOGII.
A.D. 1392.
lie sum-
mons the
mayor and
sheriffs,
&c., to
Woodstock
A.D. 1393.
The kinf^
visits the
city,
21 Aug:.
A.D. 1389.
Death of
Urban VI.
18 Oct.
[A.D.]
1390.
The arch-
bishop
of York
elected
cardinal.
A.D. 1393.
A parlia-
ment at
Win-
chester,
20 Jan.
majorem London', vicecomites et alios civitatis rectores
qui coram justiciariis statuti sunt. Quibus sic ait :
" In civitate London' pistores in x. quarteriis frumenti
vj. 5. viij. d. excessive lucrantur. Similiter brasiatores
in X. quarteriis ordei vj. 5. viij. d. excessive lucrantur.
Et sic carnifices in x. bobus." Si major et vicecomites
ista negassent, duodena miserorum ipsa affirmassent,
ideo secundum consilium eis datum posuerunt se in
gratia Kegis. Et justiciarius dixit : " Juxta statuta
regni non solum in civitate vestra sed in aliis Kex
aufert a vobis regimen civitatis pro vestro malo regi-
mine." Posuitque tunc rex in civitate novos officiarios
suos. Postea Londonienses magnam summam auri col-
legerunt ita quod quidam propter illam coUectam fu-
gerunt de civitate. Et regem venientem cum maxima
solempnitate tanquam Angelum Dei susceperunt, tra-
dideruntque sibi claves civitatis et in auro XL. u\ ii.
ei obtulerunt. Et sic regimen civitatis receperunt.
Hoc anno Urbanus papa moritur. Et Bonifacius
eligitur.
Anno Domini 1390*^. Bonifacius vocavit arcliiepi-
scopum Eborum ad cardinalatum, et omnes ditiores Fol. 197. b.
episcopos Anglioe transferre nitebatur ut primos fructus *^** ' "'
suarum ecclesiarum perciperet. Summte sacerdotum
Romam peregrinantium pro beneficiis adquirendis in
portu Doueri<B et summa ^ pecuniae tradita? per escam-
bium mercatorum ad parliamentum Wintouia^ deferun-
tur. Et ibi statutum fuit firmiter tenendum quod papa
non sinatur transferre episcopos nee extra regnum nee
infra sine assensu regis. Et quod nullus amodo capiat
beneficium a papa ; sed ecclesiastici patroni conferant
sua beneficia juxta intentionem laicorum qui jus pa-
tronatus eis contulerunt. Et super hoc omnes promi-
serunt Regi assistentiam sicut pro corona.
' .<t«Hi/Ha] .sni. B. snmmsc. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOfiTT. .SG9
Hoc anno fuit in Angli.a magna pestilentia quam A.D. isEo.
" Quintam Pestilcntiam " vocabant.
Anno Domini 130]" nihil hie scvibitur, quia regnum A.D. isoi.
Anglia3 fuit in malo statu.
Anno Domini m"ccc^ nonagcsimo secundo Rex splen- A.D. i.']92.
dide pavit ' capitulum Fratrum Minorum apud Sarum, ^'^ '^"
ct comedit cum els ibidem in refectorio, habens secum
Reginam Annam, episcopo.s et alios dominos in festo
Assumjjtionis Beatne Mariai et ibidem utebatur rcgali-
bus et corona. Quid autem actum est in regno annis A.D. i.'jgs.
Domini 1393" et 1394" hie non scribitur propter va- A.D. 1394.
riotatem retrni AnorliaB.
Anno Domini 1395", dux Lancastrije de mandato A.D. 1.392.
Regis transivit ^ in Franciam et tractavit de pace cum of Lan- ^
Rege Franciai Ambianis ; et rex fecit omncs expensas caster sent
et dedit sibi et cuilibet de sua familia magna donaria. to treat of
Anno Domini 139G", factum est parliamentum Lon- 1"^'''<:<-' ^t
doniis, ad quod redieus dux Lancastriae formam pacis^.D. 1.393.
in tractatu habitam expressit ; videlicet, quod Rex He returns
Ricardus Angliaj arma Francise, Calesiam et omnia land. °
conqua^sta per Edwarduin dimitteret, et omnia quae A.D. 1394.
Edward i erant ante vendicationem ^ regni Francia) ment'afT"
cum residuo redeinptionis Johannis Regis Francise pos- Westmin-
sideret. Et dixit quod arma Francias portare non 07 Jan.
prodest et Calesia plus nocet regno Angiite in expensis
quam prodest ; sed dux Gloucestria^, comites Arundeir The duke
et Warwici omnino'' contradixerunt. ofGlou-
. cester, &c.
In hoc parliamento dux LancastrifB petiit quod filius oppose the '
suus Henricus iudicai-etur hseres regni Anglice ; cui con- ^?'"^^*^ ^^'^''
J o o 3 i ranee.
tradixit comes Marchise asserens se descendisse a domino
Leonello, secundo filio Edwardi Regis. Econtrario dux
dicebat quod Rex Henricus Tei-tius liabuit duos [filios],
Edmundum seuiorem et primogenitum, et Edwardum.
^vendicationem'] vendicacoei. B.
vendicationes. Da.
' vmninu'] oTo. B. omnia. Da.
VOL. III. A A
' pavit"] pauit. B. paravit. Da.
- transivit] transiu'. B. tran
siit. Da.
370 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1394. Qui taraen Edmimdus dorsrnn liabuit fractum, et propter
hoc judicavit seipsum indignum esse ad coronam ; quare
pater eorum eos sic componere fecit, quod Edwardus
regnaret, et post eum hseredes Edmundi, et dedit Ed-
mundo comitatum Lancastrise ; et ab eo descendit Hen-
ricus fiKus ejus jure matris, quae fuit filia dicti Edmundi.
Gui respondit comes, dicens, hoc non esse verum, " sed
" Edwardus fuit primogenitus, et Edmundus vii- ele-
" gantissimus^ et nobilis miles, prout in chronicis patenter
" continetur/' Rex autem imposuit eis silentium.
A.D. 1.390. Item, in hoc parliamento dux Lancastrige petiit Re-
Lanca^eT ^®^ ^^^® ^^^^ ducatam Aquitannise, sub certa annua
created pensione, et ipse pro posse totum acquireret, sicut et^
Anuitain ^^^ Francise dedit ilium cuidam militi, sub eadem
2 March, conditione. Sed dux Gloucestriae, comites Arundell' et
Warwic", omnino contradixerunt, dicentes, pertinentia
ad coronam esse satis pauca. Rex tamen concessit.
A.D. 1394. Hoc anno, Hiberuici veri Anglici auxilium contra
puros Hibernicos petierunt. Quibus Rex dixit se
velle Hiberniam adire, et ideo exegit decimam cleii et
quintamdecimam laicorum ut in parKamento solebat,
statuens quod omnes nativi de Hibernia in Hiberniam
remearent, * dicens paucos Hibernicos esse ibidem,
quare dicti puri Hibernici prsevalent ibidem. Do-
tati vero Hibernici in Anglia et ecclesiastici promoti
dato auro ab hoc statuto sunt exempti. Et rex cum
The king exercitu transivit in Hiberniam, ubi, agente quodam
over^to fratre de Ordine Prsedicatorum, fiiit ipse in periculo
Ireland. adversariorum. Sed frater captus, missus est ad Turrim
London' ; qui postea ad preces provincialis carceri sui
ordinis est liberatus.
Thedukeof Hoc autem anno dux Lancastria3 transivit in Aqui-
goes^to*^'^ tanniam, ut ducatum sibi adquireret ; sed Burdegalia
Aquitain. et alitB civitates, ipsum excluserunt, dicentes, quod a
• elegantissimus'] erat, add. Da. I * remearenti The earent is on an
2 ef] om. Da. | erasure in B.
col. 2.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 371
tempore Secimdi Henrici, qui jure suae uxoris ilium A.D. 1394.
ducatum possedit, semper iste ducatus tenuit ' de Rege
AngliaB, " et si Rex Anglia» nos noluerit habere, tene-
fol. 198. " bimus de nobismet^ ipsis."
Hoc anno Makamor et quidam alii principales pu-
rorum Hibemicorum capti fuerunt, quos Rex duxit in
Angliam et honoritice satis tractavit. Dux vero Lan- A.D. 1395.
castripB, spo frustratus, rediit.
Hoc etiam anno moritur domina Anna Regina^ A.D. 1394.
Angliae, in manerio de Shene, et apud Westmonaste- Queen °
rium sepelitur; quod factum fuit anno xviij" Regni Anne at
regis Ricardi ; qua quidem Regina mortua Rex ob- 7 ju^'g
till it Regi Francife treugas tiiginta annorum, petens 3 Aug.
filiam suam in uxorem.
Hoc anno arcbiepiscopus Cantuariensis moritur, et A.D. 1396.
Thomas de ArundeD' a monachis Cantuariae postulatur. bishop'^of'
Et Rex, vocato duce LancastriaB et multis comitibus et Canter-
nob ihbus, installationi suae solemniter affuit, testimans 3i^uV-'
quod fratcr suus venisset ad solemnitatem ; quem de
facto ibidem cepisset si venisset.
Anno Domini 1397°, et anno regni reffis Ricardi vi- [A.D.]
o c5 1397
cesimo, Rex transivit ad Calesiam et cum Rege Francise a.D. 1396.
extra Calesiam loquebatur et desponsavit filiam suam "* '^^"^ Y^^S
m Calesia, cum magna gloria et pompa, m ecclesia Sancti Isabella of
Nicholai ibidem, Isabellam nomine, tunc novem an- ^^^^^^^
norura existentem ; quam solemniter et in magnis
expensis duxit in Angliam ; quae fuit cito post coronata
apud Westmonasterium.
Et post adventum suum in Angliam, vocavit arclii- A.D. 1397.
episcopum Cantuariensem, rogans eum ut adduceret ad nation
se comitem Arundell', fratrem suum. Cui arcbiepiscopus " J^°-
dixit: " Facietis sibi malum si venerit." Cui Rex, J^^^^^j;"^
hoc negans, assecuravit eum, jurando sibi super Corpus archbishop
of Canter-
~~~' bury to
' Titulus Regis ad Aquitanniam.
in marg. B.
* nobismeQ nosmet. Da.
3 Anna Regina moritur. in marg. g^j.j ^^
B. in rubric. Arundel
^ nova regina, in marg. B, in before him;
rubric.
A A 2
372
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
Notting-
ham,
and next
day sends
to Caris-
brook
castle.
Arrest of
A.D. 1397. Christi statim post missam arclnepiscopi. Archiepisco-
pus autem, cum magna instantia, fratrem suum timen-
tem ^ duxit ad praBsentiain Regis apud Westmonasterium.
■whom he Quo viso dixit Rex eomiti de Notyngham : - " Curam
the^earl of " l^^'-beas de comite isto Arundell' ; " et statim trans-
ivit in cameram. Comes vero de Notyngham- duxit
comitem Arundell' in aliam cameram, et clausit ostium.
Archiepiscopus autem expectavit usque ad vesperam,
et tristis rediit ad domum suam apud Lambliith.^ In
crastino rex tradidit comitem cuidam inimico svio, ut
in castro de Wight ipsum custodiret, et statim omnia ■•
bona sua confisca,vit.'' Comitem vero Warwici cepit in
in curia sua, quern misit in Turrim. Et statim, cum
the carl of turba magna, transivit^ ad mansionem ducis G]oucestria3
vyamicc. -^^ Exsex','' vocatani Plasshe ; quo canto, dixit sibi rex:
The king . . ^ ^
goes to the " J-^i non VIS ad me venire, pro aliquo nuntio ; ego
manor of " ijritur ad tc vcnio, et te aresto." Cui ait dux : " Gra-
Pleshy V . i i • »/-(•-.
and arrests " tiose agatis mecum salvando vitam meam. Cui fol. 19S. v.
ninn'plLpr "^^^ ' " I^^*^™ gratiam habebis quam prjBstitisti Symoni
" de Burley, cum Regina pro eo coram te genuflecteret ;
" legas ista,"' tradens sibi cedulam ^ accusationis sua?.
Et cum dux legisset : " Ad ista respondebimus." Et
Rex commisit eum eomiti de Notingham capitaneo
Calesia) ut in castro ibidem ipsum custodiret. Et
postea transivit ^ in partes Occidentales Anglian, et
coUegit exercitum vocavitque Gallos in auxilium. Qui
cum lanceis clevatis venerunt per medium regni. JVli-
sitque ad singulos episcopos, abbates, et generosos atque
mercatores, et sub colore mutui aurum " ipsorum nun-
quain persolvendum '" extorsit in tanta quantitate quod
"imus simplex generosus solvit XL.li.
Gloucester,
whom ho
sends to
Calais.
' tinientem'] timctc. B. timenter.
- Noti/ngham} Notynghm. B. No-
tynghamias. Da.
^ Lambhith'] Lambhithe. Da.
■' oniiii(i'\ om. Da.
° confiscavit] confiscantur. Da.
'' transivit] tnsiu. B. transiit. Da.
' Exsex] Essex. Da.
** cedulnm'] schedulara. Da.
" aurum'] a\U. B. auri. Da.
^" persolrcndum] psoliiod. B. per-
solvendi. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGIl.
o/o
Ibi autem pifece.sscrunt ' comites Rutlancliff, CantitU, A.D, i;i97.
Huiitin^^lonicO, Sarum, Notingliain,- luarchio Uubluniiu
ot alii appcllantes duccm Gloucestria3, comites Arun-
deir et Warwici de criminibus Ifesse majestatis perpe-
tratis anno rejiTii rcsjis x° et xi".
Et rex misit imnni justitiaruni ad ducem Glou- William
cestrite nt ab eo qua^reret qiiomodo ad appellationes ^.JJ^^'^^^'^Ij^^
responderet. Et dux nianu propria scribendo in An- duke of
!4lico respondebat, literani sigillabat, et regi mittebat. (17 aurT'
Justitiarius prudenter ita literam regi tradidit quod 5 Sept. ;
liabuit penes se eopiam siirillo Regis consigno.tani. "^^'o ^*^-
,, ^ • 1 • ° T + q ..turns his
Cum (pic responsio ducis rcgi non placeret man davit answer,
sub poena moi-tis comiti de Notyngliani ^ quod ipsum ^ ^^'Pt-
occideret. Et ipse transiit. ad Calesiam ct ibidem
famuli comitis cum lecto ■* plumali super ducem posito
i[)suni viliter sufibcabant occulte, divulgantes ipsum Murder of
the duke at
morte naturali obiisse.
Calais,
Deinde post Exaltationem Sanct?c Crucis venit ad ^t-pt-
])arliamcntum Rex equitans ten-ibiliter per medium
London', cum c.ml.^ armatorum quornm tamen multi
iicti erant. Et tenuit parliamentum cum confoederatis A parlia-
suis in mo.gno tentorio quod in pavimento Westmo- ^yg"^*,^*^
nasterii statucrat. Et no cpiscopi, abbatcs, vel *" clerici minster,
intromitterent ' se in parliamento, fecit eos ct clerum ^^ "
compromittere vices suas in dominum Thomam Percy, ^,"' "^'"os.
militem senescallum sui liospitii. Et in hoc j)arlia- curator of
mento non secundum legem Anglia) sed secundum jura the clergy,
civilia processerunt. Nee legis periti Angliai se ibi rp,
iiitromittebant, Et primo Rex, ad sup})licationem ct pe- mission
titionem sui parliamenti, revocavit commissionem aliam^ |y Ric II
revoked,
18 Sept.
' pracessenml'] fjccsseriit. B. pro-
cesserunt. Da.
a
- NotiiHjham'] Notinghiii. B. Xo-
tinghamitc. Da.
^ Noli/nijham] Notinghamia. Da.
* lecto'] lecti. B.
' c. 7H^.] m'. Da.
« vel] vt. B. et. Da.
o
' intromilicrciU] iutmittcrct.
intemiitterent. Da.
** uliam] at. B. ab [eo] Da.
374 CONTINUATIO EULOGIl.
A.D. 1397. factam anno x^ et statuit quod siquis talem commis-
sionem procuraverit sit ut proditor puniendus.
Revocation Revocavitque omnia statuta in pailiamentis anno x°.
charter of ^* ^^^- ^^^^^- ^^ similiter indulgentias extortas, etfol. 198. v.
pardon to etiam cartam indiilgentise quam sponte comiti obtulerat
Arundel'^ Arundell', quia ilia carta, ut dicebat, fuit concessa in
(30 Ap. preejudicium regis, et quia Rex tunc ignorabat quod
18 Sept materia! fuerant ita odiosse et coron?e sufc prejudiciales.
Item statuit ad petitionem parliamenti quod magnum
parliamentum vocabatur quod siquis procuraverit mor-
tem Regis alicajus de ceetero vel depositionem ^ vel
sursum reddere homagia sive de hujusmodi locutus
fuerit vel populum suscitaverit vel contra regem equi-
taverit adjudicabitur ut proditor regis et exhseredabitur
pro se et haeredibus in perpetuum. Et quod filii jam
nati adjudicatorum in hoc parliament©, nee eorum filii
venient de csetero ad parliamentum cum nee (?) ~ sint
Pardon to de concilio Regis. Item ad supplicationem parliamenti
the earls of -j^^jylj^^^ comitibus Derbire et Notingham equitationem
Derby and . . .
Netting- cum duce Gloucestrise contra ducem [Hiberni?e],^ qui
^^' duo humiliter se posuerant in Regis gratiam. Et simi-
liter indulsit iilis qui positi fuerunt in commissione, et
earn non fuerunt executi.
The earl Deinde adduxerunt comitem Arundell', et dux Lan-
of Arundel castria; fuit justitiarius ibidem qui sibi exposuit appel-
before the lationem dominorum et accusationem parliamenti, et
parliament, j^ggi^ respondere. Qui dixit quod* respondere non
expedit, " quia scio quod ordinastis mortem meam
The appeal " propter bona mea." Et notificaverunt sibi poenam
satfouread ^^^entis ; et dixit dux : " Quia parliamentum te accu-
" cusavit, meruisti damnari ^ sine responsioue secuu-
" dum legem tuam." Cui comes respondens, dixit :
He pleads " Ista feci propter circumstantias quje tunc erant ; et
a general .
pardon.
o
' depositioneiri] depone. B.
c
«nee] u. B.
' Hibemia'X Interlined in B. in
a different hand from that of the
text.
* quod'] om. Da.
■* damnari] dapnari. B. decapi-
tari. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 375
" si errores fuerunt habeo indulgentiam Regis/' " Ilia in- A.D. 1.397.
" dulgentia," dixit dux, " revocata est per parliamentum, which is
r r ' declared to
" quia extorta eo tempore quo tu fuisti rex." " Adhuc have been
" habeo indulgentiam quain mibi Rex sponte ob- repealed.
" tulit," dixit comes, " et niihi misit non rogatus quin-
" que annis elapsis." " Et similiter ilia est revocata,"
dixit dux, "ex statuto parliamenti." Et comes dixit,
" Maxima pi-aerogativa Regis est quod ipse potest con-
" cedere indulgentiam cujuscunque delicti, et si vos
'' statuistis quod ipse non potest vel non debet con-
" cedere indulgentiam, plus fecistis contra prjeroga-
" tivam suam quam ego. Et si tu, Johannes, bene
" esses examinatus, plui-a fecisti tu contra Regem quam
" ego." Dux et alii oonsulebant quod poneret se in
gratia Regis. Et dixit comes : " Pono me in gratia
fol. 199. " Summi Regis; pro legibus, et utilitate regni mori
col. 1. u jj^jjj recuso." Et dux tulit sententiam : " Rex tibi His sen-
" condonat tractionem et suspensionem, sed decoUa- t^nce ;
" beris in Monte Turris ubi Sj'mon de Burley fuit hanging,'
" decollatus, et filii tui exhseredabuntur, et eorum filii ^^"^ ^"^'""
. . tering)
" excludentur a parliamento nee erunt de concilio pardoned
" Regis in perpetuum." Et in festo Sancti Matba3i *°.^™-
Apostoli et EvangelisttB morti adjudicatus in dicto cution. '
monte decollatus est. 21 Sept.
Et in crastino comes Warwici in parliamento ductus The earl of
aimili morti adjudicatur, qui secundum consilium sibi ^^^^" J^'^^
datum confessus est se omnia fecisse confidens in sa- before the
pientia ducis et comitis ac in sanctitate abbatis Sancti P^'^^™^°*-
Albani et reclusi in Westmonasterio, qui dixerunt ilia
sibi licere. Et dixit : " Verumtamen si judicaveritis He throws
" me errasse, pono me in gratia Regis." Tunc adju- \^T^^ °°
dicatus fuit perpetuo carceri in Insula Manniae, prece grace ;
et intercessione dominorum, quia longaevus fuit. Simi- ^° f°"'
liter dux Gloucestrise adjudicatus fuit exhseredationi perpetual
consimili et post mortem, quia, ut dixerunt, facta ejus ^gn^in'the
ita notoria fuerant, et vivens ^ responderat per scrip- Isle of
Man.
> viven8'\ viues. B. veniens. Da.
37G
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1397. turam. Cernens etiam ^ Rex quod ipsi ejeccrunt archi-
epi.scopuin Eboriim, el quod pacera non liaberet cum
archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, fecit parliamentum accusarc
Accusation Caiituariensem archiepiscopum. Et cum incepisset pro-
hishop of locutor proponere contra arcbicpiscopum, dixit Rex :
Canter-
bury,
20 Sept.
He is
banished
and de-
prived,
25 Sept.
A.D. 1398
John Cob-
ham sen-
Item Rex et parliamentum statuerunt quod omnes
Non proponas contra cognatum meum. Recede,
" pater,- securus." Qui, cum recessisset, babuit post se
nuntium qui probibuit ne amplius intraret parbamen-
tum. Et adjudicatus est perpetuo exiUo et privationi
omnium bonorum suorum, quia procuraverat se poni
in commission e, et eam executus fuerat et cam sigil-
laverat^ quando erat cancellarius.
Item in die Lunte proximo sequenti, Jobannes Cob-
bam et Jobannes Cbeyuy, milites, perpctuis carceribus
tenced to adjudicantur.
])erpetual
imprison-
jnent (in annua) pensiones, privilegia, ac dona concessa quibus-
2S Jan.' cuuque ab adjudicatis in boc paiiiamento a die pro-
A.D. 1397. ditionis perpetrator adnullentur. Et similiter idem fiat
tiorTof^' ^^ beneficiis per eos collatis. Et quod prsesentationes
annuities, et coUationes sint in manu Regis, Item statuerunt
granted by ^l^o^l quiscunque procuraverit et consuluerit ad cassan-
and advow- dum statuta bujus parliamenti proditor sit censendus ;
iated to by ^l^^od quidem parliamentum inceptum fuit die Luna;
the con- xvij. die Septembris.
21 Sept! Arcbiepiscopus dixit se recedere nolle, bic so fuisse
Tiie arch- natum, et bic se velle moii. Rex cum duce Laucastriai fol. 199.
fuseTto'-^o • intravit ad cum in cameram cum abis comitibus, in qua *^°'" "•
the king tiistis - sedebat. Et dixit sibi Rex : " Ne tristeris, nee
idni^o do '' rccedere recuses, quia te assecuro quod post breve
so. He " tempus revocaberis, et nullus erit arcbiepiscopus Can-
preaches ....
against the " tuariensis nisi tu quamdiu nos duo vixerimus." Cui
luxury of (jixit arcbicpiscopus : " Ante recessum meum aliqua
the court ; ,.,.,, .
and de- " vobis dicam ; et protraxit sermonein de luxuria quse
parts,
28 Sept.
' rlidiii] 'I.. 1). cl. Da.
■ fHitirj pat. 1>. liuter. Da.
'■' si<iill(irii(it\ sigillau. B.
* liislLs] ?stC. 13. testis. Da,
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. ^77
regnabat ' in personis coruni, et in ciiriis avaritia atque A.l). 1397.
superbia, quibus inliciuut totuni regiiuin ; et in die sibi
assignata in Vigilia Sancti Michaelis in portu Doverise
recessit.
Statuunt insnper quod super feretrum Sancti Ed- Oath pre-
wardi omnes domini jurarent so totis viribus statuta g^tuL to^
hujus parliamenti observare, ad majorem securitatem ; the lords
et quod onines hiuredes et successores dominorum tani parliament,
spiritualium quam temporaliuni prrestabunt idem jura- ^^^ t'l^'ir
mentura omnibus futuris temporibus quando eis libera- successors,
buntur han-editates et posscssiones in faciendo liomagia -^ ^^'Pt-
et lidelitates suas. Et, ad reqiiisitionem parliamenti,
omnes episcopi excommunicaverunt in Cruce Sancti
Pauli omnes facientes contra statuta et ordinationes
hujus parliamenti. Post hoc comitcs appellantes Rex
ordinavit duces, videlicet : Henricum de Bolyngbrok, Creation of
comitem DerbeiiD, fecit ducem Herfordije, comitem Rut- ^'l^ J^"'*^^''
' ^ ' or llere-
landia) fecit ducem Albemarlia), comitem Cantia) fecit ford, Albc-
ducem Surreiie, comitem Hontingdonia3 fecit ducem "ey Exeto-
Excestrije, et comitem Notyngham fecit ducem North- and Nor-
folchia3, ac comitem Somersctia3 fecit marchionem J^or- ^j- ^1'^^ ^j^j..
setiae. Insuper dominum Le Spensier fecit comitem 'i^is of
Gloucestriee, dominum de Nevile de Raby fecit comi- 29 scpt.
tem WestmerlandijG, dominum Thomam Percy fecit of the
comitem AVigornije, dominum Willielmum Scrope, tunc ^^f,'"''* "^
,. f, . . ^^r^^ Gloucester,
thesauranum Anglue, fecit comitem Wilts, et dominum Westmore-
Joliannem Moiitageu fecit comitem Sarum. Rex itaque ^^"^' ^^"^''
dedit comitatum Arundell' comiti Notingham quando Wilts, and
ipsum in ducem ordinavit. ^l^^^nt
Eodem anno Rex scripsit a[d] papain ut qucmdam
laicum literatum Rogerum Walden' in archiepiscopum
Cantuariensem proinoveret, asserens, ut quidam dice- A.l). i/^os.
bant, Thomam esse mortuum ; fecitque parliamentum tee^ap™^''
hoc compromittere in xij. personas, quae continuando pointed,
parliamentum ubicunque et quandocunque ^ regi place- t[iju/"jj°e'
■ business of
, , ,, , . ,. I - (lUdmlocHtmuc'] nricuouc. B. the parlia-
' regnabat \ recnabatur. Da. ^^ ment,
I quocunque. Da. 3^ j^^_
378
CONTINUATIO EULOGIl.
A.D. 1398. ret statuta sibi placita secum ordinarent. Quibus
The king oumib^is ])eractis in partes Occidentales est reversus.
returns to . .
the West. Nuntius festinanter rediens de Curia Romana porta-
Roger vit bullas, et rex fecit Rogerum consecrari ; et cito post
conse- idem Rogerus celebravit ingressum suuin Cantuariae
^'■'i^^4 , sumptuose. Et post hoc rex in diebus solenuibus in
of Canter- quibus utebatur de more regalibus jussit sibi in camera
^iiry. parari thronum, in qno post prandium se ostentans fol. i99.v.
sedere solebat usque ad vesperas nulli loquens sed ^" '
singulos aspiciens. Et cum aliquem respiceret, cujus-
cumque gradus fuerit, oportuit ipsum genuflectere.
Rex autem apud Notyngbam convocatis arcbiepiscopo
et episcopis ac consiliariis suis, dixit se non posse secure
equitare per regnum propter odium Londoniensium et
septemdecim comitatuum adjacentium, et ideo voluit
eos coUecto exercitu exstirpare nisi signum securitatis
sibi pra^starent.^ Ordinaverunt igitur quod civitas et
quilibet comitatus illorum magnam summam aiiri col-
ligeret et in signum pacis sibi ofFeret. Quod et factum
est. Ordinavit etiam Rex, cum compromisso ^ parlia-
ment© et reliquo concilio suo, universos et singulos in
civitatibus et vicis sigilla sua cartis apponere albis, in
quibus postea protestabantur se statuta hujus parlia-
menti inperpetuum observare, et contrarios, si qui fuerint,
statim Regi vel suo concilio intimare. Hoc idem omnes
episcopi juraverunt, et singulos de ctero jurare compule-
runt. Ordinaverunt insuper <|uod archiepiscopi, epi-
scopi, abbates, priores, domini, communes in civitatibus
et villis singuli cartis albis ^ sigilla sua apponerent ;
quod et fecerunt, pei- e])iscopos maxime arctati. In
quibus postea liujusmodi sententiain Rex, ut dicitur,
scribere intendebat : " Quia majestateni vestram retro-
" actis temporibus graviter offendimus, nos et omnia
" bona nostra vobis damns ad libitum vestrae volun-
' Rex vult habere securitatem
pacis. in marg. B.
- rompromuiso'] compromisso. B.
^ Albae carta, in marg. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 379
" tatis." Familias dominorum ducis Gloucestrise, et AJ). 1398.
comitum et omnium cum eis equitautium, ])ecuiiii.s de-
nudavit.
Aiino Domini 1398°, et anno regni Regis Ricardi [A.D.]
1 398
xxj*^, dux Northfolcliitie, prius comes de Notingham, The duke
secrete dixit sub sifjillo coufe.ssionis Henrico iilio ducis °^ i^^^'^-
. . . ,. . lord accu-
Lancastriae, tunc duci Herfordiae : " Rex ordinavit te et ses tbe
" me interficere pro equitatione cum duce Gloucestrite ; ^ „ ^^ „
" et ideo dispone quid acturus sis, et ego me dispo- slandering
nam." Et alius dixit : " Rex hoc indulsit nobis." Cui ^^^ ^^"S-
dux Norfolchirti dixit : "Rex non est fidelis, sicut patet
" in duce Gloucestriae et comitibus." Dux autem Her-
fordiae retulit ista dicta suo patri et pater Regi. Re-
(juisitus dux NorfolcLia? negavit; dux Herfordiae ipsum
de dictis illis et de occisione ducis Gloucestriae appel- A duel ap-
lavit ; quare cliirothecas projecerunt, et erat eis dies ^"[^(fgjj
pugnae apud Couentriam assignatus, ubi cum ad duel- the dukes
lum forent par.iti, Rex tunc praesens ipsorum causam ^ ^^
in manus suas assumpsit. Et ducem Herfordiae adic.Sept. ;
terminum x. annorum, ducem vero Norfolchiae et Tho- ^^^^^
mam Arundeir archiepiscopum Cantuariensem perpetuo banishes
relegavit. Dux vero Northfolcliiae apud Venetias diem Hereford^
suum clausit extremum. Concessitque rex duci Her- for ten
/.J. , , • . . , years, and
lordiae certain sinnmam annuatim percipiendam ae the duke of
regno Anglian ; sed prohibuit quod non loqueretur cum Norfolk
Thoma de Ai-undeir, ad quod juramento astrictus est : Thomas
Rex prudentiam ejus atque consilium timebat. Rex Arundel
itaque dedit comitatum Arundell' Johanni Holand co-
rn iti Hontingdonia;. Thomas de ArundelF transivit ad
papam, et procurante rege cum magno periculo vitas
suae vix evasit malendrinos per viam latitantes. Papa
non audebat con solar i evim timore regis.
Hoc insuper anno comes Marchiae occiditur in Hi- Death of
T . the earl of
Derma. March,
Anno Domini 1399°, et anno regni Regis Ricardi 20 July,
xxij", Rex, convocato concilio suo, dixit quod volebat \^^o^
transfretare in Hiberniam, sed desiderabat prius visitare The king
visits the
380 COXTIXUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1399. Sanctum Tliomaui, scd non Lenc conndebat in civitate
shrine of Lundon' nec in coniitatu Canciie. Arcliiepiscopus
of Canter- autem assecuravit cum, et duxit eum ad Cantuariam
burj- with stipatum magna raultitudinc Cestrensium, qui nocte ac
guard. die vigilabant super cum ; ct singulis diebus vj. d. civi-
libus dabat. Hos pascebat archiepiscopus apud Can-
lle returns tuariam sumptuose, et reduxit regem ad London'. Rex
and takeT intravit Turrim, et omnia jocalia pretiosa a prsedeces-
aii the soribus suis ibidem reposita tulit secum, ubi et invcnit
oVthe aquilam ^ auream et arapullam lapideam in ea clausam,
Tower ; ^um quadam scriptura dicente quod Beata Virgo tra-
goiden didit illam Sancto Thoma) Cantuariensi arcliiepiscopo
eagle and ^^j^g exulanti, diccns quod "de oleo Imius ampull86 boni
the stone or
bottle " Reges futuri Anglorum ungerentur, et unus eorum
given by u tgi-jfam a parcutibus amissam sine vi recuperabit, et
the Virgin •'^ , . . ^
to " erit magnus inter reges et sedificabit multas ecclesias
ofc-'nt"^"* " "^ Terra Sancta et fugabit omnes Paganos a Baby-
bury. " Ionia, ubi plures ecclesias ajdificabit. Et quotiens
" portabit aquilam in pectore suo victoriam liabebit dc
" inimicis suis, et regnum ejus semper augmentabitur.
" Et invenietur in tempore opportuno. Et unctio
" Regum Anglorum in caput Paganorum erit causa
" inventionis Imjus aquila?." Istam aquilam portabat
A northern ];^{.2^ semper in collo suspcnsam. Quidam eremita de
advises the partibus Borcalibus sacerdos venit ad arcbiepiscopum foi. 200.
king to Cantuariensem et dixit: "Deus misit me ad vos ut ^"'- '•
restore the ti,- it.
jjossessions " diccrcm vobis quod accedere debeatis ad Rcgem et
ofthedis- c< gji^j diccre quod restituat luiereditates exhieredatis,
inherited ,. . . .
lords. " alioqum utrique vestrum evenient magna mala in
" brevi." Cui archiepiscopus dixit : " Tu ipse dices
" ista Regi." " Libenter," dixit ip.se. Et arcliiepisco-
lle is sent pus misit ipsum ad Regem. Rex de consilio astantium
Tower misit ipsum ad Turrim. Deinde Rex fecit testimonium
suum regno valdo pra^judiciale, lit dixerunt qui vide-
.\.i|uihi. in marg. B.
COXTINUATIO EULOGII. oSl
runt. Et ducem Eborum fecit cnstodem regni, et A.D. 1.399.
transfrctavit cum iiiaijuo cxercitu in Hiberniam. 'f , ?
» makes nis
Eodcm anno factus fuit terra3 motus magnus sub Aviil, ap-
ecclesia Sancti Pauli London', et postea dux Lancas- |J",'i^"!*'of '^
tria^ ' de gravi languorc moritur et in ea sepelitur. York guar-
Quod audiens filius ejus exul applicuit in littore ggjig'^o
Boreali Anglire una cum Tboma Arundell' et filio Ireland,
comitis de ArundelF qui fuijerat de recrno ; ad quos
^ ^ . o ' ^ An earlh-
venit comes Northumbrian, dominus de Percy, cum tota quake
potentia Boreali, nee aliquis voluit contra eos sequi "°^'-7 ^^
ducem Eborum aut consiliarios regis, quamvis Williel- church.
mus le Sci'ope, thesaurarius Anglioo, abundantissime Death of
aurum offerret. Henricus scripsit civitati London', vo- Lancaster'
cans se ducem Lancastriaa et regni senescallum, dicens 3 Feb.
se velle regnum ad debitum regimen et pristinam re- The young
ducere libertatem. Consenseruntque Londonienses, et qq the
omnia castra regis duci tradita sunt. Thesaurarius northern
regis et duo regis consiliarii maximi in parliamento (at iJavon-
milites versus Hiberniam fuo-ientes in castro Bristolliaj ^piir),
-, 1 • -4 July,
se clauserunt, sed dux venit et castrum expugnavit et
eos decollari fecit. Rex hoc audiens cepit consilium.
Et unus dixit melius esse ibi expectare quousque
communitas atta^diaretur de eorum pervagatione per
regnum. Alius autem dixit quod principio obstandum
csset, quodque sibi melius esse. Credens applicuit in The king
Wallia Boreali, sed exercitus ejus ad diversos portus l^"'^^ '"
divertens ipsum sequi nolebat. Thomas Percy, senes- Wales,
callus domus suae in castro de Conwey, freg-it viro-am fi*. "^"'^ "
. J5 & to His troops
m aula, dicens: " Dommus Rex non tenet doinum and domes-
" amplius," et omnes domestic! deseruerunt regem. }^9^ desert
Ipse autem exprobrabat infidelitatem Anglise, sir Thos.
Dux scripsit senescallo archiepiscopi Cantuariensi ^^'^Y 1 •
quod omnia servaret Thoma? de Arundell' sub poena wand of
capitis. Roggerus Walden' omnia jocalia sua amovit de f-on^^av
Castle.
' Dux Lancastrise moritur. in margin. B. in rubric.
382 OONTINUATIO EULOGTT.
A.D. 1399. palatio Cantuariae, et omnia capta sunt apud Rofam et
Waiden posita in castro. Dux et Thomas de Arandell' vene-
removes it,- i •^ -
his jewels mnt ad Kegem in castrum de Conwaye dicentes sibi fol. 200.
ft-om the pQg^ pauca Quod ulterius non regnaret. Thomas de ^° ' "'
palace at ' ^ . ^. , , ^
Canter- Arundell' dixit sibi : " Pulcher homo es, sed falsissimus
bury. u [^f^QY oinnes ; tu promisisti raihi jurando super Corpus
(ofLan- " Christi quod non noceres fratri meo. Et cum dux-
caster) and " issem ad prsesentiam tuam non vidi euin amplius.
Arundel go " Promisisti mihi fallaciter quod me ab exilio revocares,
to the king " et alium archiepiscopum ordinasti, et mortem meam
Castle. " procurasti. Regnum non rexisti sed spoliasti, theo-
" lanea notabiliter elevando, tallagia annuatim extor-
" quendo, non ad utilitatem regni, quam nunquam
" procurasti, sed ad avaritiam tuam satiandam et
" superbiam ostendendam. Adulatorum tuorum infi-
" moruni tua semper donaria postulantium consiliis
" adhsesisti, et eos promovisti. Sanum consilium, dominos
" prsBcipuos, consanguineos tuos, quia volebant tuam
" proterviam compescere, sicut per statuta regni po-
" tuerunt et in periculo regni debuerunt, injuste occi-
" disti, et posteritatem eorum tyrannice extinguere
" quoque (?) ' statuisti ; sed statuta tua non stabunt.
" Incontinenter vixisti, ct foedo exemplo tuo curiam
" tuam et regnum maculasti." Cum talia multiplicaret,
The king dux dixit : " Suthcit." Et Rex non habens quomodo
rencHince " ^^ defendcret, duci se reddidit et renuntiare promisit.
the crown. Et ipsi duxerunt ilium ad Turriin London' ; custodes
^^ '^ , et vigiles circa eum posuerunt. Postea in Vigilia
the Tower Sancti Michael is missi sunt ad eum episcopi, comites,
ofLondon. j^a^j^Qj^gg^ notarii, et milites, ut (][ua>rerent ab eo si
renuntiare vellet ut promiserat ; primo negavit, sed post
He reads ostenderunt sibi quod oportebat eum renuntiare, et hoc
renuncia-'^ absolute et siiie conditione ; tradideruntque sibi cedulam
t'o°- quam legebat, prsesente duce et magna multitudine
^^ ■ procerum et magnatum ^ : " Ego Ricardus, Rex Anglise,
d I " Rcnunciatio Regni per Eicai'-
' quoque'} qqj. B. | dum Kegem facta, in marg. B.
CONTTNUATIO EULOGIT. 383
" renuntio omni juri quod haboo in corona Anglice A.D. 1399.
" cum pertineutiis, id est, in regnis Anglise et Francise,
" Hiberniae, et Scotire, et in ducatibus Aquitanniae
" et Normannia', et in comitatu de Pontif, ac in villa
" Calesi?B, et in omnibus aliis castris et fortalitiis quae
" in prsesenti liabeo aut babero debeo de jure ultra
" mare et citra ac in quacumque parte eommdem pro
" me [et] ha^redibus meis, inperpetuum." Et testes
requisierunt notarios facere super ista renuntiatione
instrumenta publica. Et confessus est se multum
deliquisse contra Deum et regnura, et se non esse
dignum regnare, quia bene sciebat, ut dixit, quod
populus ipsum nuiujuam dilexit, nee ipse populum.
Posthsec venit dux Lancastriae ad Westmonasterium, et The duke
, . . . , ofLancas-
solemni processione episcoporum ac monacnorum sus- ^gj. pro-
ce])tus est. Et celebrata solenni Missa de Spiritu ceeds to
Sancto venit in aulam. Et ante eum portabatur gter,
principalis gladius regius aui'o et lapidibus pretiosis -"O ^^^P*-
ornatus ; et ponebat se in sede patris sui, id est, juxta
episcopum Carleoli. Et sedebant ibi omnes episcopi et
omnes comites, etiam qui dominos antea appellabant, ac
cseteri domini de regno et populus multus. Inter quos The king's
lecta fuit renunciatio Regis et ab omnibus erat acceptata. [f^n^rea^'
Postea legebantur plures excessus quos Ricardus fecerat aud ac-
contra statum, suum juramentum, ac leges regni, et Articles
mortes dominorum parium regni et exilia, ac testi- against
•T, • •!.• 1 1 11 him are
monmm suum, pro qmbus ipsum ibidem deponebant. ^ead and
Et vice omnium de regno procuratores assignati he is de-
reddiderunt sursum homagia sua. Et Thomas de
'O'
Arundeir de assensu omnium damnavit eum perpetuo
carceri. Tunc surrexit dux Lancastriae ; signo Crucis The duke
se signans legebat quamdam cedulam in qua ostendebat ^f^^^ ^'^
quod ipse descendebat de Rege Henrico filio Johannis, the crown ;
et proximus masculus erat ^ de sanguine suo ; et istis
if] J.
}84
roXTINUATIO EULOGIT.
The
former
mon.
Character
ot'Kichard
II.
A.D. 1399. (le causis regnum vendicabat ; ad quod omnes domini
Assented to ^^^^g^^l^tim assenseruiit, et communitas commimiter hoc
hy all clainabat. Tunc surrexerunt urcliiepiscopi Cantuarise
presen . Tliomas et Eborum, et osculabant manus ejus et dux-
to the erunt eum ad sedem regiam sumptuose ornatam. Ac
throne by arcliiepiscoi^us Thomas Avundeir fecit eoUationem bonam
the circli-
bishops of de themate, " Vir fortis dominabitur populo." Et
( anter- postea cancellarius sio-illum et alii officiarii sua oflicia
hiiry and ^ ° . .
York. sibi reddebant. Et rex eis iterum ea tradebat, Et
arcliiepiscopus Cantuarife Thomas pronuntiabat quod
preaches a -f^^x coronaretur in festo Sancti Edwardi apud West-
good ser- monasterium, mandans omnibus quod convenirent ad
l^rliamentum die Lunse sequenti.
Rex Ricardus in divitiis omnes ' pr?edecessores suos
studuit excedere, et ad Salomonis ^ gloriam pervenire ;
coepitque plus illis infra regnum post annum ejus •''
xj™ formidari quamvis'* prole careret et animo bellico.so.
In thesauris et jocalibus, in vestibus et ornamentis
regalibus, in quibus vehenienter excessit, in splendore
mensse, in palatiis qufB sedificavit, nullus in regibus eo
glo7'iosior diebus suis. Et in maxima altitudine su.ie
gloiifB subito appensus et inventus minus habens de-
ponitur potens de sede, et statua percussa miserabiliter
est contrita, arborque procera in medio ter]'a3 omnibus
opulentiis privata, Vigili jubente Coelesti, suceiditur, et
in carcere perpetuo,""' videlicet, Castro Pontis Fracti, fit
habitatio ejus.
Rex Henricus Quartus coronatur ^ a Thoma de Arun-
deir, unctus cum oleo aquiliTe innotatae.' Et erat primus fol. 200. v.
qui cum oleo illo ungel)atur. Continuavit parliamentum
in quo assistcntes Regi Ricardo examiuavit si de per-
nicioso consilio nullus tunc convinci })otuit. Prohibuitque
Coronation
of Henry
IV.
1;} Oct.
col. 2.
' omnes'] oms. B. snis. Da.
- Sdlomonis'] Solomonis. Da.
^ cjii.s'] oni. Da.
a
■' (juamris] q^uis. 15. quodvis. Da.
' perpeluo] ppe". B. proprio. Da.
" Coronatio Kcgis Henrici 4". in
marg. B.
' iniiotatic] inote. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGIT. 385
Rex cum parliamento imperpetuum iic sine responsionc A.D. 1399.
aliquLs dainnaretur : parliamentum ultimum Ricardi, The pro-
. , , . . ... cccdincs of
judicia sua, et ordinationes factas ibidem irritavit, et the pad. 121.
iuramenta atque excommunicationes non observantium l^"^'>^"J^^
evanuerunt. Filium comitis Arundell' comitem ArundelF u Oct.
fecit. Comitem Warwici de carcere et Johannem de
Cobham de exilio revocavit. Cartas omnes quas a regno
sigillari exegerat Londoniis patenter comburi fecit. Pri-
mogenitum suum Henricum principem Wallise fecit, et
omnes duces ordinatos a rege Ricardo in ultimo par-
liamento deordinavit. Rogerum Walden' omnia qunn
recepcrat de episcopatu Cantuariensi Thomas de Arun-
dell' restituere fecit ; et ad preces ojusdem Tlioma3 vitam
sibi concessit.
Bonifacius papa judicium Ricardi contra Thomam
Arundeir cassum fuisse declaravit per bullam, et quod
ecclesia Cantuariensis non vacavit nee pastore destituta
fuit.
Rex tenuit Natalc Domini apud Windesore, et quidam The king
armiger de Circestr' in armis multum exercitatus secun- l^t'^?^,
° _ . , Christmas
dum consuetudinem suam misit unum de sua familia at Windsor,
ad curiam Regis ut sibi referret gesta fortia ^ hastilu-
diensium.
Archiepiscopus autem Cantuariensis post Circum- A.D. 1400.
cisionem Domini movit a Cantuaria versus" Windesor'
ut esset cum rege in die Epiplianise. Quidam de familia Discovery
Regis interim jacebat una nocte cum una meretrice ^'^ ^J^*^ p'"[
London', qua) mane dixit sibi : "Vale, amice, quia am-ofHun-
" plius te non videbo." Et ille qufcsivit quare. Quse K°jJ"and
et dixit : " Comites Huntyngdoniro et Cancise ac Sarum Salisbury
" et multi alii milites jacent in insidiis in partibus de ^fn!"^* ^''^
" Kyngeston', ut regem, archiepiscopum Cantuariensem,
" et omnes vos venientes de Wyndesor' occidant, et
" regem Ricardum restituant." Et ille qujesivit : " Unde
" hoc nosti ? " Et ilia respondens dixit : " Unus de
'forlia'\ forcia. Da. | * versus'] usque. Da.
VOL. III. B B
386
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1400
The earls
of Kent
and Salis-
bury
enter Ci-
rencester.
They are
taken and
beheaded.
The duke
of Exeter
is taken in
disguise at
I'rittlewell
(Ess.) and
beheaded
at Fleshy,
The duke
of Glouces-
ter is be-
headed at
Bristol.
" familia ^ eorum dormivit mecum altera nocte qui, lisec
" dixit mihi." Festinavit ergo ipse ad regem narrans
sibi sermonem hrnic. Et statim cessabant ludere. Et
qui venerat de Circestr' bsec audiens narravit magistro
suo. Rex vero prsemunivit archiepiscopilm per nuntium,
et ipse reversus est ad Reygate. Rex etiam divertens
per aliam viam nocte festinavit ad London' mandans
omnibus de comitatibus ad se festinanter convenire.
Quidam vir de famiba^ archiepiscopi transivit per
Kyngeston', et comes Cancise videns eum de fenestra foi. 201,
hospitii jussit eum adduci ad se, et interrogavit eum ^°'^- ^^
dicens : " Ubi est magister tuus ? " Qui respondit : " In
" castro de Reygate." At ille : " Ubi est Rex ? " Qui
respondit : " Londonise." Et dixit comes : " Verum
" dicis. Ipsi fugerunt timore nostro. Si obviassem
" domino tuo, rasissem sibi coronam." Et jussit famulis
suis spoliari eum equo et pecunia sua. At ipse et comes
Sarum cum familia sua equitabant ad Circestr' per viam
proclamantes quod Rex Ricardus transiret. Cum autem
venissent in hospitia sero apud Circestr', quos cum dictre
villse communitas arestasse voluisset, restiterunt fortiter
dimicantes; quibus tamen debellatis et captis ipsi duo
cum multis aliis decapitati sunt et vinculis mancipantur ;
quia quidam de eorum familia miserunt ignem in tecta
diversarum domorum ibidem, et multos in cippis et
compedibus servaverunt, quos postea regi Oxonia3 prae-
sentarunt, ubi multi tracti, suspensi, et decapitati sunt.
Postmodum apud Prytwell in Excexc' in quodam mo-
lendino Joliannes Holand dux Exonia?, frater Regis
Ricardi ex parte matris se transformans in simplicem
per patriae illius communitatem captus et usque Plasshe
adductus decollatur. Interea apud Bristolliam dux
Gloucestrise capitur ct in foi'o ibidem a populo decapi-
tatus est dolens et malam vitam suam deplorans. Capita
autem comitum super Pontem London' posita sunt.
^familia] famxilia. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 387
Alii insun-ectores clerici et laici, inter quos Rogerus A.D. uoo.
Walden et episcopus Carleoli, London'' inventi coram Walden,
justitiariis statmmtur. Et solus Rogerus Walden ex- and others
cusatur: laici traliuntur et suspenduntur ; clerici tra- ^^'-' *'*'f^"
*• and tried.
liuntur et decoUantur. Episcopus Merk' incarceratur
et episcopatu privatur ; postea tamen Rex gratiose egit
cum eo, visa conversatione ejus. Ricardus olim rex in King Ri-
, 1 T •!• 1 •I'l chard said
carcere hoc ' audiens coepit omnino de auxilio desperare, ^^ jj^ve
et confessus est eos de consilio suo dato in castro de starved
Conway ista fecisse. Et, ut dicebatui-, pra3 ^ tristitia jeath.
comedere nolens moriebatui-. Corpus ^ ejus delatum est His hody
ad Sanctiun Paulum London' et facies sua ostensa est g^ p^^yi's^*
populo. Et celebratis ibidem exequiis ejus per Regem,
apud Langley sei)ultus est.
Isabella;^ secunda uxor Regis Ricardi, dote sua nudata, A.D. I40i.
multis tamen ^ muneribus dotata, ab Anglia in Franciam ^"beiia
pulsa est. Qua repatriante, Gallici treugas ])rius initas sent to
.. .. .. 1* ruuct?.
solvuut.^ Tunc Rex misit Londoniensibus ut aurum sibi , ^ ,* ,
A.i). 1400.
nuituarent. Ipsi autera ad eum accesserunt quserentes ^j^^ ].|^g
an ipsa missio de voluntate sua processit, referentes borrows
quomodo ipse promisit se ab hujusmodi mutuis et the Lon-
tallagiis abstinere ; qui eis respondens dixit se omnino "ioiiers.
egere et pecuniam ab eis tunc habere oportere. Hsec
omnia facta sunt aimo primo Regis hujus et anno
xxij". Ricardi, et amio Domini 1399°.
Anno Domini 1400, et regni Henriei iiii« 2» Rex, E^-^]
. . . c^ '' 1400.
congregato exercitu, transivit in Scociam ; sed illis non r^y^^ ^^■^
comparentibus, victualibusque deficientibus, in Angliam invades
est reversus. Tunc comes de Dunbar effectus est^*^,^^^° '
Anglicus et datus est sibi comitatus Richmundise.
Hoc anno, factum est parliamentum Londoniis, in . ' ' ,.
1- !• T- -I-. •T-'^ parha-
quo decimam cleri et xv^^. laicorum Rex exegit. Inment.
20 Jan.
' Aoc] h°. B. hfflc. Da.
* pro] pro. Da.
* corpus] que. add. Da.
* ad] om. Da.
Isabella regina. in marg. B.
tamen] cum. Da.
solvunf] solverunt. Da.
B B 2
388 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1401. hoc pai'liamento arcbiepiscopus Cantuariensis qiiendam
22 Jan. hsereticum, dicentem accidens non esse sine subjecto in
Sentence Sacramento Altaris et panem manere, degradavit ; qui
S^uT'" Smytlifeld combustus est. Hoc exemplo terribili ' alii
26 Feb. complices sui hfBi-eses suas in Cruce Sancti Paiili per-
sonaliter revocabant.
Complaiftt Ad lioc jiarliameiitum venit Audoenus de Glendoui'
of Owen Wallicus qui fuerat armiger comitis Arundell', con-
against querens quod dominus de Gray Ruthyn quasdam
de Kiuh'^n ^^^'^'''^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ Wallia usurpavit, sed contra dominum
de Gray nihil profecit. Episcopus de Sancto Assaf con-
suluit in parliamento quod non omnino contemnerent
prsefatum Audoenum ne forte Wallici insurgerent. Et
illi de parliamento dixerunt se de" scurris nudipedi-
bus non curare.
A.D. 1400. Hoc anno, Imperator Constantinopolitanus venit in
The em- Aiigliani, ostendens indul^entiam papas omnibus sibi
peror , , . , .. .,. t,
Manuel II. de bonis suis conferentibus, et petiit auxilium a Rege
Hnd\o°^' c^^^^''^ Turcos et infideles. Qui habebat quotidie mis-
procure aid sam per notam^ in camera sua ab episcopis suis ritu
l^irkT ^ ^ Graecorum ; et quotidie Imperator et omnes sui commu-
nicabant. Quem Rex honoriiice recepit et omnes ex-
pensas suas in Anglia persolvit. Et collectis in Anglia
4.mUi. per indulgentiam, Rex addidit alia 4.ml, et
ipsum dimisit.
A.D. 1401. Anno Domini 1401, Wallici contra regem Henri cum
Kebeliion Quartum rebellant et bona Anglicorum undique diri-
Weish piunt. Rex autem transivit* in Walliam Borealem
The king et Insulam de Anglesey, ubi Fratres Minores de con-
Waies." ventu liamasias et Wallici cum aliis Regi resistebant,
June. ct ideo exercitus regis fratres occidebant et captiva-
bant ac conventum spoliabant. Et, Audoeno non com-
parente, revertitur Rex. Et dominus le Gray manu-
cepit tuitionem patriie. Rex vero tradidit ministerio
' tvrribili'] ? territi. I ' pe>' votam'] corr. privatam.
- del interlined in 15. I * Iransivit] transiit. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOCill. 38.9
Ordinis fi-atres captivatos, et jussit omnia restitni con- A.D. 1401.
ventui, et voluit quod conventus ille inbabitaretur ab
Ancrlicis fratribus.
Hoc anno quidam Frater Minor de Northfolcli' in
suo sernione reconiniendavnt Regem Ricardum, dicens
quod viveret, et ille de carcere Regis traditur minis-
terio ' Ordinis corrigendus.
Audoenus de Glendour dominum le Gray in bello ^-^- 1402.
cepit. Et eodem anno capitulum generale Fratrum J'^^ ^^^^'
Minoruni celebratur Leycestria3 in festo Assump- taken
tionis, in quo prohibitum est sub poena perpetui car- ^"^q^^q
ceris no aliquis fratrum loquatur verbum quod possit Glendour.
sonare in pra^judicium Regis. Et quod quilibet prse- April,
sidens Laberet potestatem talem - incarcerandi qui
ausus esset in hoc culpari.
Hoc insuper anno post Natale Domini apparuit A comet.
qusedam stella comata aspectu terribilis in Occidente,
cujus flamma magna sursum ascendebat.
Hoc anno Rogerus Claryndon' miles et prior de Execution
Lande ac octo fratres Ordinis Sancti Francisci suspensi ^j ^°^^^
sunt. Item mulier quaedam accusabat Fratrem Mi- Walter de
norem de conventu Cantibrugiae senem de certis verbis p^or^of ^'
dictis contra Regem ; qui statuitur coram justitiario. Laund. and
Qui dedit sententiam quod pugnaret cum muliere una ^ifcans'^"'
manu post dorsum ligata. Sed ad suggestionem ami-
corum mulier pacificata ab accusatione cessavit. Et
archiepiscopus Cantuariensis amicus fratris Regem paci-
ficavit.
Anno Domini 1402°, et anno hujus Regis 3°, popu- [A.D.]
lus coepit Regem graviter ferre et Regem Ricardum Discontent
desiderare, quia dicebant quod ipse cepit bona eorum of the
et non solvebat. Literae insuper venerunt ad amicos i^
Regis Ricardi tanquam ab eodem missse quibus scribe- that king
batm- ([uod ipse viveret, et hoc divulgatum fuit per ^!<=^^r<i ^s
Angliam. Quod multi audientes gavisi sunt et ipsum
' mmixterio'] mist". B. magistro. Da.
- talem'] tlem. B. totaleni. Da. Stella comata in marg. B.
VOL. III. B B 3 +-
390
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1.102.
Accusation
against
a Friar
Minor of
Aylcsbuiy
of treason-
able words.
lie is ex-
ecuted at
Tyburn
■with a
secular
priest.
restitui desiderabaiit. Quidam Frater Minor laicus
de conventu de AylesLuiy, venit ad Regem, accusans
fratrem ejusdem convcntus sacerdotera, dicens quod
ipse de vita Ricardi Regis valde exultavit. Qui
etiam adductus est ^ coram Rcge. Cui Rex sic ait ;
" Tu audi.sti Regem Ricardum vivere, et cor tuum ex-
" ultavit?" Frater respondit : " Ita, domine, exultavi
" sicut homo exnltat de vita amici sui ; teneor sibi et
" tota parentela mea quia ipse promovit illam."
Et dixit Rex : " Tu divulgasti quod ipse viveret, et sic
" excitasti populum contra me?" Frater respondit:
" Non certe, domine." Et Rex ait : " Die mihi in veri-
" tate, sicut est in corde tuo, si vidores ipsum et me
" in campo pugnantes cum quo teneres?" Frater
respondit : " Certe ego tenerem cum eo, quia sibi plus
" teneor." Et Rex ait : " Pugnares tu pro eo ? " Re-
spondit frater; "Ita vere." Et Rex: "Cum quo?"
Respondit frater : " Cum eo quod haberem ; forte cum
" baculo." Et Rex conclusit : " Ergo tu velles quod ^ol- 201. v.
" ego essem ^ mortuus et omnes domini de regno mei
" complices ?" •■' Respondit frater: "Non." Et Rex:
" Quid faceres mecum si super me.haberes victoriam?"
Cui frater : " Facerem vos ducem Lancastria?." Tunc
Rex ait : " Tu non es amicus mens ; per hoc caput
" meum tu perdes caput tuum." Et statutus est frater
coram justitiario apud Westmonasterium cum quodam
sfcculari sacerdoto* conspiratore apud qucm literse con-
spiratoriae invcntiie sunt. Et justitiarius dixit fratri :
" Tu exultasti ^ quia audivisti Regem Ricardum vivere
" et divulgasti hoc in popido." Frater respondit :
" Non divulgavi verbum." Et justitiarius audita duo-
dena tulit sententiam, dicens : " Tu traheris per medium
" Londoniie super claiam usque ad Tyburn', et ibidem
' est'] Interlined in T5.
- csscm] esse. B. es.se. Da.
' mei complices] meocomplures.Da.
* sacerdote] sacerdoti. Da.
'■" exultasti] cxaltasti. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 391
" suspendcris, ibique decollerabis, et caput tuum ponetiir A.D. 1402.
" super Pontem London'. " Quod et de utroque factum
est, atque per viam prseco claniabat causas' eorum,
PosthfEC autem venit alius Frater Minor, per socium Accusation
suum ad iram concitatus, ad Regeni, petens misericor- ^^p^^'
diam et gratiam, dicens quod quingenti homines ssecu- against a
lares, ecclesiastici, et religiosi, parant se ut conveniant o/Leicester
super planitiem Oxonia3 in vigilia Sancti Johannis Bap- and others,
tistse, ut inde procedant ad queerendum Regem Ricardum.
" At ego et decem socii mei in conventu Leicestriai
" paravimus nos ad conveniendum cum illis. Et est
" in illo conventu unus Magister in Theologia senex
" qui male loquitur de vobis, et dixit quod Ricardus
" bellabit contra vos, et dicit quod hoc est prophetatum."
Octo crcjo fratres et magister ducti sunt ad London/
ligati ; duo alii accusati non sunt inventi. Accusavit
autem frater ille plures alios fratres de aliis conventibus,
sed fugierunt. Rex vero vocavit archiepiscopum et
alios dominos, et fratres istos adduci jussit. Et qui-
dam eonim, juvenes et senes, fuerunt parum literati.
Stabatque accusator eorum et constanter singulos accu-
sabat. Ipsi vero incaute rcspondebant. Magister con-
fessus est sc exposuisse prophetiam qua) dicitur cujusdam
canonici de Bridlington, juxta imaginationem suam. Et
dixit Rex magistro : " Isti sunt fatui et idiotaB, nee legere
" sciunt nee intelligunt. Tu deberes sapiens esse, dicis
" tu quod Rex Ricardus vivit?" Magister respondit :
" Non dico quod vivit,- sed dico si vivit ^ ipse est verus
" Rex Anglise." Et Rex opposuit, dicens : " Ipse re~
" signavit." Et dixit magister : " Resignavit sed
" invitus et coactus in carcere, quae resignatio nulla
" est de jure." Cui Rex : " Ipse resignavit cum
" bona volimtate." Et magister : " Non resignasset si
" ftiisset liber. Et resignatio facta in carcere non est
' caxisas'] cas. B. casum. Da. | - viviQ viu*. B.
392 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1402. '' libei-ca." " Adhuc," dixit Rex, " ipse fuit depositus."
Et magister, per modum conqiiestus, dixit : " Dumesset
" rex vi armorum captus fuit, incarceratus, et regno
'' spoliatus,' et vos inviisistis coronam/' Cui Rex :
" Non invasi coronam, sed fui rite electus." Magister
dixit : " Electio nulla est, vivente possessore legitimo.
" Et si mortuus est, per vos niortuus est. Et si per
" vos mortuus est, perdidistis titulum, et omne jus
" quod habere potestis ad regnum." Cui Rex dixit :
" Per caput istud, tu perdes caput tuum." Magister
dixit : " Nunquam dilcxistis ecclesiani, sed multum
" illi detraxastis antequam fuistis Rex, et nunc illam
" destruetis." " Mentiris," dixit Rex ; " recede." Et re-
ducti sunt omnes ad Turrim.
Rex cepit consilium, et unus qui nunquam dilexit
ecclesiam, miles ejus, dixit : " Nunquam extinguemus
" clamorem istum de vita Ricardi nisi fratres extin-
" guantur." Minister fratrum accessit ad Regem, dicens
se inhibuisse fratribus omnibus ne aliquid facerent vel
loquerentur in prasjudicium aut ofFensam Regis, et gra-
tiam pro eis petiit. Rex respondit : " Ipsi nolunt per
" te castigari, oportet igitur ut per me castigentur."
They arc Tunc ducti sunt ad Westmonasterium, compedibus colli-
tned at gati, et coram justitiariis statuuntur, unacum fratre Regis
minster Ricardi milite ex concubina genito, et uno de familia
prk!r of^ ejus, ac priore de Launde, canonico Magistro in Tlieo-
Laund and logia, qui litcras do vita Ricardi fatebantur se rcce-
"^ ^'^^ ' pisse. Et justitiarius dixit fratribus : " Indictati estis
" quod vos in hypocrisi et adulatione et falsa vita
" prajdicastis falsos sermones in quibus false dixistis
" quod Rex Ricardus vivit, et excitastis populum ad
" qu?erendum eum in Scotia. Similiter vos in hypo-
" crisi, adulatione, et falsa vita audivistis falsas con-
" fessiones, in quibus injunxistis - populo pro poeni-
• spoliatus'] spoi^. B. | - injunxistis'] iniuxistis. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGH. Jjiio
" tentia ut qurererent Regem Ricardum in Wallia. Vos A.D. 1402.
" etiain in hypocrisi, adulatione, et falsa vita collegistis
" inagnam siimmam pecunije mendicando, et misistis ad
** Audoeniim Glendour proditorem, ut veniat et de-
" struat totam lin^juam Ancrlicanam. Vos etiam mi-
" sistis in Scotiam pro quingentis liominibus, ut sint
" parati super planitiem Oxoniaj in Vigilia ' Sancti
" Johannis ad qujerendum Regem Ricardum. Quo-
" modo excusabitis vos? Consulo vobis quod ponatis
" vos in gratia domini Regis." Fratres vero respon-
derunt : " Ponimus nos in tcstimonio patria3." Nee
Loiidunienses nee illi de Holbourn volu[e]runt testes
esse. Et ideo fecenint venire duodenam de Hysildon' found
et Heygate, qui dixerunt fratres reos esse. Et justitia- fu^V^f [j,^
rius dixit : " Vos debetis tralii a Turri London usque men of
" ad Tj'bum', et ibi suspendi per diem naturalem, et and ii'l^h-
" postea decollari, ct capita vestra super Pontem poni \" gate ;
quod et fictum est, videntiljus et sequentibus multis
millibus liominum. Et Magister apud Tyburn' devotura and hanged
sermonem pnedicavit de themate : " In manus tuas, "' -Tyburn.
" Domine," juravitque per salutcm animre suae quod
contra Regem Henricum non deliquit. Et devote re-
commendavit omnes qui causa mortis suae erant. Et
alius frater moriturus dixit: "Non fuit intentionis
" nostras, ut dicunt inimici nostri, occidere Regem et
" filios ejus, sed ut faceremus eum ducem Lancastrite
ut esse deberet."
In crastino, hora vesi)erarum, vcnit quidam ad gar-
dianum Fratrum Minorum dicens quod posset tollere
corpora. Et ipsi venientes invenerunt corpora jacentia
in sepibus et fossis, capitibus abscissis, quiB dctulerunt
ad convcntum cum mocrore. Viri de Hisildon' et Hey- Tlic jury
gate venerunt flentes ad fratres, precantes veniam, et ^,''^"^'-',
,. ,..,.. . themselves
dicentes quod nisi dixissent ipsos reos esse ipsimet - to the friars.
Vitjilia] vi^. 13. | - ipsimet] ipsimeth. 15.
394
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1402.
The friar
and the
fool at
Bristol.
Two friars
ofLeicester
captured
and exe-
cuted at
Lichfield.
23 June.
Owen
Glyndwr
captures
Edmund
Mortimer.
22 June.
The king
invades
Wales.
An infor-
mer slain
by the
Welsh.
occisi fuissent. In quodam conventu custodifB Bristol-
lise Frater Minor Magister in Theologia et quidam na-
turaliter fatuu.s simul infirmabantur et simul morie-
bantm*. Et cum fatun.s moreretur, dixit : " Magister
" et ego moriemur ; sapiens et magnus clericus foit
" ille, et ego fatuus. Nunc videamus quis ccelum citius
" possidebit."
Hoc autem anno, duo alii fratres de conventu Leyces-
trise capti fuerunt in partibus Lichfeld' per familiam
principis, et ibidem tracti et suspensi sunt et decollati.
Caput Magistri delatum est Oxonise in Vigilia Sancti
Johannis Baptistse, et coram processione Universitatis ^
clamabat prteco : " Iste Magister Frater Minor de con-
" ventu Leicestri?e in hypocrisi et adulatione et falsa
" vita prsedicavit niultotiens, dicens quod Rex Ri-
" cardus vivit; et excitavit populum ut qusererent
" eum in Scocia." Et caput ejus ibi super palum po-
situm est.
Hoc anno, Rex Scocipe misit litcras Regi Franciae,
dicens quod quidam venit in Scociam, et duo Jaco-
bitae dixerunt ipsum fuisse Regem Ricardum ; sed rumor
ille magis augebatur, sicque dicebatur quod fuisset- in
Scocia.
Hoc insuper anno, Audoenus de Glendour ^ cepit Ed-
mundum de Mortuo Mari, multis Anglicis de marchia
Wallise intcrfectis. Et Rex congi-egato exercitu trans-
ivit in Walliam, ubi, proliibentiljus maximis tempestati-
bus in Septembri tonitruOrum, imbrium, et grandinis,
equitarc non potuerunt, et multi de exercitu frigore
mortui sunt.
Ibi frater iste, qui fratres suos Regi accusavit, cap-
tus est a Wallico, et quia fatebatui* se esse de familia
Regis qui accusabat fratres, a Wallico occisus est.
' Universitatis'] vniu^t'. B. veni-
entis. Da.
-fuisset] fuisse. Da.
' Glendour'] Glendo'. B. Glen-
dor. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. o95
Hoc autem anno, Rege existente in Wallia, Scoti A.D. 1402.
irrupei'unt in Aneliam ; sed comes Nortlmmbrise, et Tlie Scots
, ^ . -rr • -r. i are defeated
films ejus Henricus Percy, valens miles, pugnabant at iiumbic-
cum eis, et ceperunt comites eornm et x.m^. interfece- ^°^I" 4'^^'
, ' . 14 bept.
runt de Scotis.
Item hoc anno, Rex deponsavit relictam Johannis de
Monte Forti, ducissam Britannise, filiara Regis Navar-
riae,^ et earn coronari fecit.
Hoc anno dominus le Gray gravi redemptions soluta Lord Grey
,., , , ofRuthyn
llOeratUS est. ransomed.
Post Festum Sancti Michaelis, factum est parliamen- a parlia-
tum London', ubi ^ decima cleri et quintadecima populi "|''"^;
exactse sunt, dicente Rege se nihil habere. Communitas ^y subsidy
quajsivit ubi fuit thesaurus Ricardi Regis. Tandem granted.
responsum fiiit quod comes Northumbrige qui Regem "
introduxit et alii ilium habuerunt. Rogavit etiam ^
communitas Regem quod, quia multa sibi tribuunt et
ipse nihil habet, sinat ofRciales suos super hoc exa-
minari ; sed Rex non assentiit.'*
Hoc anno, dux Aurelianensis, vir valde superbus et The duke
mains, misit Regi Anglise literas, provocans ipsum ad °^^/i^ng°s
duellum. Rex respondit quod non pugnaret cum minore llenry IV.
se, nee cum consanguineo pugnare licet. Dux dixit : ^ry'^Au^o- 1
" Dignitatem quam injuste invasisti in te non veneror ;
" et ita decenter mecum pugnare potes, sicut occidisti ^
" Regem cognatum tuum ;" et multa alia convitia scripsit
Regi.
Anno Domini 1403*', et anno Henrici 3", Britones [A.D.]
subito venerunt ad Plymmoth, ipsumque spoliant et 140.3".
comburunt. Sed dominus de Berkley, custos , maris, ^u^^"
reddidit talionem. Comes Northumbrise rogavit Regem claim of
ut solveret sibi aurum debitum pro custodia marchiae ^^<^ ^5^^ "^
Nor til um-
berland.
' Navarrice'] Navarrsc. Da.
= ubi] v\ B. et. Da.
3 etiavi} et. Da.
assentiit] assensit. Da.
occidisW] occidistis. Da.
890 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1403. Scociie, sicut in carta sua continetur : " Egomet' et filius
" meus expendimus nostra in custodia ilia." Rex
respondit : " Aurum non habeo, aurum non habebis."
Comes dixit : " Quando regnum intrastis promisistis
" regere per consilium nostrum ; jam multa a regno
" annuatim accipitis et nihil habetis, nihil solvitis, et
" sic communitatem vestram irritatis. Deus det vobis
" bonum consilium." A^enit similiter filius ejus Heniicus
Percy qui sororem Edmundi captivi in Wallia habebat
uxorem, rogans Regem ut permitteret Edmundum re-
dimi de proprio. Rex dixit quod cum pecunia regni
non fortificaret inimicos suos contra se. Henricus
dixit : " Debet homo sic exponere se periculo pro vobis
" et regno vestro, et non succurretis sibi in periculo
" suo ?" Et iratus dixit sibi Rex : " Tu es proditor. Vis
" ut succurrara inimicis meis et regni ? " Cui Henricus
dixit : " Proditor non sum sed fidelis, et ut fidelis
" loquor." Rex traxit contra eum pugionem. " Non fol. i'02.v.
" hie," dixit Henricus, " sed in campo." Et recessit. ^" ' "'
Henry Henricus Percy, et avunculus ejus Thomas Percy,
TJwmas" quem Rex Ricardus fecerat comitem Wigornije et
carl of domus susB scnescallum, collegerunt cxercitum in marchia
collect an ' ScocisB, dicentcs quod contra Scotos bellare oporteret ;
army. et vcnerunt ad comitatum Ccstrioe et Cestrenses secum
They seek assumpserunt. Miseruntque ad Audoenum ut veniret.
ance of ^^^ Audocnus, cognosccns quod callidi erant, non con- .
Glyndwr, fidebat in illis. Wallicos tamen multos assumpserunt,
et venerunt omnes in Lichfeld' insignati signis Regis
Ricardi, videlicet, cervis. Et fecit ibi Henricus pro-
clamari, dicens quod ipse fuit unus de illis qui maxime
agebat ad expulsionem Regis Ricardi et introductioncm
Henrici, credens se bene fecisse. Et quia nunc cogno-
vit quod pejus regit Henricus quam Ricardus ideo
The king intcudit corriffcre errorem suum. Rex colleoit similiter
them near excrcitum, ct obviavit illi ext[r]a Salopiam, ubi Rex
Shrews-
bury. — — ■
' cyomef] egom»)'. 13.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 397
tractavit cum eo qua^rens causam suam. Cui Henricus A.D. 1403.
dixit : " Nos te introduximus contra llegem Ricarduai,
" et pejus regis tu quara ipse. Tu legnum spolias
" annuatim, et semper dicis te nihil habere. Thesau-
" rarius tuus nihil habet. Solutioncs nullas facis,
" domum non tenes, hicres regni non es ; ideo sicut
" damnificavi regno, ita paratus sum damnum refor-
" mare." Rex respondit se tallagia recipere pro ne-
gotiis regni, et se Regem electum esse per regnum.
" Consulo tibi ut ponas te in gratia mea, et habebis."
Cui Henricus dixit : " In gratia tua non confido."
" Precor dominum,"' dixit Rex," quod tu habeas respon-
" dere pro sanguine liic hodie etfundendo, et non ego.
" Procede, signifer ; " quod est dictu : " anauant baner."
Et commissum est durum prailium ; et ceciderunt ex
utraque parte multi. Quod cernens Henricus Percy,
in spiritu fervoris assumptis secum triginta hominibus
irrupit in exercitum Regis, et fecit deambulatoriurn in
medio cxercitus usque ad fortissimos Regis custodes, in-
terficiens comitem Stafrordia3 et alios multos in forti-
tudine exercitus Regis. Et ipse in fine quasi solus stans Death of
et conclusus trucidatur. Ac exercitus eius, hoc viso, Henry
. Percy.
fugiit. Baro de Podynton' in parte Henrici occiditur
fol. 203. in bello ; Thomas Percy capitur et decollatur ; Henricu& Execution
col. 1. mortuus decollatur, ne sui dicerent eum vivere, et caput ^t^llr *^^^^
. ' i of VVorces-
ejus super portam Eborum ponitur. ter.
Luna eclipsata apparuit sanguinea. An eclipse
Eremita ille qui prsedixit infortunium Regi Ricardo ^qq^q
venit ad Regem et dixit sibi secreta multa quas iguo- The north-
rantur. Quem rex iussit decollari. Quod et factum 5^''" hermit
IS Gxccutcd,
est. Istud factum est in nocte Sanctje Mariaa Mag- o^ t i -
dalanae.^ Et ceciderunt, ut dictum est, mille et vi. c. The Prince
viri, et rex fuit in niagno periculo ; et princeps Wallise «^ ^^"it"»
wounded
in the face.
' <lominum'\ dtn. B. | ' Magdalana'] Sic in B.
* Luna, in marg. B.
.'^98 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1403. vulneratus in facie cum sagitta. De quo quidem con-
flictu quidam metrice sic scripsit :
Anno milleno quater et centesimo bino.
Bellum Salopise fuit in Mag. nocte Marise.
Legend. Super caput Henrici Percy apparuit stella comata,
malum significans eventum.
Boreales milites et armigeri qui fuerunt in bello
Henrici Percy redierunt in Northumbriam, claudentes
se in castris ibidem, non confidentes in gi-atia Eegis.
The kino- Hoc anno Rex transiit in Walliam, et quia terra est
marches inequitabilis cito revertitur.
September. Comites ScocifB quos Henricus Percy tenuit captivos
misit London' ; qui dixerunt Regem Ricardum in Scocia
vivere. Rex Angliss dixit quod non erat ipse, sed
quidam simulator similis sibi.
Edmund Edmundus de Mortuo Mari in Wallia, non valens se
Mortimer j^-edimere, dixit se nunquam velle subesse sub Henrico
marries the ' _ ^^
daughter of rege, sed filiam Audoeni cum magna solemnitate duxit
J yn wr. -^ uxorem. In nativitate autem hujus Edmuntli mira-
his'nati- ^i^® accidit portentum. In area stabuli sui patris san-
"^'ty- guis manabat ita alte ut pedes equorum co-operiret.
Vaginse omnes gladiorum et pugionum sanguine plenge
erant. Secures sanguine rubuerunt. Princeps ^ jacens
in cunis dormire non poterat nee a vagitu cessare nisi
gladius sibi ostenderctur. Et in sinu nutricis positus
non poterat quietari nisi aliquod^ instrumentum bellicum
sibi traderetur.
The earl of ^^^ vero misit in Northumbriam pro comite North-
Northum- umbria3, patre Henrici Percy. Hie autem respondit se
summoned paratum venire si Rex prsestaret juramentum quod sibi
before the jjqjj noceret quousque excusasset se in parliamento.
Et ita venit ad Regem dicens quod filius suus Iiiec et
multa alia fecit sine suo consilio.
The duke Dux Am'elianensis, post festum Sancti Michaelis,
^'nd^tlf^"^ jacuit prope Burdegaliam cum exercitu, arcens portantes
Count de
S. Tol cut '.
fr^ iTbo? ' Princeps^ pno. B. | * aliquod] a°d. B.
deaux.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
399
victualia per terram ad civitatem. Comes Sancti Pauli A.D. 1403.
jacuit in mari impediens victualia per mare et naves
Anclicanas cum vino ne redirent. Tandem naves An-
glicana3 oneratie hominibus comitem fugere faciunt, et
dux Aurelianensis non habens victualia recedit. Et
rediens comes irrupit in insulaui de Wight et ' The count
victualia scripsit Regi literas inimicitiai et in Franciam descent on
recessit infi-a Octabas Natalis Domini. Tunc naves the isle of
Wight.
Anglicanaj oneratse vino venerunt, ducentes secum pro-
ditores'^ civitatis Burdegaliie, qui postea London' tractus
et suspensus est.
Hoc anno clerus Anglise concessit Regi petenti me- A.D. 1404.
dietatem unius decimal. Post festum Sancti Hillarii A parlia-
inceptum est parliamentum, et duravit usque ad Pascha, ^4 ja^.
quia Rex exigebat magnum tallagium, dicens se habere
bellum cum Wallicis, Scotis, Hibernicis, et Gallicis in
Vasconia ; insuper custodia Calesise magna fuit et Maris
Anglicani. Communitas respondit dicens quod " isti^
" non inquietant Aiigliam multum. Et si inquietarent,
" adhuc Rex habet omnes proventus coronse, ducatus
" Lancastrige, ac * theolonia notabiliter excessive elevata
" per regem Ricardum, ^ ita ut proventus theoloniorum
" lanarum, et aliarum mercium excedant proventus
" corona). Habet ^ similiter wardas quasi omnium com i-
" tum, baronum, et nobilium Anglise. Quae theolonia et
" warda? olim erant concessa) Regi in subsidium commu-
" nitatis pro guerris, ut a tallagiis exoneretur regnum."
Rex autem ^ dixit se nolle perdere terras patrum suorum
in diebus suis, et ideo omnino tallagium habere oportuit.
Tunc communitas petiit a Rege ut, " si tallagium habere
" omnino velit, quod theolonia minueret."^ Rex respon-
dit quod theolonia habere vellet, sicut habuerunt sui
' A -word which I am unahle to
read occurs here. It is very like
" emens."
'' Sic in B,
^ isti'\ ista. Da.
* ac'\ et. Da.
* per Regem Eicardum^ pro Eege
Richardo. Da.
"Habet] Habuit. Da.
' Nota responsum. in marg. B.
* minueret] minuerentur. Da.
400 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1404. pr«?decessores. Et cum mansissent Loudoniis in gi'avibus
expensis usque ad Pasclia taliter disputando, tandem
exegit ab eis quod pro omni parte terra) in Anglia
valente annuatira xx. s. solverentur xii. d., exeeptis
terris quas ecclesiastici liabuerunt ante annum oetavum
Edwardi Primi, filii Henrici, in quo ordinatum fuit quod
ecclesiastici in possession ibus non crescerent, Ipsi tan-
dem attsediati de mora hoc concesserunt sub hac tamen
conditione, quod eligerent certas personas qui tallagium
reciperent et pro guerris tantum^ expenderent, et inde
compotum parliamento darent, et Rex auctoritatem re-
cipiendi et expendendi per cartam suam eis daret.
Rex videbatur assentire, ac electse sunt personje, et carta ^ol. 203. v.
scripta sed non sigillata, et solutum est parliamentum.
The earl of In lioc autem parliamento comes Northumbrife excu-
Northum- g.^^^up a bcllo filii sui, et juravit super crucem Sancti
swears TliomtB coram parliamento quod fidelis semper foret
fealty j^g ^ Henrico.
7 Feb. " ...
Removal of ^^ ^^^^ insuper parliamento ejicmntur a regno duaD
aliens from filife regiusB, et omnes alienigena? qui venerant cum ea,
the house- . , . ■, .
hold. ^^^'■^ domum regiam onerabant.
21 Feb. Hoc parliamentum valde reprehendit regios milites
et alios ejus officiales, probans quod ipsi Regem et
regnum spoliant per hoc quod ditissimus ipsorum in
adventu Regis vix expendere potuit c. marcas, et jam
quidam ipsorum expendere possunt v. c. marcas, quidam
M. marcas, et quidam plus, et cum sint armigeri et
bachalarii baronibus in divitiis a?quipollent. Et Rex
dixit se nihil habere et alii crescunt annuatim,
A forged Ad hoc parliamentum venerunt liter?e quasi a Rege
w^h *'iTr I^"'cardo missre ita evidenter apparentes quod totum
parliamentum ct Rex obstupucrunt, et vocaverunt cus-
todem illius in carcere, et qufesierunt quomodo ad literas
responderet. Ipse dixit se vellc pugnare in duello
cum quocumquc diccntc Regem Ricardum vivero. Dum
' ta7tlum'\ till. B. turn. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 401
lioc pcarliamentum teneretur Wallici combusserunt mag- A.D. 1403.
nam partem comitatus Salopine. ^i40to"'
Anno Domini 1404?, et anno 4 Regis/ Audoenus A.D. 1 40.3.
Glendor partes Australes "Wallise incendit et villam de oiyndwr
Kaierdief et castrum obsedit. Qui vcro intus erant caicirif:
miserunt ad regem petentes auxilium, sed ipse ncc I^ec
venit neqne succursum misit. Audoenus villam cepit, lie burns
et incendit ja'fieter unum vicum in quo Fratres Minores * ''^ ^"^" '
liabitabant, qucm amore fratrum cum conventu stare
permisit. Cepit insuper castnnn et destruxit, multasque and de-
divitias ibi repositas abstulit. Et cum Fratres Minores ^!j^J|^g ^ '^
peterent ab eo libros suos et calices quos in castro
depo.suerant, respondit : " Quare posuistis bona vestra
" in castro ? Si ea retinuissotis apud vos salva vobis
" fui.ssent."
Hoc anno comes Sancti Pauli venit subito cum exer- A.D. nor,.
citu et obsedit castiiim de Marc iuxta Calesiara, et The count
. , . de S. Tol
fecit fossam circa illud. Sed cum vidit Calesianos besie"-es
venire, turpiter fugiit, omnibus rebus suis et tunica the ca.stle
ariiiorum suorum pnu lestinantia ibi dimissis. Cale- near Calais.
siani plures occiderunt et captivabant multos. Flan- ^^^>'-
drenses dixerunt se injuriatos a nautis Anglicis, et ideo
pacem cum Anglicis habere noluerunt, sed quos poterant
captivabant. Tunc Thomas filius regis factus est custos Thomas of
maris, qui incendit quasdam villulas juxta portum de n^ade^***^^
fol. 20.'?. V. Sclusa in insula de Cagent. Qui etiam cepit tres keeper of
Caracas de Janua, quia noluerunt sua vela deponere sed oo^Fcb
pugnare, et in Angliam rever.sus est.
Adlmc rumor de vita Reijis Ricardi invaluit in Ano-lia, A.D. i404.
et quod ipse moraretur in Scocia in castro ducis Roseye '^^^^
quod Albion dicitur. Quidam vir venit ad comitissam Oxford im-
Oxonia; et affirmavit regem Ricardum vivere, qujie ex F'^^o^^^i
. . . . . foi" trea-
hoc gaudens arestata fuit et posita in Turri Londonijie ; sonable
qute insuper post gravem ' redemptionera liberata est. "^^'"^^'^-
' ct , .
in B.
VOL.
. lieyis'] Interlined
III.
- gravem'] grandem. Da.
c e
402 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A D. 1404. Similiter abbates Sanctte Ositb?e et Colcestrire accusati,
pro pecuniis gratiam regis Henrici habere ineruerunt.
Boniface Hoc anno Bonifacius papa moritur, et eligitur
1 Oct ■ Innocentius jurans quod laboraret ad unionem ecclesife.
A parlia- Quo insuper anno statuitur ^ parliamentum apud Co-
ment at ventriam statim post festum Sancti Micbaclis. Et Rex
C-oventiy. . ...
6 Oct. mandavit quod nullus juris peritus ad illud veniret, et
notificavit vicecomitibus quos milites et comitatum^
procuratores voluit illuc mitti.
A subsidy. Et ibi exegit duas decimas cleri et duas quintas-
8 Oct. decimas laicorum.
A.D. 1405. Hoc anna filius Audoeni ab Anglicis capitur, et in
Abduction Turri Londonise captivatur. Tunc hseredes comitis
of the earf ^^i^chise duo filii existentes in warda Regis, quos quidam
of March, dixerunt veros esse hseredes regni de proxima linea de
The duke stirpe domini Leonelli, abducti fuerunt a curia Regis
imprisoned P^r quandam damicellam de camera reginje, et ipsa
on suspi- accusavit de hoc ducem Eborum. Et dux in castro de
cion in ,. ,. , -^
revensey xcvenesey aliquandiu cletentus est. Dux tamen excusavit
castle. ^Q^ dicens quod ipse scivit quod allieerentur et prremu-
nivit de hoc regem.
-^to"
A.D. 1404. Hoc anno quidam Johannes Cerle, qui ducem Glovernise
Capture occiderat priviter, captus fuit ab Anglicis in Scocia, et
(William) i^ multis locis Anglijio tractus, suspensus, et vivus de-
Serle m positus, et tandem ductus Londoniai tractus ibidem
Scotland. ^ , in
jjg J et suspensus demum decoilatus est atque in quartas
drawn, divisus. Iste confessus est quod quando Rex Ricardus
and^ctft' tradidit se dnci Lancastrian in Wallia, ipse furatus fuit
down alive signetum Regis Ricardi. Et cum Rex Henricus inqui-
place's in I'^ret do occisoribus ducis Gloucestrite, ipse fugiit in
England, Scociam, ct inde misit literas dicto signeto signatas ad
headed in aniicos Regis Ricardi, dicens quod ipse viveret, et sic
London, f^it, causa mortis multorum. Dixit etiam quod est
fessi'^''"" "'1^^^ "^ Scocia similis regi Ricardo, sed nou est ipse
"'■'er
' ^tdluilurl statutum. Da. | - nmiitatiim'] communitatum. Da.
col. 1.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 403
Ricardus ; tamen adliuc non quievit rumor ille do vita A.D. 1404.
fol. 204. ejus. Semper Seoti ilium rumoreni nuxerunt.
Hoc auno venit Imperator Constantinopolitanus, ut A.D. 1400.
supra dictum est.
Et domina Johanna ducissa Britannia^ venit in A.D. 1403.
Angliam, quam Rex Henricus apud Wintoniam in ab- Marriage
batia 8ancti Suthinii solemniter desponsavit, vivente jy ^"^^
adhuc Willielmo Wikliam Wintoniensi episcopo apud Winches-
Waltham. Et Henricus Beauford, tunc episcopus Lin- 7 Yeh.
colniensis, dictum matrimonium solemnisavit. A.D. 1402.
Quo insuper anno domina Blancha, senior filia regis ^arnage
Henrici, nupsit filio ducis Bavarife apud Coloniam, quo- Princess
rum nuptias Ricardus Clifford episcopus Wigorniensis ^1^°^=^^ j»
tunc celebravit, praesente comite Somersetise, qui post of Bavaria,
nuptiarum solemnisationem in Angliam sunt reversi. 6*Jiav^°^
Eodem anno in Somersetia visi sunt corvi multi venire ^.d. i404.
de partibus transmarinis, et sturni veniebant contra eos ^igi^t «^
. J , crows and
at eos occidebant. stariin"-s.
Postea venenmt Britones illuc ad pra^dandum, et pau- The Bre-
peres plebei occiderunt illos, ubi unus auriga verberavit **^^ ^^~
militem armatum, quod multotiens ibi visum est.
Hoc anno magnum schisma valde scandalosum fait Dispute in
in Ordine Fratrum Minorum in Anglia. Nam minister of^^iars
Ordinis, turbulentorum fratrum consilio instigatus, et pro- Minors.
motorum suorum imperitorum numero roboratus, plures
conventus et principales, plures etiam fi-atres et eorum
amicos, graviter offendebat per subtractionem privile- The mini-
giorum et antiquarum consuetudinum, omnia intendens q^^"^*^*^
ad libitum suum nova ordinare, et prsecipue privilegia vokes the
conventus London' auctoritate potestatis generalis revo- g" 7h ^^^
cavit, assignans eis gardianum ac lectorem, et fratres convent of
a conventu qui privilegium defenderent removere nite- ^° ""'
batur. Conventus autem appellavit ab eo ad papam, The con-
dicens quod privilegium loci concessum est non auctori- '^^^^ ^P-
tate general! sed a cardinali vicario Ordinis auctoritate pope ; and
papali. Et cum nollet eis gardianum electum ab eis *'^*^ mayor
n • 1 i. f •!• • • of London,
contirmare, mvocabant contra eum auxilium majoris
c c 2
404 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1404. Londonise. Major prsecipit sibi quod non turharet pa-
com civitatis ; videbat quosdam de civitate insurgere
volentes contra eum amore fratrum. Minister conde-
scendit illis tunc, et transiit in partes Aquilonares ad
visitandnm.
His oppo- Interim congregaverunt se adversarii sui mittentes
iients send j^^^^^j^^^^^ q^^jj^ Uteris contra eum ad Generalem ; fece-
to the be- .... .
neral of runtque sibi amicos in curia Regis, qui ita informaverunt
^ ^ ^^' Regem, quod Rex etiam tradidit nuntio literas suas ad
generalem. Nuntius transfretavit, et fuit ipse frater
The mini- callidus bacularius Cantibrugife. Minister venit ad fol. 204.
to^'tbe ^'^^ ^ Regem, et Rex dixit quod ipse turbavit regnum. Minister *^^ ' "
king- ostendebat sibi literas provincialis Ordinis testimoniales
de pacifico regimine. Sed dixit fratres Londonienses
sunt vitiosi, et vellet eorum vitia corrigere, et ideo
insurgunt contra eum. Et Rex concessit sibi literas
Testimony revocatorias prsemissarum. Conventus accepit testimo-
ilehaviour i^i^^^ coram Rcgc a burgensibus civitatis, quod nunquam
ofthe friars scandalura accidit in civitate per aliquem fratrem in
of the con- , i n • i i i
vent of conventu manentem, sed omnia scandala venerunt per
London, adventitios forenses et illis similes, qui fuerunt ibi sus-
pensi, et minister vellet fratres natives ibidem amovere
et tales adventitios ibidem ordinare.
Commis- Nuutius missus inveniens Generalem mortuum, tran-
pointed^bv ^^^^^ ^^^ Curiam, et celeriter rediens portavit literas
the^papal justitise directas duobus Magistris in Theologia a quodam
cardinali qui asseruit quod papa fecit ipsum commis-
sarium in hac causa viva voce. Et dedit cardinalis
eis potestatem visitandi provinciam, et absolvendi minis-
trum si excessus ejus reperirent, et statuendi capitulum,'
ac procedendi ad electionom alterius, et vices agendi
veri ministri donee minister in proviucia liaberetur ; et
sub poena excommunicationis probibuit ne quis resisteret
illis. Qua quidem commissione recepta, commissarii
visitabant quosdam conveutus, et notificaverunt Regi
commis
sai7
' copituhiml ca"'. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 405
commissionem suain efc quod excessus quosdam repe- A.D. 1404.
rierunt, et obtinuerunt a Regc prohibitionem ne trans- The mini-
fretaret, citantes eum quod compareret coram eis iu before
castro Colchestria). Ipse autem noluit parerc, sed trans- *''^'"-
fretavit. Ipse vero absolvebant eum, et absolutuni de- ^'^^^^P^^-
nuntiabant, statuentes capitulum ^ Oxonia3 in Inventione 3 May.
SanctaB Crucis. Ac fratres informaveruut archiepiscopum
Cantuarienscm contra ministrum graviter, et similiter
Regem, qui crediderunt eis. Vicarius autem ministri
iuhibuit omnibus fratribus quod ad capitulum ^ Oxoniiu
non accederent. Et commissarii supplicabant Regi quod
pricciperet fratribus, pro reformatione religionis ad ca-
pitulum ' Oxonia3 convenirent, inhibens ne quis capitulum^
impcdiret ; et de his brevia regia habuerunt.
Anno Domini 1405, et Regis anno quinto, dominus
Ricardus Scrop', arcliiepiscopus ^ Eborum, et dominus de [A.D.]
Mowbray, qiu etiam Comes Marescallus vocabatur, apud
Eborum decollantur. Deus enim omnipotens per ipsum of Scrope.
archiepiscopum usque hodie mirabiliter opcratur. Et, ut archbishop
quidam dicunt, Rex in hora mortis dicti pnesulis lepra and Mow-
percussus erat, quam nemo medicorum curare potuit, ^!."^^' ^^J^
sed ex eadem postea mortuus est infirmitate. ham.
Quod sic contigit : Hseres coniitis de Notyngham, Account cf
dominus de Mowbray, conqueritur archiepiscopo Eborum their con-
fol. 204. V. quod cum patres sui solebant esse marescalli Anglise, et
^' terras pro illo officio assignatas possidere, Rex officium
et teiTas dedit comiti Westmerlandia^. Arcliiepiscopus,
communicate cum prudentibus, prsedicavit in ecclesia The arch-
cathedrali Eborum, hortans populum ut assisteret ad bishop
prGacliGS
correctionem mali regiminis regni, ut scilicet depauper- again.st the
atio mercatorum, in quibus esse deberent substantiales ^ ^.'°^'°
divitise regni, per excessivas elevationes theoloneorum Minster.
et custumarum, ac confiscationes pecuniarum suarum
sub colore mutui. Et quod pro victualibus et artificiis
debitse solutiones fiant. Et quod relevetur clerus et
' capitulunq ca™. B. I » sub-stunt idles'] subales. B,
■ archicpiscopus'] archP. B. |
40G CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. U()5. populus ab illo assueto onere importabilium tallagioruni.
Et quod liiTeredibus nobilium restituantiir lia3reditates
integi'aj et honores secundum conditionem uatalium
suorum.
Item ' quod consiliarii avari et cupidi circa regem su-
gentes ab co bona ad commune subsidium ordinata,
semetipsos ditantes, amoveantur. Item quod juris periti
ad parliamentum veniant, et sua sapientia consulant,
quod milites comitatuum et burgenses civitatum mittendi
ad parliamentum per comitatus et civitates eligantur,
et non per Regem assignentur. Et quod parliamentum
statuatur Londoniis, qui locus est magis publicus,^ et ubi
hcBC melius corrigi possunt. QuaB si correcta sint, ha-
bemus firmam spem quod Wallia erit subjecta Angliae,
sicut fuit temporibus Edwardi et Ricardi.
He pub- Hsec in Anglico scripta appendi fecit in portis civi-
hshcs^a tatis, et curatis similiter in villis circumiacentibus misit
maniiesto \ ...
against praedicanda. Et collecto exercitu de burgensibus, vil-
coUec^s an ^^^^^> presbyteris, et religiosis, armavit se et cum domino
army. de Moubray processit versus comitem Westmerland'.
Et comes Westmerland' cum exercitu venit contra eum.
Qui cum appropinquarent, comes Westmerland' rogavit
arcliiepiscopum et dominum de Moubray ut convenirent
coram eo in medio exercituum et tractarent dc pace.
The earl of Archiepiscopus vero et dominus de Moubray ac unus
l^^iT™^*^^' ^^1^^ ^^ eorum consilio principalis exivit ad eum.
captures Comes Wostmerland' habcbat ibi fiascones cum vino, et
bislwpauci tlabat eis bibere. Et dum fraudulenter simularet se
the earl of tractate, quidam miles suus transivit ad exercitum
han/by'a archie] )iscopi, et dixit : " Domini sunt concordati, et
stratagem. " simul biberunt. Dominus archiepiscopus pra?cipit
" omnibus vobis redirc, quia ipse coenabit cum comite
'•' hac nocte." Et omnes erant timidi, quia erat terrse
mirabilis timior, propter quern tractantes ab eis videri fol. 204. v.
non poterant. Et nimis creduli cito recesserunt. co . • .
Articuli contra regem. in marg. B, | - publicvs] puco. B. piirns. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 407
Quibus recedentibus et dispersis, rediit miles ille ad A.D. uor,.
suos et facto signo cepenint arcliiepiscopuiii, dominum de
Moubray et militem ; et exercitiis comitis pe]sequcbatur
exercitum archiepiscopi fugientem et dispersmu, quosque
spoliabant et graviter verberabant quos capere potuerunt.
Fratres vero quatuor Ordinuin comprehensos, inter quos
erant circiter octodecim Fratres Minores, niidabant
omnes vestes suas, et feraoralia detrahebant, et currere
dimiserunt. Pra'sentaveruntque domiuo Regi archiepi-
scojHim et dominum de Moubray, qui time fuit in castro
Pontis Fracti ordinans se contra illos qui castra sua in
Northumbria detinebant. Rex venit Eboracum, et exi- The king
erunt ad cum burgenses discalceati, discincti, et simplicibus y ™^^ *°
induti, cordas in col lis gerentes ; et prostrati coram Rege
misericordiam et gratiam ejus implorantes. Archiepi-
scopus Cantuariensis, his auditis, venit cum festinatione
ad Regem, et quidam miles aulicus Regis videns eum
dixit Regi : " Si iste archiepiscopus Eborum vivet/ omnes
" nos a vobis recedemus." Et archiepiscopus Cantuariensis,^ The advice
in prtesentia cujusdam notarii, dixit Regi: '^ Domine, ?. J'*^ ^"^V'
" ego sum pater vester spiritualis et secunda persona Canter-
" post vos in regno, et nullius consilium plus acceptaretis "'^^'
" quam meum si bonum sit. Consulo ^ vobis quod si
" archiepiscopus tantum deliquerit,* sicut vobis sug-
" gestum est, reservetur judicio domini pa^se, qui talem
'' satisfactionem vobis ordinabit quod eam judicabitis
"' sufficientem. At si hoc non vultis, consulo ut re-
" servetur judicio parliaments Absit quod judicio ves-
" tro manus vestrse ejus sanguine poUuantur." Rex The king
respondit : " Non possum, propter astantes/' ^ Et archi- foUow it.
episcopus Cantuariensis requisivit notarium super hac
responsione publicum conficere instrumentum papse si
oporteat prsesentandum. Rex vero intravit aulam ar-
' vivef] veniet. Da.
- Cantuariensis'] om. Da.
' Consilium archiepiscopi Can-
tuariensis. in mnvff. 15.
' deliqxierit] deliqit. B.
'" ustanles'] Interlined in B.
408 CONTIKUATIO EULOGIl.
A.D. 1405. chiepiscopi ad prandendiim, et habuifc secum arcliiepi-
scopum Cantuariensem et totam familiam suani. Et dum
])randereiit adjudicati sunt arcliiepiscopus Eborum, domi-
]ius de Moubray, et quidam miles pra,'dictus, et extra
s June. civitatem decollantur in festo Sancti Willielnii. Et
iirchiepiscopus decollandus dixit : ^ " En morior pro legi-
" bus et bono reii'imine regfui AnoiiiB." Et aliis dixit
secum decollandis : "Hancpoenam patienter sustiuearaus,
The king " ^t hac nocte in Paradiso erimus." Et Rex incontinenti fol. 205.
struck Avith . • . ,• i • • col 1
leprosy. quasi leprosus apparere eepit ; qui statim bona civimn ''" *
civitatis Eborum confiscavit, deinde transivit ad Aqui-
The earl loneni contra eos qui castra sua ibidem tenebant. Comes
of North- Nortliumbriai et dominus Bardolf de castro Berwici
umber-
land and recesserunt in Scociam. Rex autem venit ad Berwicum,
ddfesca'c ^^ expugnando castrum multos lapides jactari fecit cum
to Scot- bombardis ad mm-os castri ; sed fiangebantur lapides per
murorum duritiam. Tandem accidit quod lapis quidam
Siege of percussit ^ ferramentum cancellatum cujusdam fenestras
>erwick -^^ quodam tenui muro, et homincm ibidem ascendentem ^
occidit. Et extunc oranes inclusi amiserunt corda, et
vecordes eftecti exierunt, gratiam Regis implorantes ;
quos Rex jussit decollari.
Henry ]^;^ reversus transiit in Walliam Australem, et cas-
marches
into Wales, trum de Coyfy, diu a Wallicis obsessum, libera vit. Et
August, jj^ redeundo cariagium suum et jocalia sua Wallenses
spoliabant.
Tlie pope Papa autem, audita morte archiepiscopi, excommunica-
cxcomniu- •, • , . . . ^^, .,.
nicates the ^'^^ onmes occisores arcuiepiscopi Eborum et consilium
murderers ad lioc dantes, mandans archiepiscopo Cantuariensi
bishop. quod denuntiaret eos excommunicatos. Sed archiepisco-
pus nolebat hoc facere solus. Tunc Rex misit ad papam
dicens quod timor seditionis in populo nou siuebat eum
Message of vivere, mittens papse loricam episcopi dicens : " Pater,
the pope.*° ^^^® ^"^ tunica lijBC filii tui sit, an non." Et quievit materia.
' MorituV archiepiscopus Eborum. j '^homincm . . . (iscciitloitem']
in marg. B. j liomlues . . . ascendentes. Da.
- pcrcHssiQ percussus sit. Da. I
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 409
Hoc anno factum est parliainentum post Dominicam A.D. 1406.
primam Quadragesimje, et duravit usque ad Nativitatem ' j^^^^i'
Domini. Clerus aiitem in convocatione concessit Regi Westmins-
1 • .,,•-••• ^ Ti i. • ter, 1 Mar.
unam decimani - et vj. s. viij. a a quolibct annnario _^.y p^.^.
sacerdote. Sed laici nihil solvere volebant^ nisi^ eis
daretur compotus de receptis, sicut prius ordinatum fuit a clerical
ct per Regem promissum. Rex breviter respondebat ^""^' ^''
(luod Reges non solebant compotuni dare. Officiales The lay
dixerunt quod nullus eorum scivit compotum reddere. i-efused.
Ordinati ad recipiendum collectam anni prascedentis
dixerunt se auctoritatem recipiendi non habere, nee ali-
([uid acceperunt, et sic negotium remansit imperfectum
lioc anno.
Anno Domini 1406", et anno regni Regis Henrici [A.D.]
Quarti sexto, Innocentius papa moritur, et cardinal es '^^*'"
convenientes ad electionem juraverunt singillatim quod yjj ^^
quiscunque eorum foret electus cederet quando a cardi- 6 Nov.
foi. 205. nalibus foret requisitus pro unione pacis ecclesi<« ; et
elegerunt ex se unum quern vocabant Gregorium, in Gregory
theologia doctorem, senem, qui etiam post coronationem j : ,
idem pra3stitit juramentum in pr^esentia plurium nota- 30 Nov.
riorum. Cujus etiam temporibus ordinatum est quod
nullus minister provincialis Fratrum Minorum stabit
in illo statu ultra septennium ; super qua ordinatione
bullam suam tradidit Generali.
Hoc anno Rex dedit filiam suam Regi Daciee. Et A.D. 1405.
communitas Angliae dedit Regi unam quintamdecimam. Marriage
Hoc insuper anno duo papje componunt et assentiunt princess
convenire in Sapona et resignare, et papa misit Generalem Thilippa.
Fratrum Minorum ad Reoeni Anglise et per totam Al- ^;^- ^'^"^*
,. . , ., ^ ,. . The two
manniam, et alios episcopos et nobiles cum uteris ere- popes agree
dentia:, ut intimaret eis propositum suum de cessione *" ^««'g"-
facienda.
' Nalioitaleml Natale. Da. I '' colclant'] volebantur (sic). Da.
^ decimani] xxaiu. Da. | ' niai'] nee (sic). Da.
col.
410
CONTINtJATIO EULOGII.
[A.D.] Aiino Domini l-i07, et anno regis Hem-ici 4*» 7°, dux
140/. Aiirelianensis, multum odiosus in Francia, propter tiirbam
the duke ^^^ ^^^^ semper ^ equitabat interfici non potuit, ideo in
of Orleans, civitate Paiisius,^ ubi cum paucis ambidabat tauquam
securus, occiditur hoc modo : Unus inimicus suus sero *
incendit quandam domum, et socii sui occidermit ducem
et abiermit festinanter clamantes : " Ad ignem ite, ad
" ignem/' Familia autem ducis clamabat : " Proditio,
" proditio." Sed populus transivit * ad ignem. Rex
autem Francise turbatus est, et omne concilium suum
cum illo, inquirentes quis hoc fecit. Dux Burgundise
dixit : " Juretis mihi quod tenebitis cousiUum per tres
" dies, et dicam vobis quis hoc fecit.'' Et juraverunt.
Et ipse confessus est de scientia sua hoc factum fuisse.
Tunc exckiserunt eum a concilio. Ipse vero transivit^
in Flandriam et Alemanniam, colligens exercitum copio-
sum. Invocavitque auxilium Regis Anghfe. Rex autem
pro illo murdro contempsit eum. Rex vero Francire
the aid of misit pro duce ; dux respondit quod non veniret nisi ^
Henry IV. appj-obaret mortem hominis morte dignissimi,'' quia fuit
homo luxuriosissimus, jactans se violasse uxores mul-
torum dominorum et nobilium Franci», [et] reginam ; et
totam prolem regiam suam esse affirmavit. Et mina-
batui' consiliariis regis, si contrarium consulerent, quod
morerentur.
Hoc anno fuit magna pestilentia in Anglia, maxime
in partibus Occiduis.
Papa Gregorius propter clamorem cardinalium fingens
se transiturum ad resignandum, promisit regi Neapolitano
quod faceret ipsum imperatorem si ipse interim Romam foi. -205. v.
custodiret ad papatum suum contra alium eligendum. ^^^- ^*
Hoc etiam anno domina Lucia, soror ducis Mediolani,
venit in Angliam, et domino Edmundo Holand eomiti
Cancia3 matrimonialiter copulatur.
The duke
of Bur
gundy asks
A pesti-
lence in
England.
Marriage
of the earl
of Kent.
' semper'] sa;pe. Da.
' Parisiiis] Paris. Da.
^ sero'] cero, B. ; ceres. Da.
* transivit] transiit. Da.
^ nisi] nec. Da.
° dignissimi] dignissimani. Da.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 411
Hoc insiiper anno obiit nobilis ille miles Robertus A.D. 1407.
Knollys, qui Londonias apud Carmelitas Fratres honoriiice gjjf j\o^e,.t
sepelitui-. Knowles.
Rex itaque per magnum tempus non solverat soldariis The Eng-
custodibus CalesisD sua vadia, quare ipsi detinuenmt ^jj^^^g^Qf
lanas mercatoruni qu;e fuerunt ibidem ; unde ' mercatores Calais
conquesti sunt Regi, et Rex petiit ut nmtuarent sibi ^^^^^ J^
peeunias ; mercatores autem se excusabant. " Vos habetis the mer-
" aurum," dixit Rex, " et ego volo habere auruui ; ubi est ? " there.''
Tandem post longam moram mercatores concesserunt
sibi aurum, ea conditione, quod cancellarius, archiepiscopus,
Cantuariensis et dux Eboracensis manucaperent pro
resolutione ; quod et factum est.
Tunc proceres Scotoruni deduxerunt comitem North- A.l). i408.
mnbrifG et dominum Bardolf ac ^ abbatem de Hayles Death of
usque ad aquam Twede, dicentes eis : " Jam procodatis ; Northum-
" vos habetis Angliam vobiscum." Qui venerunt cum ^erland
parva conntiva usque ad ladcastre. Et vicecomes Bardolf at
Eborum venit cum exereitu et trucidavit eos ; capita jSramham
eorum posita super pontem Londoniensem. 1408. is Feb.
Anno Domini 1408°, et anno regis Henrici 4*^ 8", Gre- [A.D.]
gorius papa descendebat de partibus Romanis cum car- " *
dinalibus, ut de unione ecclesisB tractaret et resign aret. xil. pro-
Interim Rex Neapolitanus venit cum exereitu ad Romam, ^^!*^^ *^
. . . . resign.
et pai-tem ejus cepit, et spoliavit. Quod audiens Gre- rpj^^, j^j^
gorius, cum venisset ad civitatem Lucanam, nee procedere of Naples
voluit ad locum assignatum nee resignare, dicens tempus Kome.
non esse congrumn nee locum esse tutum ; sed redire The pope
intendebat. Undecim ieitur cardinales dicebant eum refuses to
, ... ^. move
perjurura, et recesserunt ab eo m civitatem Pisanam. beyond
Ipse autem excommunicavit eos, ac omni dignitate, officio, ^"^*'*-
et beneficio privavit, aliosque cardinales creavit. Ipsi naTs*<ksert
vero appellabant a papa Gregorio male inforniato ad him.
euiidem melius informandum ; a})pellabant etiam ad
Concilium Generale. AppeUabant insuper ad Sumraum
' i(«(/e] vermitamen. Da. | * ac} et. Da.
412
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D, 1408 Judicem Christum Jesum. Et custodire fecerunt vias
ne se posset a civitate Liicana movere nee alicubi literas
mittere. Alter vero papa, expiilsus de dominio Francise,
Benedict
XIII.
escapes
from
France.
[A.D.
1409.]
The Coun-
cil of
Oxford.
( ? London)
14 Jan.
A.D. 1408.
The arch-
bishop of
Bordeaux
comes to
England.
[A.D.
1409.J
llegula-
tions
touching
preachers
at the
Council of
Oxford.
A.D. 1408.
The arch-
bishop is
received
by the
king at
AVestinins-
ter.
transiit ad Arroofoniam patriam suam, et novem car- fol. 20.5. v.
P . . ... col. 2.
dinales sui transierunt ad Pisam et jn[n]xerunt se ibi
cardinalibus Romanis. Alii vero undeciui cardinales
pr?edicti scripserunt regibus et poiitificibus ac ecclesise
praelatis petentes ipsorum ' et auxilium contra Gregoriuin
perjnrum.
Archiepiscopus vero Cantuarieusis convocavit cleruni
exemptum et non exemptum, exceptis Mendicantibus,
ad Oxoniam. In qua convocatione fuit Rex ; ubi
clauserunt manus suas, videlicet papales, ut non
posset aliquod beneficium dare in Anglia nee aliquid
ab Anglia recipere ; ordinantes insuper quod omnia
quae sunt debita camerte papje servabuntur in Anglia
quousque fuerit unum tantummodo caput in ecclesia
Domini.
Post paucos vero dies cardinalis (?) venit in ADgiiam,
Franciscus arcliiepiseopus Burdigalensis, pro pace traeta-
turus.
Clerus hoc anno ibidem statuit quod nullus curatus
adraitteret aliquem saecularem sacerdotem vel religiosum
ad prcedicandum in ecclesia sua sub poena excommuni-
cationis et privationis, nisi ostenderet literas licentiales
episcopi ejusdem dioeceseos aut archiepiscopi Cantua-
rieusis, quas literas siquis habere vellet preesentaret se
episcopo illius dioeceseos ubi pra^dicare intendebat, et
licentiaiu peteret, et sine peciinia reciperet. Hoc autem
statutum erat ordinatum contra Lollardos et limitatores
illiteratos ac fratres vitiosos.
Sedente * vero Rege in throno suo coronatus apud
Westmonasterium, intravit cardinalis supradictus Bur-
digalensis, qui in introitu deposuit capellum suum, et
procedcns ad medium aultc deposuit capicium suura. ^
• Sic in r>.
- Nota. in niarg. B.
•i] sue. B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 413
Et appropinquans Regi deposuit medietatem caplcii sui A.D. 1408.
se inclinans. Rex autem suiTexit et cepit maniim ejus
et osculatus est eum.
Post paucos vero dies eonvocavit concilium episco- iie calls the
porum Auglire, Scotife, et Hybernire, et clerum; in P^'^'e- J^""^JjJ °^
sentia Regis faciens collationem accepit pro tliemate : 23 July.
" Verbum ad te, o princeps ;" et notabiliter causam
ecclesifB peroravit. Cui conclusionaliter responsum est
quod Anglici promiserunt suam assistentiam ecclesife
Roniana; ad ejus unionem, et tarn ire quam mittere ad
Concilium Generale.
Veruratamen post paucos dies papa evasit de civi- Gregory
tate Lucana, scribens regi Anglia>, archiepiscopo Can- ^^ s*^from
tuariensi, et duci Eborum quod verbis illius qui venerat Lucca,
tanquam cardinalis fidem non darent ; et de calumnia
sibi imposita prout potuit se excusare nitebatur. Et
venit ad Cenas faciens cardinales, quorum unus erat de
Ordine Fratrum Prjisdicatorum.
fol 20G Hoc anno, comes Cancias dominus Edmundus Holand, "Ji^^ ^?'"^ °^
' ' Ivcnt is
'^°'- ^- admirnllus maris Anglican!, in obsidione castri de Briac killed at
in Britannia, occisus est. ^- l^'"i<^ii''-
Hoc insuper anno fuit magnum gelu in Anglia, quod ^ s^*^^^
duravit per xv. septimanas.
Aqufe insuper fluminum in partibus Borealibus An- An inun-
glifB vehementer inundaverunt super terram in principio ^^^^^ ^^,
Septembris ; ct in nocte Nativitatis Beatse Marite tantus Sept.
impetus aquse descendit de montibus in villam de Ware, The town
ut domos prosternebat, et homines prse timore clama- ^^^^^^^
verunt per totam villam, credentes se submergi ; et 8 Sept.
conventus Fratrum Minorum ibidem ita replebatur aqua
ut ea die nee missa aut officium Divinum ibidem
diceretur.
Hoc anno dux Buro-undiae cum magno exercitu The duke
revertebatur in Franciam, et Rex FrancijB recessit a Z^^^^^^y'
civitate Parisiensi. Qui€ quidam civitas apertis portis occupies
ducem, cum suo exercitu, cum gaudio recepit.
Hoc insuper anno, transfi'etaverunt versus Concilium '^^^ hishop
^ . ofSalis-
Generale episcopus Sarum, Robertus Halum, episcopus bury, &c.,
414 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1408. Sancti David, abbas monasterii Sanctse Marine de Ebo-
leaveEng- mm prior ecclesifB Cantuariensis, quorum quilibet
land for '■ . at •^^ i t -i ,
the council liabebat a clero Angiise mille marcas ut dicebatui* pro
ofPiaa. expensis
[A.D.] Anno Domini M. Jiir.c. nono, et anno regni regis Hen-
1409. j.-gj ^ti 2^0110, convenit Concilium Generale apud Pi.sam
cil of Pisa ^^ festo Annuntiationis Beairo Maripe ; quod postea trans-
25 Mar.— latum est ad Constanciara. Transfretavit insuper ad
"^' Concilium Generale episcopus Dunolmire, cum magno
apparatu.
Item comes de Dunbar, factus Anglicus et comes
Riclimundise, ut prsedicitur, fugiit iterum in Scotiam,
dicens quod ipse finxit se Anglicum ut comitem
Northumbrire, Henricum Percy, et alios inimicos regni
Scocise occidi procuraret vel destrui.
The popes Hoc etiam anno, domini apud Concilium in Pisa,
rejected by probabant papas perjm-os, hsereticos, et scbismaticos, et
eos recusabant. Gregorius vero stipatus cognatione sua
et aliis armatis, in quodam castro juxta Venetias se
tenebat, dicens se perjurum non esse, quia de i)lenitu-
tudine potestatis Apostolicse absolvit seipsum ab illo
juramento, et alteri similiter commisit potestatem suf-
ficientem ut ipsuin absolveret. Consimiliter et alter in
Arrogonia dicebat, qui tamen misit ambaxiatores ad Con- fol. 206.
cilium, dicens quod si Concilium statueretur in alio loco ^°'' ''"
ipse veniret et resignaret. Concilium autem respondit
se resignatione non indigere remittens nimtios vacuos.
The car- Cardinales intraverunt conclav . . . palatii, et per
dinalspro- scrutinum ibidem xj. diebus permanentes in electione
CGcd to 1
uew elec- ©t arctati, concordare non valebant ; tandem in festo
*><>°- Sanctorum Joliannis et Pauli unus prudens cardinalis
antiquus ante scliisma ordinatus surrexit, dicens : " Ita-
" lici nolimt Gallicum, Gallici nolunt Romanum nee
" Italicum eligere, ergo eligamus unum indifferentem.
" Hie est unus valentissimus clericus qui plus e<rit in
" hoc Concilio sua sapientia quam omnes nos, Petrus
" de Candia, Frater Minor, cardinalis et archiepiscopus
" Mediolanensis, qui prius fuit episcopus Pisanus, so-
CONTINUATIO EULOGII. 415
" lemnis et nominatissimiis Doctor in Theologia, sicut A.D. 1409.
" satis ostendunt facta sua ; pro Deo eligamus ilium.
" Ego vero eligo ipsum. Quid dicitis vos, patres ? " Election of
Qui omnes singillatim assenserunt. Qui sic electus y ^
ductus fuit in ecclesiam, et in Translatione Sancti 2g June.
Thomre solemniter coronatus.
Hoc tempore dux Andigavife, qui et dux Provincife Louis of
fuit, supplicabat pap?e ut daret sibi regnum Cisilife et j-entTs his
Neapolitanum, quod olim antecesssor suus possedit, et claim to
ipse regem Neapoli expugnaret. Et papa concessit, ita ^^^^ ^^
ut regnum ipsum quod speciale patrimonium Beati Naples.
Petri esse dinoscitur, ab eo teneret solvendo annuum
redditum consuetum.
Iste papa vocatus est Alexander Quintus. Hie autem Character
fuerat studens Northwici et Oxonise, eratque jocundus ander^V.
vir et eloquens in Latina lingua et Grseca, in qua
natus et nutritus fuit ; Frater autem Minor quidam
legebat Evanjjelium in Grseco, in die coronationis
suse.
Auditaque electione prsedicta Rex Francise, et omnis Proces-
civitas Parisius, solemnes processiones faciebant, et Paris ce-
similiter alise civitates. In Anglia vero non ita cito lebrating
Ills GIPC"
fecerunt, sed plurimi murmurabant. Quidam de Anglia ^ion.
intendebant proposuisse in hoc Concilio quod capitulum
dudum foret revocatum, sed visa fratris electione tace-
bant.
Papa, receptis obedientiis praelatorum et homagiis
temporalium dominorum de papatu tenentium, in dig-
nitate papali plenarie confirmatus, in prsesentia omnium
dixit : " Dolemus de istis duobus contendentibus pro
'■ papatu. Dicunt quod jam est error pejor priore, quia
" prius fuerimt duo papa3, modo sunt tres. Veniant
" ad nos, et non erit error. Veniant et resignent, et
" nos prius resignabimus, et alius eligatur."
foi. -iOG. V, Hoc anno sanguis visus est ebullire de fontibus in Dysentery
diversis partibus Anglii^u, et consequenter de dvsenteria ?" ^°S-
multi moriebantur.
col. 1.
416 COXTIXUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1409. Papa remisit omnia arreragia debita Curiae Romanje
ab initio Curiiie iTsque ad elcctionem suam.
Reply of Quidam autem Frater Minor venit ad papam petens
to a candi- ^^ GO episcopatum in Hibernia. Cui papa dixit : " Vade
date for an " .^^1 illaui ecclesiani, et servias illi, nt ipsi ibidem te
" petant in episcopum, et cum electus fueris nos con-
" firmabiraus tuam electionem."
The bishop Episcopus Sarum rediens de Concilio narravit Regi
of Sabs- j^g^jj^ Concilii, modum electionis, commendans personam
bury re- . . . . *
turns from electi, et quomodo Kex H ranciiP et civitates iiltrama-
the(^ouncii. pj,jpg solemiies processiones feeerunt laudantes Dominum
A proces- pro ecclcsijB imitate. Et de mandato Regis arcliiepisco-
London P"''^ Cantuariensis convocavit processionem magna m Lon-
and a .ser- donife feria sexta sequenti, et factus est sermo in Cruee
Paul's Sancti Pauli ubi narrata sunt omnia prredicta, et in-
Cross to trantes post sermonem in ecclesiam Sancti Pauli can-
the termi- taverunt soleraniter liymnum, " Te Deum laudaraus ;"
nation of ^|jj insuper archiepiscopus concessit omnibus pmosentibus
the schism. , ,. . i i ,• t-h • -t, • • • -i • ,-
xl. dies mdulgentia}. M similiter episcopi qui ibi lue-
runt totidem concesserunt. Misitque archiepiscopus
omnibus siifFraganeis siiis lia3C consimiliter in suis eccle-
siis facere. Deinde nuntiata fuerunt lia'C, iit prsedictum
est.
Dux Provinciie, et dominus Balthasar, antipapa, et
cardinalis Bononite, cum graudi exercitu, contra Regem
Neopolitanum ascenderunt.
A.D. 1410. Hoc tempore factum est parliamentum Londonitie post
A parlia- festum Sancti Hillarii, in quo Rex dixit cistas suas fore
27 Jan. vacuas, et se graviter indebitatnm, })etens decimam
et diraidiam a clero, et quintamdecimam ot dimidiam
laicorum. Duravitque parliamentum usque ad Pasclia,
et nihil actum est tunc.
Execution In hoc parliameiito combustus fuit hasreticus laicus,
Badby fm-^ qui dicebat quod Corpus Christi non ernt in altari, sed
heresy. panis benedictus tantiim. Et cum qua^reretur ab eo
coram Rege et parliamento quid dixisset si fuisset cum
Christo in Ca3na quando Christus dixit : " Hoc est
C'OXTINrATIO ErLOGir. 4^17
" Corpus Meuni," respondit : " Dlxissem quod Ipse dicit a.D. 1409.
" falsum." Et cum insipienter verba ad sui defensio-
neni multiplicaret, visa est qutedam aranea liorrihilis
repere super labia sua ; quaui cum quidam amovere
voluisset, dixit arcbiepiseopus Cantuai'iensis : " Sine ;
" nunc videbimus quis eum docet loqui." Qui cum
comburi coepisset, clamavit dicens : " Miseremini mei ;"
et quamcito potuerunt assolverunt eum, extrahentes
ipsum de igue. Et venerunt ad ipsum episeopi cum
solemnitate decenti portantes Corpus Christi, et qu;e-
fol. 20C. V. rebaut si crederet ibi esse Corpus Christi, Respondit He refuses
''"'• -• quod non. Et iterum composuerunt ignem, et ipsum *" •■<?cant.
ijitromiserunt. Clamavitque sicut prius ; taraen noluit
fateri ibi esse Corpus Christi. Tunc totaliter combustus
fuit, et ad ignem sempiternura transivit.
In hoc parliamento statutum fuit quod fratre.s quatuor Statute
Ordinum libere priodicarent contra hrereses Lollardorum, 'J°'1'"^V'"'
^ _ ... . Lollards,
per totum regnum, sine prohibitione episcoporum, non
obstante statute quocuncpie edito in contrarium in con-
vocatione cleri vel parliamento.
Anno Domini 1410, et regni Henrici 4** decimo, statim [A.D.]
post Annuntiationem venit in ^Vngliam magister Hospi- Anivaiof
talariorum generalis, cum turba militum et familia » papal
copiosa, missus a papa ad lieges Anglite et Francire,
per quem hortatur eos papa ut tractent de pace, et pro-
mittit se cum omnibus cardinalibus tractatui interesse.
Et resumptum fuit parliamentum, in quo Rex exegit The parlia-
deciraam et dimidiam decimje a clero, et quintamde- "^!,",'^^"^'^^'^
cimara cum dimidia laicorum. Item statutum fuit " April.
quod omnes curati manerent in ecclesiis suis hospi-
tilitatem teneutes ; quare multi recesserunt de curia
Regis, domibus episcoporum et aliorum dominorum, et
de mansionibus suis apud Londoniam.
Eodem anno, dux Burgundise fecerat quoddara cas- The duke
tellum ligneum valdc magnum, cum multis gunnis et g„ndy pie-
pulveribus i)ertincntibus, cogitans hoc anno obsidere pai'fs to
Calesiam cum magno ap])aratu, in Sancto Audomaro ; cai^^^
VOL. III. D D
nuucio.
418 CONTINUATIO EULOGTI.
A.D. 1410. sed imus de eadem villa, accepto auro a Calesianis,
apposuerunt ignem per nocteni, et dictum castellum
combustimi fuit totaliter ; et sic propositum duels im-
peditum fuit. Unus incendiariorum captus fuit, et
amara inorte occisus. Et dixit morieus, quod hoc fecit
Tie sanguis humanus efFunderetui\ Item dicebatur quod
abbatia Sancti Bertini de igne ipsius castelli combus-
tum^ fuit.
Antipapa Gregorius latenter fugiit in regnum Neapoli
per Mare Adriaticum ; ibidem vocans se papam cum
assistentia Kegis Karoli. Tunc certi domini de Anglia
traiisierunt mare ad tractandum de pace inter Reges
Anglise et Francise secundum monitionem papse.
Death of Alexander papa Quiutus, cum sedisset mensibus x.,
V. moritur Bononi?e, longo et efficaci sermone exlior[tans] fol. 207
3 May. circumsedentem coetum cardinalium ad dilio-enduni ^^ '
unitatem ecclesiae.
Election Quo mortuo, eligitur Balthasar cardinalis Bononia?,
XXIl" ^^^^ Johannes xxiii. vocatus est. Hie vir strenuus, et
17 May. auro abundans, dicit se velle Karolum et Gregorium
omnino extinguere. Alexander emiserat vivens cita-
tiones prffilatis ut convenirent ad Concilium Generale
post duos annos futurum, proponens in eo multa utilia
statuisse. Et si vixisset pacem inter Christianos pro
posse voluit procurasse. Sepultus vero fuit apud
Fratres Minores in Bononia.
A.D. 141 L Anno Domini M".iiii.c undecimo, Regisque Henrici
Strange Qnarti undecimo, post festum Sancti Michaelis, Thamisia
fish caught ^ , n •
in the Londoii fluxit et renuxit ter 111 die naturali, et capti
Thames, fuerunt pisces in Thamisia magni et ignoti generis, qui
videbantur aliqua nova prognosticare.
The duke Hoc anno, dux Aurelianensis, adunatis sibi ducibus
and others *^^ Berry, de Burbon', et Britamiia:', comito de Arminac,
march et aliis magnatibus Francife Australis, ducem Burofim-
ao'ainst tlio . ^ o
duke of ^^^J'li prosequitur iii ultionem mortis patris sui, cum
Burgundy.
' combiistnm'] Sic in B.
CONTINUATIO EULOGIT. 410
magno exercitu, diceus quod Rex Franciso non facit sibi A.D. I4ii.
justitiam. Dux auteni assistentia Regis Franci?e et
priinogeniti sui col legit nobiles multos et populum
Franci:u Borealis ac Flandrise, et quosdam de Ale-
mannia et Scotia, Misitque ad Regeni Anglia3, petens
auxilium Anglicorum ; promisitque dare filiam suam
])riucipi primogenito suo in uxorem. Missique sunt The earl of
ad eum comites Arundell' et Kyme, cum aliis nobilibus ggj,t to*^
et exercitu decoro. Dux autem Aurelianensis venit, assist the
cura exercitu magno, ad villam vocatani Seynclo juxta Burgundy,
Parisius, ut civitatem et Regem caperent, ac ducem
Burgundia^ et ejus exercitum destruerent ; sed exerci- The duke
tus Angliconim obviabat sibi in Seynclo citius quam jg defeated
dux credebat, et niulti de suo exercitu occisi sunt, et^t S.Cloud.
ipse dux, cum ctcteris, fugiit. Et Anglici repatriabant,
cum magnis donis et gratiarum actionibus eis factis a
Rege Francia3, primogenito suo, et duce Burgundice.
Hoc anno factum est parliamentum Londoniis, in quo a parlia-
Rex liabuit a quolibet valente expendere per annum "^^*-
XX. ti. sex solidos et viij. d.
Anno Domini 1412°, et anno Regis Henrici 4" 12°, A.D. i4i2.
dux Aurelianensis et csoteri duces de parte sua miserimt of Orleans
foi. 207. ad Regem Anglias, petentes auxilium ad vindicandum ^^^^^ ^^^
col. 2. L , ■ ' T TIT,- assistance
mortem patris sui. ipse . . , que reddere Regi of Henry
totam Aquitaniam et ipsum intrare (?) ut lisereditatem ^^*
suam ibidem possideat. Dicebatque se habere filias
honestas, quas filiis Regis daret, et firmam pacem
inter Angliam et Franciam pro viribus procuraret,
salva fidelitate coronpc Francise debita,
Fecitque Rex filium suum Thomam ducem Claren- The king
ciso, quem, cum duce Eborum et aliis magnatibus, ac gon^Tho-'^
XX, milibus hominum, misit ad eos,. ut Aquitanniam mas duke
in manus Regis Anglise seisiret. Qui apud Hampto- rence
niam prospere transierunt. Sed antequam transirent ^ July ;
,.,.,, , , and sends
dicebatur dominos esse concordatos, an army
Hoc anno, papa Johannes xxiii, misit quendam ^^"
Fratrem Minorem Generalem Ordinis in Angliam, petens rpj^^ '
r> D 2 sends to
420 CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
A.D. 1412. aKege ut filium suum Thomam mitteret ad Romani, ut
the king capitaneus fiat exercitus papalis contra Resem Neapoli
to ask as- /^ . ,. /-•.,•
sistance ot Gregorium antipapam, et nt sineret nuntiiim suum
against the pj.j^,j[(,.^j.g cruciatam et [plecuuias colligere iu resno
kin"' of ^ Li J o o
Naples and suo, pi'omittens indulgentiam omnibus conferentibus et
Gregory adjuvantibus. Et dispensavit cum prrefato Thoma filio
Regis ut duceret in uxorem uxorem patrui sui. Rex
The king breviter respondebat quod noluit depauperare regniun
refuses. fmnm. propter papam. Et quod oportebat ipsum mittere
exercitura in Aquitaniam ad recuperandum linereclitatem
suam. Generalis tamen mansit in Anglia in expensis
Fratrum Minorum ab Annuntiatione usque ad Augus-
tum, distribuens gratias suas et colligens pecunias.
The king Interim Rex Neapoli et papa Gregorius submiserunt
sLibn^'ts'^to ^® pitppe Johanni, sub hac forma, quod ipse Rex Karolus
John regnaret pro tempore vitfe suce, et quia bperedes non
" " ' liabebat Ludovicus Rex Cisilia3 post enm regnaret ; et
antipapa factus est cardinalis et legatus papse in regno
Neapolitan 0.
[A.D.] Anno Domini 141 S"^, et anno Regis Henrici 4" 18",
'^''"^"- dominus Thomas, secundo genitus Regis Henrici Quarti,
. factus est dux Clarencige ; qui cum magno exercitu, ut
supradictum est, intravit Franeiam in adjutorium ducis
Aurelianensis, qui guerram habuit contra ducem Bur-
gundise ; et cum ibidem venisset audivit quod concor-
dati fuerunt.
The duke Sed dux Clarenciop per viam cuncta vastavit versus
rlv^a'-^es"*^*^ Aquitanniam transeundo, et Burdegal' liyemavit. Et
Normandy, taudeni post Pasclia rediit in Anglia), cum exercitu satis
A.D. 1413. parvo, sine honore.
Eodem autem anno .... Johannes Branford (l) ^°'\ ^^'^
\ /' col. 1.
dux Exon', capitaneus transiit (?)
The king [Ejodem autciu anno, liicta fuit conventio inter
j'','|.^*i"J|;^*-''^pi'incipem Hcnricum primogenitum regis, Heuricum
the crown episcopuni Wiiitoniensem, et alios quasi omnes dominos
Anglise, uter (?) ipsorum alloqueretur Regem ut red-
CONTINUATIO EULOGII.
421
deret coronara ' Anglia?, ct peimitteret primogenitum A.D. 1413.
Kuum coronari, pro eo quod erat ita horribiliter aspersus ^^^ refuses,
lepra. Quo allocuto ad consilium quorundam domino-
rum cedere noluit sed statim equitavit per magnam
partem Anglia3 nou obstante lepra supradicta.
Et rcdiens London', apud We.stmonaisteriura in domo He dies iu
abbatis, in quadam bassa camera quas "Jerusalem" ap- 53]^,^
pellatur mortuu.s est circiter festum Sancti Cutliberti, Chamber
cum regnasset Xlil. annis et dimidio ; apud Cantua- minster.
riam sepultus est. 20 March.
Et Hemicus primogenitus, princeps Wallia?, dux Coronation
CornubicB, conies Cestriju, natus apud ]\Ionnemouth in y ^"'^^
Wallia, XX. die Martii, Dominica in Passione Domini, [20 Mar.]
apud Westmonasterium coronatur. "^ ^^^ '
Eodem autem anno, in liebdomada Natalis Domini, The
in festo Sanctorum Innocentium, accidit Winchelseicie s. Giles at
subitum tonitruum ; et coruscatio campanile Sancti Winchei-
SCO. dc-
.^gidii cum tota ecclesia et campanis in cineres vei-tit, stroyed by
nee potuit Immano adjutorio relcvari. rf^^".'"^;
Eodem anno, in festo Nativitatis Beatre Yirginis, -..j^
apud Sclusam ecclesia ejusdem Virginis percussa est, et church of
villa de Ponte Robcrti combusta est. siu^^s'*^ "^
Et juxta Eboracum, circa festum Sancttu Katerinte, struck,
campanile quoddam consimiliter combustum est usque j- ."^ ^J* '-'
ad medium ; sed, emisso voto a circumstantibus ad - bell-tower
Sanctum Ricardum archiepiscopum Eborum, subito '^*^ ^°^l^
-. . . . saved irora
Ignis cessavit, et sic medietas campanilis incorabusta combustion
remansit, cunctis ibidem hominibus Deum et Sanctum j^^ ^^ , ^
Ricardum glorificantibus.^ York.
[2.5 Nov.]
' coronani] coroe. D.
- ad] Interlined in ]}. over a sub-
puncted " a." Miraculuni Sancti
Hicardi archiepiscopi Eborum. in
marg. B.
•^ Tht5 Chtonicle terminate» near
the middle of a column, the re-
maining thirteen lines of which and
the whole of the succeeding column
are blank.
INDEX.
INDEX.
Aaron, I. 35 ; death of, .'J9.
Abdon {Lahdon), judge of Israel, I. 42, A',), i
44.
Abden and Senncs, SS., mart., III. 1261.
Abel, birth of, I. 20 ; nuirdcr of, ih. ; hun-
dred years' lamentation of Adam and
Eve for, ib.
, of Denmark, murders Eric VI., I.
.390 ; killed in a campaign against the
Frisians, ib.
Abijah. son of Kehoboam ( Jeroboam'), king
of .ludah, I. 47 ; defeats Jeroboam, ib.
Ahimelcch, son of Gideon, judge of Israel,
I. 42.
Abingdon (AbinHonia), abbey of, founded
by Edgar, HI. 2 1 ; date of foundation of,
328.
Abram, son of Terah, birth of, 1. 32 ; goes
doAvn into Egypt, ib. ; returns and sepa-
rates from Lot and dwells in ilamre,
ib. ; (Abraham) goes into Canaan, 33 ;
the first monotheist according to Jose-
phus, ib. ; covenant with, ib. ; death of,
35.
Abydos, island of, site of, II. 115; bridge
built by Xerxes in, ib.
Achaia, deluge in, during reign of Og,
I. 35 ; a province of Greece, called from
Achaius, II. 66 ; nearly insular, ib. ;
boundaries of, ib. ; chief city of Corinth,
ih.
Acius (al. Acacius). Sec S. Felix III.
Acquila, the first interpreter of the Law
of Moses, fl., I. 323.
Acre, capture of, I. 3S4 ; surrendered to
Kichard I., IIL 82.
Acton-Burnel, parliament and statutes of,
III. 146.
Adam, creation of, I. 18 ; names all crea-
tures, 19 ; prophecy of, ib., 23 ; death of,
22 : age of, at birth of Heth, ib., 23.
Adelais {Eadehyo), daughter of William
the Conqueror and Queen Matilda, III.
42, 60 ; married to Stephen, Count of
Blois, ib. ; takes the veil at ]\Iersennc
(^Marccnniucuni), ib.
Adelais, daughter of the duke of Lorraine,
married to Henry I., III. 59 ; receives
the county of Salop, ib.
Adelais, daughter of Louis [VII.] of
France, received into the custody of
Henry II. and betrothed to Richard
Count of Toitou (Eich. I.), III. 90 ; de-
bauched by the king, ib. ; discarded in con-
sequence by Richard, ib. ; re-demanded
by Henry II. from the king of France
for his son John, ib.
Adeodatus, pope, pontificate of, I. 221 ;
HI. 281.
Adolphus {Arstidplius) elected king of the
Goths, I. 345 ; married to (I'lacidia)
sister of Honorius, ib,
Adrian, reign of, I. 322, 323 ; IIL 253,
254 ; clemency of, towards the Chris-
tians, L 323.
I., pope, L 236, 237 ; III. 284 ;
convokes a council at Rome, I. 237.
II., pope, L 245 ; IIL 288.
IIL, pope, L 246 ; IIL 289 ; de-
crees that no emperor shall interfere
witli the papal election, I. 246.
IV., pope, I. 272, 273 ; election of,
IIL 68 ; a native of S. Alban's, ib. ; sue-
426
INDEX.
Adrian IV. — cow/.
ceeds, III. 298 ; converts the Norwe-
gians, I. 271 ; lays Rome under an in-
terdict, 272 ; excommunicates William,
king of Sicily, 273 ; first resides in
Civita Vecchia, ib. ; ob. III., 299.
v., pope, I. 282 ; succeeds, III. 305.
S., and Natalia, mart.. III. 263.
[Adrianople], battle near, between the
Christians and Turks, III. 238 ; fate
of the Christian prisoners at, ib.
Aeldred (Aldredits), archbishop of York,
crowns William the Conqueror, III. 38.
Aelfeah, S. {Alphcyvs), abbot of Bath,
made bishop of Winchester by S. Dun-
stan. III. 25 ; becomes archbishop of
Canterbury, 26 ; martyi-ed by the Danes,
ib.
Aelfred the Great, sou of Aethelwulf,
anointed king by Leo IV., I. 242 ; first
of all English kings, receives his crown
and kingdom from the pope, II. 188; suc-
ceeds, III. 7 ; translates the laws of Dun-
wallo and Martia into Saxon, II. 154;
publishes a third set of laws founded on
the former, ib. ; never went out of church
before the end of the mass, 188 ; attacked
during mass by the Danes, -waits until
it is over, and then kills Coseg and his
son, ib. ; fights nine battles in one year
with the Danes, ib. ; defeated by the
Danes at Wilton, III. 7 ; retreats into
Wesaex (^Wcstseax), collects an army,
and pursues them, ib. ; makes peace
with them, //;. ; proceeds to Exeter, ib. ;
defeated at Chippenham, ib., 8; col-
lects another army and pursues the Danes
to Abindon (^Ethandune), where he de-
feats them, 8 ; makes peace with them
on condition of their accepting Chris-
tianity, ib. ; length of reign of, II. 188;
the most learned of the Saxon poets, ib. ;
character of, ib. ; gains the aid of
five kingdoms against the Danes, re-
covers London, and a part of Mercia,
ib. ; first reigns over all England, ib. ;
dies, III, 9 ; is buried at Winchester,
II. 188 ; IIL 9 ; and translated by his
Aelfred the Great — cont.
son Edward the Elder to New-Minster,
now Hyde, II. 188 ; sends gifts to Home
and to S. Thomas in India, ib. ; founds
the monastery of" Adelingia" and New-
Minster, or Hyde, in Winchester, ib. ;
division of the day by, ib.. III. 9 ; dis-
tribution of his time by, IH. 9 ; " hand-
book " of, ib. ; works of, ib. ; carries the
psalt n' alway.s, 189.
, son of Aethelred II. and Emma,
sent abroad by Cnut, II. 185 ; escapes
to his uncle Richard, duke of Normandy,
ib. ; sent to Normandy, III. 46 ; sent
for on the death of Harthacnut, II.
185, 194 ; III. 31 ; lands at Sandwich,
11. 194 ; is received by Godwinc, earl of
Kent, ib. ; captured and taken bound to
Gyldefordesdown, ib. ; carried to Ely,
195 ; cruelly murdei'ed, ib.; by earl God-
wine, III. 31, 46 ; buried there, II. 195.
Aelle, of Northumbria, proceeds to York
after the death of Osberht, III. 4 ; is
killed by the Danes at Ellecroft, ib.
, first king of Sussex, II. 158.
iEneas, genealogy of, II. 203 ; attempts to
save the lives of Hecuba, Cassandra,
and Polyxena at the fall of Troy, 204 ;
escapes from Troy, I. 303 ; an'ives in
Italy, I. 43, 304 ; II. 204 ; is received by
Latinus, II. 205 ; defeats Turnus, I. 304;
II. 205 ; allied with Evander, defeats
Latinus and Turnus, I. 43, 44 ; maiTies
Lavinia, daughter of Latinus, I. 304 ; II.
205 ; reign of, over the Latins, ib. ; the
father of Ascanius and Silvias by La-
vinia, I. 302.
iEneas Silvius, king of the Latins, I. 45,
304.
iEolitc islands, the, why so called, II. 118;
also called Vulcanetc, ib. ; why, ib. ;
names of, ib. ; also called Monstripoda;
Sonora;, ib.
Aescwini (Osxwy/iHs), of AVessex, II. 161.
Aethelbald, of Wesscx, II. 168 ; indolence
of, ib. ; is buried at Sherboi-ne, ib.
Aethelberht, S., of East Anglia, slain by
Oft'a of Mercia, II. IGO.
INDEX.
427
Afthelbcrt, son of Aethelwulf, II. 1G8 ;
is biiried at Sherborne, ih.
, king of Kent, receives S.
Augustine, II. .'367 ; is baptized, 368 ;
endows S. Augustine and liis followers
with possessions in Canterbury, ib. ;
incites Aethelfrith, king of Northuni-
bria, and other Saxon kings to destroy
Dinohot and his monks at Bangor,
."569 ; governs the land south of Trent,
with Norfolk and Sufl'olk, ;i78 ; asks
Aethelfrith (of Northumbria) to marry
his daughter iVrgentile to the strongest
man in his kingdom, 379 ; death of, 368.
See Ilavelok.
Aethclbrith (? Aethelbert), of Essex
(? Kent), III. 1.
Aelthelfrith, of Northumbria, II. 167 ; de-
feats Aidan, king of Scots, ib. ; and
others, incited by Aethelbert of Kent,
invade the British territory, II. 3G9 ;
reach ^jcgecestria and are met by Brot-
mayl, ib. ; drive him from the city, 370 ;
martyr the monks, ib. ; attacks Bangor,
lb. ; is repulsed by the British chiefs,
ib. ; meets Cadwan, and makes peace
with him, ib., 371 ; sends his wife out of
the kingdom, ib. ; wife of, gives birth to
Edwin, ib.
Aethelfrith, son of S. Oswald of North-
umbria, expelled by Oswi, II. 37G.
, of Deira (? Northumbria),
III. 2.
Acthelred, son of Aethelwulf, joins Aethel-
wulf against the Danes, III. 6 ; wounded
at Reading, 7 ; dies, and is buried at
Wimborne {Woiiborue), II. 168 ; III. 6.
II., pretensions of Elfrida (£.s-
Irilda) in favour of. III. 23 ; the son of
Edgar and Elfrida, II. 171, ib. ; suc-
ceeds, III. 24, 291 ; accident at baptism
of, 24 ; prediction of S. Dunstan con-
cerning, ib. ; conduct of, at his corona-
tion, ib. ; prophecy of S. Dunstan con-
cerning, II. 171 , ib. ; marries Emma,
(laughter of Richard, duke of Nor-
mandy, II. 193 ; retires into Normandy,
ill. 25 ; monsters and miracles temp., in
Aethelred, II. — cont.
the Third Book of the Eulogium after
the history of the Roman emperors, ib. ;
peace between, and Richard duke of
Normandy made by pope John XV.,
ib. ; sons of, 24 ; sons by queen Emma,
ib. ; by Elgiva, his concubine, ib. ;
miracle iu tune of, in Third Book of
Eulogium, 26.
Aethelric, of Northumbria, II. 167.
Aethelstan, son of Edward the Elder, III.
10 ; succeed.s, 1.249; III. 10, 290; defeats
the Scots, II. 166 ; defeats Constantine,
king of Scots, and makes him a tribu-
tary, 189 ; visits shrine of S. John of Be-
verley, 166 ; vow of there, ib. ; asks for
a supernatural proof of the supremacy
of the English over the Scots, ib. ; cuts
a rock through at Dunbar castle, ib. ;
endows the territory of S. John of
Beverley, ib. ; defeats Arnalaphus of
Ireland at Brunanburgh, ib. ; obtains a
new sword by the prayers of S. Odo of
Wilton, ib. ; receives a present of a
ship from Harald, king of Norway,
189 ; expels Guthfred, king of Northum-
bria, ib.; expels Ilaumondus and another,
pagan kings of Northumbria, III. 10 ;
becomes sole king of England, II. 189 ;
a great benefactor of the church of
Bath, ih. ; S. Dunstan banished iu time
of, ib. ; drives the Cornish men from
Exeter, ib. ; makes the Tamar the boun-
dary of his kingdom, and the Wye of
Wales, ib. ; the first Saxon king of
Loegria, 384 ; defeats the Picts of
Cumberland and Westmoreland, III. 10 ;
fights with the Picts and Scots, ib. ;
fights the battle of Donelew (co. Wilts)
with Arnalafus, king of the Northum-
bri, ib. ; miracle in favour of there, ib. ;
dies at Gloucester, 11 ; is buried at
Malmesbury, II. 189, ib.; presents sent
to, by Hugh Count {Rcr') of Paris
(Francorum'), III. 12 ; account of his
conception and birth in the Gesta (Re-
gum Anglorum) of William of Malmes-
bury, 13. See Britain.
423
INDEX.
Aethelstan, son of Aethelred II. and
Elgiva, III. 2.5.
Acthchvine (Atlieliri/)i), nephew of Aeth-
elstan, killed at Donelew, III. 10 ;
huricd at IVIalniesbury, 1 1 ; at the head
of the bier of vS. Aldhelni, 13 ; the son
of Ethel weard, 13.
Acthehvold, S., bishop of Winchester, fl.,
III. 21 ; advises Edgar to make new
religious foundations in England, ib. ;
ob., III. 291 ; successor of, 25.
Acthelwulf, of Wessex, descent of, from
Noah, II. 1G7 ; king of England, I. 241 ;
concedes all the territory of his father
but Wessex to ^Vethelstan his brother,
168 ; grants a tithe of his kingdom to
the clergy, ib. ; goes to Konie and pays
Peter's pence, I. 242, ib. ; (Eldulf) fights
the Danes at Englefield, III. G ; joined
by Aethelred and Aelfred, ib.', fights the
battles of Ashdune, Basing, and ISIerton,
ib. ; is buried at AVinchester, II. 168 ;
reigns, III. 287.
Aethilbald, of Mercia, II. 163 ; grant of,
to monasteries, ib., 164.
Aethilrcd, of IMercia, succeeds, II. 163 ;
wastes Kent, ;7;, ; abdicates and becomes
a monk, I. 230, 231 ; becomes first a
monk and then abbot of " Harderna,"
II. 163.
^Ethiopia, why so called, II. 45, 57 ;
character of divisions of, ib. ; boun-
daries of, ib. ; people and products of,
45 ; two divisions of, 46 ; .^I'^thiopia
ilauritania; and ^Ethiopia Exusta, ib. ;
origin of people of, (V;. ; called from the
Niger, ib. ; monsters of, ib., 47.
Africa, boundaries of, II. 2, 10 ; assigned
to Hani after the Deluge, 10 ; called
Libya, wJiy, 38, 39, 56 ; why called
Africa, 38, 39 ; extent and boundaries
of, 39 ; provinces of, ib. ; (Proper), site
of, 42, 57 ; produces fickle men, 75,
105 ; Pagans from, invade England,
III. 9.
Agamemnon, king of Mycenae, I. 44.
Agapitus, pope, pontificate of, 1.205; vi.sits
Agapitus — cont.
the emperor .Justinian, and dies at Con-
stantinople, ib. ; translated to Kome,
ib. ; III. 275.
Agapitus II., pope, I. 251 ; III. 291.
Agatha, S., martyrdom of, I. IBS.
, wife of Edward, son of Edmund
Ironside, III. 29.
Agathon, S., 11., I. 343.
, pope, pontificate of, I. 222 ; III.
281.
Ages of world : First, I. 23, 24 ; epochs
assigned to commencement of, 23 ; du-
rations assigned to, 24 ; terminates in
Noah, ib. Second, from the birth of
Abraham to king David, termination
of, I. 33, 45. Third, termination of,
I. 55.
of the world : of the natural law,
of the written law, and of the law of
grace, extent of. III. 246.
Agilmundus, king of the Lombards, dis-
covers seven infants born at once, I.
348, 349.
Agrippina, wife of Claudius Crcsar, poisons
him, I. 317.
Ahab, son of Omri {Zambri), king of
Israel, I. 47 ; his sons slain by Jehu, 48.
Ahaz, son of Jotbam, king of Judah, I.
51.
Ahaziah, son of Ahab (Jow/jfta/), king
of Israel, I. 48.
Ahaziah {Azarias, or Zacharitix), son of
.Tehoram (Zuram), king of Judah, I.
48 ; not mentioned in the genealogy of
our Lord by S. Matthew, ib. ; slain by
.Jehu with his brethren, ib.
Aidan, S., bisliop of Lindisfarnc, or Dur-
ham, dies, I. 215 ; (of Durham), III. 2.
[Aigue-Blanclu'], Peter, bishop of Here-
ford, a Burgnndian, taken by the barons
in his cathedral. III. 121 ; imprisoned in
Edresley castle, ib.
Alania, situation of, II. 59 ; a part of Scy-
thia in Pairope, 82 ; extent of, 83 ; ac-
count of, ib.
INDEX.
429
Alanus, a descendant of Japhet, arrives
in Greece (?), I. 300 ; his sons and
grandsons, ib. ; his pedigree up to
Adam,/i., 301.
Soniuiator, verses by, I. 419, 420.
■ , son of lloel, son of lloel the
(Jreat, 11. 374 ; lloel, son of, ib.
-, king of Armorica, nephew of
Salomon, receives Cadwallader, II. 381 ; ,
consults the prophetic books for, 383 ; I
advises him to obey the angelic voice,
ib. See Cadwallader.
Alaric (Albericus), king of the Goths, '
enters Italy, I. 345 ; wastes Kome, ib. ;
dies at Constantinople, ib.
XL, king of the Goths, defeat of, by \
Clovis, king of the Franks, I. 352. i
Alba, a region of the Idumaians, now '
called Gabak'ua, II. 54.
Alban, S., martyred, II. 2Cf., 272 ; III. ]
204, 205.
, foundation of monastery of,
III. 328.
Albanactus, king of Albania, defeated by
Hymbar, king of Iluudland, II. 221 ;
slain by him, ib.
Albania, a division of Britain, called from
Albanactus, II. 143; ravaged by Hoderic,
king of the I'icts, 181; northern part
of, given to them by Marius, 182 ;
given to Albanactus by Brutus, 220 ;
now called Scotia, ib. ; men of, seek the
aid of Locrinus, 221 ; king of, carries a
sword of gold before king Arthur,
327.
Albania, a province of Asia Major, called
from the colour of its inhabitants, II.
31 ; coldness of, ib. ; boundaries of, ib. ;
large dogs of, ib. ; account of one by
Pliny, ib. ; people of, ib.
Albanian kings, the. See Laurentine
kings.
Albanus and Vespasian, legend of, I.
145, 14G.
Alberic, marquis, defeats the Saracens
with pope John X., 1. 249 ; is murdered
by the Romans, ib.
Albert, S., martyrdom of, I. 377.
Albigen.ses, the, mission of Cistercian
abbots to convert, I. 388.
Albion, island of, account of, II. 215 ;
site of, 210 ; called Brutannia by Brute,
ib. ; account of first colonisation of,
ib., 217.218.
Albula, the, why called Tiber, I. 304.
Alcluyd, city of, founded by kingEbrancus,
II, 151 ; situated on the Solway and
destroyed by the Danes, ib. ; remains of
extant, though not discovered, ib.
Alcuinus, S.. sent by S. Paul into Gaul,
I. 105.
Alcuin {Albinus or Alquiiius), preceptor
to Charlemagne, fl., I. 237 ; made abbot
of S. Martin's by him, ib.
Alderia, William d', condemned to the
gallows, III. 48 ; confesses to Osmund,
bishop of Sarum, ib. ; address of, to the
crowd at the place of execution, ib.
Aldhame, Francis de, execution of, at
AVindsor, III. 197.
Aldhelm, S., grant of site of Malmesbury
abbey to, by Eleutherius, archbp. of
the We.st-Saxons, I. 221, 222 ; grant
to, from pope Sergius I., 224 ; a pupil
of S. Meildulph, 225 ; studies in Kent
under Adrian, ib. ; returns to Meldu-
num and becomes a monk under S.
Meildulph, ib. ; receives the site of the
monastery of Malmesbury from S. Eleu-
therius, bishop of Wessex, 220 ; becomes
abbot of Malmesbury, III. 280 ; evidence
of different facts in the life of, I. 220 ;
his learning, ib. ; his life, by Farricius,
abbot of Abingdon, ib., 227 ; death of,
227, 230 ; III. 282 ; sepulture of, I. 227 ;
bier of, at Malmesbury, III. 13 ; trans-
lations of, I. 227, 228 ; said to be a
nephew of king Ini, by "William of
IMalmesbury, 228.
Aldredus, king of Armorica, sends his
brother Constantine to expel the Pagans
from Britain, II. 273.
Alemanuia, called from the river Leman-
uus, II. 83 ; called also Germania, ib. ;
boundaries of, according to Isidorus, ib.,
84 ; character of people of, 84 ; provinces
430
INDEX.
Alemannia — cont.
of: Austria, Bavaria (Barcaria), Sue-
via, Alsatia {Aharia), ih. ; schism be-
tween princes of, in the election of a
successor to the emperor Frederic II.,
I. 27'.), .390.
Alexander the Great, I. IG ; monster born
in reign of, 17; born, GO, 310; his
death, Gl ; parallel between, and a stone,
4.34. See Dindimus.
Jannacus reigns in Judoca, I.
G2.
the Senator. Sec S. Stephen,
legend of translation of.
Sevei'us, reign of, I. 329.
-, bishop of Cappadocia, elected
bishop (patriarch) of Jerusalem, I. 178.
1., S., pope, I. 172, 173 ; III. 254 ;
converts Hermes the Prefect, I. 173;
beheaded and buried in the Via Nu-
mentana, ib. ; translated to the church
of S. Sabina, ib.
II., pope, I. 263, 264 ; III. 29, 5 ;
celebrates a council by the request of
the emperor Henry IV". at Mantua,
against Candulus, bishop of Parma, I.
264 ; sends William, duke of Normandy,
a banner. III. 35.
m., pope, I. 273, 274 ; HI.
299 ; condemns four antipopes, I. 273 ;
restores the abbot and convent of S.
Anastasius, ejected by Frederick Barba-
rossa, 274.
IV., pope, I. 279 ; III. 303 ;
proceeds against heretics, 1. 279.
v., Peter de Candia, a Friar
Minor, bishop of Pisa, cardinal arch-
bishop of Milan, election of, at the
council of Pisa, I. 287; III. 414; corona-
tion of. III. 414 ; accedes to the claim
of Louis, duke of Anjou and Pro-
vence, touching Naples and Sicily, ib. ;
called Alexander V., ib. ; a student at
Norwich and Oxford, ib. ; a pleasant
man, ib. ; a good Latin and Greek scho-
lar, ib. ; a Friar Minor reads the Gospel
in Greek at coronation of, ib. ; proces-
sions in Paris and elsewhere, celebrating
Alexander V, — conl.
election of, ib., 416 ; murmurs in England
at election of, ib. ; receives the obediences
of the prelates and the hcmiages of the
temporal lords holding of the papacy, ib,;
declaration made by, ib. ; remits the ar-
rears of debts to the papal court up to
his election, 416 ; reply of, to a Friar
Minor asking for an Irish see, ib. ; com-
mendation of, by the bishop of Salis-
bury, ib. ; a procession in London, and
a sermon at Paul's Cross, celebrating
the election of, ib. ; the Te Deum sung
in S. Paul's, and an indulgence granted to
all present, in celebration of election of,
/7». ; sends the Master of the Hospitallers
to Henry IV. and Charles VI. to nego-
ciate for a peace, 417; promi.ses to be
present with his cardinals at the treaty,
ib. ; ambassadors sent fi-om England to
France, in pursuance of advice of, 418 ;
death of, at Bologna, ib. ; dying speech
of, to his cardinals, ib. ; citations to a
General Council by, ib. ; would, if he had
lived, have laboured for peace, ib.
buried at the church of the Friars
Minors at Bononia, ib.
I., king of Scots, removes the
body of his father Malcolm (Canmore)
from Tynemouth to Dumfermline, III.
39.
IL, king of Scotland, IH. 150.
III., king of Scotland, does
homage to Henry III., III. 138 ; man-ies
the daughter of the count of Flanders,
148 ; marries Margaret, daughter of
Henry III., at York, ib., 148 ; present
at the coronation of Edward I., 141 ;
does homage to him, 142 ; killed by
the fall of his horse, 148 ; children of,
by the second wife, ib., 149.
-, son of Alexander III., king of
Scotland and queen Margaret, dies
without issue. III. 148, 149.
Alexandria, General Council at, relative to
celebration of Easter, I. 177 ; capture of,
IIL 333.
Alexaudrinus (? Ammonius), quoted, I. 76.
INDEX.
431
Alexius Comnenus, emperor of the East.
See Guiscard, Hobert.
Alexius, S., oh., III. 2G9.
Alfonso VI., king of Castile (^Galatia),
expels the Saracens, III. 4o.
Alfraganus, opinion of, as to the magni-
tude of the fixed stars, I. 8.
Alfred of Beverley, I. .3.
Alhfrith of Northumbria, death of, I. 2.'30.
Alice, countess of Burgundy, daughter of
Richard II., duke of Normandy, II.
192.
Alidur of Tintagel {Tyntagol), II. .347.
Aliens, expelled by Henry III., III. 11.5 ;
lands, &c., given to, by king John,
taken into the hands of Henry III., ib.
Alifatina (or Aliphatina), kingof Ilispania,
II. .330 ; commands under Lucius against
the Britons, 351 ; attacks the division
of the king of Scotia and the duke of
Albania, 352 ; killed, SS-J.
Alia of Northumbria, II. 167.
Allek (or Allectus), sent to Britain, II. 26.5 ;
murders Carausius, ib. ; is murdered by
Asclepeodotus, ib. 2GG.
Allobroges, province of, taken from Rome
by king Arthur, II. 330.
All Saints, feast of, instituted in France
and Germany, 1.241.
Almaric, condemned by the Council of
Lateran, I. 276 ; burnt at Paris, ib.
Alphonso [IX.], (Edelfus), king of Cas-
tille {Alemaiinia), marries Eleanor
daughter of Henry II. of England, III
72.
Alphonso, son of Edward I., death of, at
Windsor, III., 147 ; is buried at West-
minster, ib.
Alps, the, surround Italy on the east, north,
and west, II. 70 ; rivers rising out of:
— the Rhine, Danube, Rhone, &c., ib.
Alric, king of Kent, succeeds Edelbert,
II. 369.
Alsatia, invaded by the English, I. 285 ;
-See Alemannia.
Alwine, bishop of Winchester, imprisoned
for a supposed intimacy with Queen
Emma, II. 185.
Amalric (Almaric'), king of Jerusalem,
takes and destroys Heliopolis (^Baby-
lon), III. 72.
Amand, S,, ob., HI. 27'J.
Amaziah, son of Joasli, king of Judah, I.
49 ; not mentioned in the genealogy of
our Lord by S. Matthew, 48.
Amazonia, partly in Asia and partly in
Europe, II. 35.
Amazons, the, descendants of the Goths,
II. 32, 35 ; account of, 35, 36 ; two
queens of, Marsepia and Lampeta, 35 ;
occupied the Campi Themiscirii, 33, 53.
Ambresbury (^civilas Ambri), massacre of
the Britons at, II. 280 ; nuns of, mas-
sacred by Gurmundus, son of the king
of Africa, 307 ; nuns of, expelled and
again restored by Henry II., III. 90.
Ambrose, S., translates Hcgesippus, I. 3 ;
ordains Antiphons, 194 ; composes the
preface to the mass, 201 ; bishop of
Milan, 342 ; III. 268 ; composes hymns,
I. 344 ; fl., IIL 269.
Amon, son of Manasseh, his evil reign, I.
53 ; is slain by his servants, ib.
Amphibalus, S., converts S. Alban, II.
272 ; martyrdom of, ib. ; church of at
Winchester, 3G4.
Anacletus, S., pope, I. 171, 172 ; III.
253 ; buried near S. Peter, 172 ; iden-
tified with S. Cletus by Eusebius, ib. ;
a different person according to Dama-
sius, ib.
Anaclerus, or Anterus, S., pope, I. 180,
181 ; martyred, 181.
Anastasia, S., martyrdom of, I. 185 ; III.
263,
Anastasius (The Silentiary, Emperor of
the East), I. 349, 350,
II., reign of, I. 361 ; is degraded
and becomes a priest, ib.
, S., the monk, legend of, I. 218.
See Ileraclius.
, patriarch of Constantinople,
supports Constantine IV., I. 363.
L, S., pope, L 195, 196; IIL
269.
II., S., pope, I. 202 ; IIL 274.
432
INDEX.
Anastasius III., pope, I. 249 ; III. 290.
,^ IV., pope, I. 272 ; III. 298.
. and Vincentius, SS., transla-
tion of, I. 219.
Anaxagoras, a hearer of Anaximenes, I.
51 ; teaches Archelaus andDemocritu.s,
ih.
Anaximander, a pupil of Thale.s IMilesius,
1.51.
Anaximenes, a hearer of Anaximander, I.
51 ; asserts air to be the lirst principle
of natui'e, ib.
Anchises, son of Trous, I. 302 ; the father
of Jl'jneas, ib.
Ancoles (or Antololes), the, II. 44.
Ancus Martins, king of Home, I. 308.
Andover, III. 20 ; a priest killed at, in
the presence of the people, by lightning,
80.
Andrew, S., apostle, I. 89, 1G2 ; transla-
tion of. III. 267 ; and S.Luke, evange-
list, translation of, I. 340.
Andrew's, S., William, bishop of. III. 160-
Androgens, son of Cheryn, king of Bri-
tain, II. 247.
, son of Lude, made duke of
Kent by Cassibalan, II. 249, 250 ; Eueli-
nus, nephew of, kills Ilirenglas, the
nephew of Cassibalan, 253 ; seeks the
aid of Caesar against Cassibalan, ib. ;
sends hostages to Caesar, 254 ; pleads for
peace with him, 255, 256 ; goes to Kome-
with him, 256.
Angesil, king of the Franks (a mistake ;
See II. xlvii., note '), descent of, from
Clotaire II., II. 122. See Batilda.
Angles. See Angli, Saxons.
Angles, in Britain. See Britain.
Anglesey, isle of (Insula Moiiia), in
North Wales, moving stone in, II. 138,
139 ; site of, 144 ; extent of in cantreds
(tancredis'), ib,
Angli (Saxons the), begin to reign in Bri-
tain, II. 382 ; (Britons, the), ha-
rassed by Yvor and Ini, 384.
Anglia, account of first colonisation of, II.
84; called Britain from Brute, ib.; Iiistory
Anglia — cont.
of kings of, his successors, to be found
in the Ilistoria Britonum, 85. See
Britain.
Angus, Andrew, earl of, does homage to
Edward I., III. 165.
Anguselus, made king of the Scots by
Arthur, II. 318 ; goes to Caerleon, 325 ;
speech of, 334, 335 ; commands a wing
of the army of king Arthur against the
liomans, 348 ; killed at Kutupis, 3G0.
Anian, S., abbot of Lindisfarne, afterwards
bishop, commits to writing the com-
munications of S. Arnulph, II. 187 ;
sends them to Alfrith of Xorthumbria, ib.
See S. Arnulph, Beda.
Anicetns, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 175
176 ; 111.256 ; buried in the cemetery of
S. Calistus, I. 176.
Animals, whether created hurtful or no, I.
9 ; generated by corruption not created
before the fall, 10.
Anjou {Andecjavia) a province of Gaul,
II. 86.
, the duchy of, lost by king John.
III. 92.
-, Fulk, earl of, a daughter of married
to William, son of the emperor Henry V.
and Maud, III. 59,
[Geoffrey], son of, marries the em-
press Maud, 60 ; rebels against Stephen,
III. 67.
[Louis], duke of, duke of Provence,
petitions the pope [Alex. V.] for the
kingdom of Naples and Sicily, III. 415 ;
request of, granted on condition that the
kingdom should be held of the pope at
the usual annual rent, ib. ; advances
against [Ladislas] king of Naples with
a large army, 416 ; allies of, ib. ; king
ofSicily,toreignin Naples af^er Ladislas
(Charles), 420.
Anlaf {Arnalafua), king of the Northum-
bri, defeated at Donelew by Aethelstan,
III. 10.
Anna, king of East-Anglia, IL 159 ; slain
by Penda, 160.
INDEX.
433
Anno, S., mother of iho Blessed Virgin,
born, I. G3 ; marries Joachim, 04 ;
marries Cleophas, ib. ; man-ies Salome,
or Zebedee, ib.
Anne of Bohemia, queen of ]{ichard II.,
marriage of. III. 355 ; present at a feast
in the refectory of the Friars Minors,
at Sarum, 369 ; dies at Sheen, and
is buried at Westminster, 371 ; said by
Richard II. to have kneeled to the duke
of Gloucester for the life of Simon de
Burley, 372.
Annunciation, the, sacred event.s on. III.
247, 248.
Annunciations, in Old and New Testa-
ments, I. 45.
Ausegisus, archbishop of Sienna, receives
relics from pope John VIII., I. 245.
Anselm, S., archbishop of Canterbury,
cons., I. 266 ; III. 290 ; goes to Rome,
51 ; visits Hugh, abbot of Cluuy, at
Mersenne, 52 ; vision communicated to,
by the abbot, ib. ; recalled by Henry I.,
56 ; forbids the marriage of the clergy,
04; ob., ib., 301.
Antcnor, the betrayer of Troy, expelled
by the sons of Hector, II. 204 ; reigns
iu the Chersonese, ib.
Anterus, S., pope, I. 181 ; III. 260.
Anthimus, condemnation of, I. 205, 206,
207.
Anthony, S., abbot, fl., I. 339 ; dies. III.
260.
, of Padua, a Friar Minor,
death of, I. 279.
Antioch, destroyed by an earthquake, I.
350 ; taken by the Saracens, III. 290 ;
sack of, by the sultan (Bibars I.), I. 391 .
, bishop of. See S. Ignatius, S.
Peter.
Antiochus, king of the Assyrians, invades
Judaea, I. 02 ; resisted by Judas ISIacca-
bxus, ib.
Antipodes, the, II. 40, 53.
Antipope, the, an ally of Louis of Pro-
vence. -S>e Bologna, cardinal of.
Antonius, S. (the hermit), death of, I. 189.
See S. Paul the first hermit.
VOL. III.
Antoninus, Pius, reign of, I. 323, 324 ; suc-
ceeds Adrian, III. 255 ; character of,
256.
Antony and Lepidus, associated Tvith
Octavianus (Augustus Caesar), I. 313.
Apollinaris, S., sent by S. I'eter into Italy
to Ravenna to preach the gospel, I. 165.
, decollation of, HI. 252.
, bishop of Neapolis, flourishes.
1.177.
-, of Antioch, I. 194.
Apostles, three callings of, I. 75, 70 ;
length of ministry of, in Judica after
Crucifixion, I. 90.
Appearances in finnament, I. 242.
Appelbischire, contains Westmoreland, II.
153.
Appio, king of Lybia, makes the Romans
heirs of the kingdom in his "will, I. 03.
Apra, S., dau. of S. Hilary of Poitiers, 1. 181.
Apulia, a region of Italy, II. 87 ; account
of, ib. ; medicinal springs of, ib. ; chief
town of Brundusium, ib.
Aquinas, Thomas, S., a Friar Preacher, fi.,
III. 129 ; dies in the Cistercian abbey of
Fossa Nova, on his way to the council of
Lyons, 141.
Aquitannia, a province of Gaul, II. 85 ;
the Loire in, ib. ; description of, ib. ;
boundaries of, ib.
Arabia, description of, II. 22, 23 ; called
"Eudomenon" and "Beata," 22, 51, 52 ;
products of, 22, 23.
Ara Ccsli, legend of the, I. 09, 70, 314.
Aragonia, a province of Spain, II. 99 ;
once inhabited by the Goths, and called
from Aragothia, ib. ; crossed by the I3bro
(^Hibris), ib.
Aram, son of Terah, birth of, I. 32 ; death
of, ib.
Arator, sub-deacon and poet, fl., I. 351.
Arbaces, first king of the Medes, I. 49.
Arcadia, situation of, II. 66 ; called from
Areas, ib. ; afterwards named Sicyonia
from Sicyonius, ib.
Archadius, Emperor, excommunicated by
S. Innocent L, I. 190.
Archelaus, the teacher of Socrates, I. 51.
E E
434
INDEX.
Arezzo (Aretenum), II. 111.
Argentile, daughter of Aethelbert of Kent,
II. 379. See Aethelbert of Kent, Ilave-
]ok,
Argentyn, Giles, killed at Bannockburn,
III. 195.
Argives, kingdom of the, commencement
of, under Inachus, son of Isis, I. 34.
Argog, account of, II. 54 ; now a village
near Gerasa in Arabia, ib.
Arian heresy, rise of, I. 338.
Arimathaea. See Ramatha^a.
Aristobulus, son of Jonathas, brother of
Simon, is made king and high priest of
the Jews, I. 62.
Aristones Argus, an instructor of Plato,
I. 424.
Aristotle, the philosopher, hears Plato, I.
60 ; reported to be the child of an in-
cubus, 61.
Arius, death of, I. 340.
Ark, the building of, I. 16; plan and di-
mensions of, according to Rabanus,
Josephus, and S. Augustine, ib. ; blanks
in autograph of Eulogium for drawings
of, 27, note ''.
Ark of Covenant secreted by Jeremiah in
the First Captivity, I. 58 ; to remain
hidden until the Day of Judgment, ac-
cording to the Jews, ib.
Armagnac {^Arminac'], [Bernard], count
of, an ally of [Charles] duke of Orleans,
III. 418.
Armanus Teutonicus, hymns composed by,
I. 202.
Armenia, called from Annenon, II. 32, 53 ;
anciently called Ararath, 33 ; situation
of, ib., 53 ; divided into Upper and Lower
Armenia, ib. ; account of, ib.
, the king of, visits France and
England for aid. III. 357 ; is well en-
dowed by Richard II., ib.
Armenians, the, converted, HI. 276.
Armorica, called Britannia Minor by Maxi-
mus, II. 270.
Armori[c]a, dux of, troops promised by to
king Arthur against the Romans, II.
335.
Arnandus, preaches against worldly pos-
sessions at Rome, I. 386.
Amulphus, S., fl., 1. 202.
Arnulph, Emperor, reign of, I. 373 ; dies
of a pediculous disease, ib.
, S., bishop, arrives in Britain, 11.
187 ; visits Jerusalem, the Promised
Land, Damascus, Constantinople, Alex
andria, &c., ib. ; is driven, on his return,
on the West coast of Britain, and re-
ceived by S. Anian, abbot of Lindisfame,
ib. ; communications of, to him, ib.
See S. Anian, Beda.
Arphaxat, birth of, I. 30.
Arsenius, S.,fl., I. 343; becomes a monk, «6.
Artabanus, king of Persia, reigns fraudu-
lently, I. 59.
Artaxerxes {Machokir), Macrocheir, or
Longimanus, king of Persia, I. 59.
Mnemon, king of the Persians,
I. 66 ; also called Assuerus by the
Hebrews, ib. ; extent of his empire, ib.
Ochus, king of the Persians,
L 60.
Arthinail, king of Britain, 11. 248.
Arthur, son of UtherPcndragon andlgern,
birth of, II. 300, 307 ; coronation of by
S. Dubritius, archbishop of Caerleon,
308 ; character of, ib. ; collects an army,
and proceeds to York against the Saxons,
309 ; defeats them, ib. ; besieges them in
York, ib. ; orders Cador, duke of Corn-
wail, to intercept Baldulphus, ib. ; is ad-
vised to raise the siege on accoimt of
the arrival of a fleet under Cheldricus,
310 ; returns to London, ib. ; calls a
council, and sends messengers to Iloelus,
ib. ; receiveshim, ib. ; proceeds to the re-
lief of Ivaerludcoit(Lincoln), in Lindesey,
ib. ; defeats tlu Saxons, and pursues them
to the " Nemus Colidonis," ib., 311 ; sur-
rounds them there, 311 ; permits them to
return to Germany, ib. ; hastens to re-
lieve Bath, 312 ; enters Somersetshire,
ib.; fights the battle of Caerbadon, 312,
313 ; shield, Prudwen, sword, Calibur-
nus, and lance, Ron, of, ib. ; defeats the
Saxons, 314 ; goes to relieve Hoelus in
INDEX.
435
Arthur, son of Uther Pendragon-
Alchiyd, ib. ; moves on to
von t.
moves on to Murrj-f,
315 ; surrounds the Picts and Scots in
the marsh of Lumocium, ib. ; defeats
Gylamurius, who comes to their assist-
ance, 316 ; celebrates the Nativity, at
York, 317 ; restores the church, and
appoints Piramus his chaplain arch-
bishop, 318 ; endows the brothers Loth,
Urianus, and Angesulus, ib. ; marries
Genwara, ib. ; reduces Ilibemia, and
takes Giihimurius prisoner, 319 ; attacks
Yslandia and reduces it, ib. ; tribute
paid to, by 1 )oldautus, king of Gutlandia,
and Gervasius, king of the Orcades, ib.;
institution of the Kound Table by, 320 ;
invades Norwegia, ib. ; defeats Kiculftis.
321 ; invades Gaul, and defeats Folio
the tribune, ib., 322 ; besieges Folio in
Paris, 322 ; single combat between and
Folio, ib., 323 ; Paris surrenders to, 324 ;
divides his army, ib. ; holds his court in
Paris, ib. ; gives Estrusia (Normannia)
to Beduerus and Andegavia to Kayus,
ib. ; returns to Britain and celebrates
Pentecost, ib., 325, 326, 327, 328, 329 ;
letter of the emperor Lucius to, 330, 331 ;
address to the consules upon, 331, 332,
333 ; reply of Iloelus to, 333, 334 ;
speech of Anguselus to, 334, 335 ; ex-
pedition of, to Kome, 335, 336, 337 ;
contest of with a giant, 337, 338, 339,
340, 341 ; sends messengers to Lucius,
342 ; conflict between Britons and
Romans in absence of, 343, 344, 345 ;
battle between and Lucius, and defeat
of Romans, 347, 348,349, 350, 351, 352,
353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358 ; relieves
Hoelus and Walwainus, 357 ; kills Ser-
torius, king of Libya, and Policetes,
king of Bithynia, ib. ; sends the body of
Lucius to the Roman senate, 359 ; hears of
the treachery of Mordred and the unfaith-
fiilness of Ganhumara, ib. ; returns to
Britain, 360 ; is met by Mordred on
landing, ib. ; besieges him in Caerleon,
361 ; pursues him to the river Gambia,
ib. ; defeats him, 362 ; is mortally
Arthur, son of Uther Pendragon — cont.
wounded and dies, 363 ; dies, I. 206 ;
dies at Glastonbury, IIL 275 (iw) ; is
buried in the conventual church in the
island of Avallon, 11. 363 ; discovery of
sepulchre of, temp. Ric. I., ib. ; epitaph
of, ib. ; fabled return of, 385 ; pro-
phecy of Merlin as to, ib. ; discovery of
body of, and of his queen at Glastonbury,
III. 90, 91.
, son of Geoffrey, earl of Britanny
(nephew of king John), III. 80 ,- taken
prisoner at the castle of Mirabeau, 93,
112 ; murdered by him, 112.
Artogallo, son of Morwid, II. 245 ; crowned
king by the Britons, 246 ; is deprived, ib.;
is again crowned by Elidurus, ib. ; called
'■rex pietatis," ib.; is buried at Kairleyr,
ib.
Arviragus, son of Kymbeline, II. 257 ;
rallies the Britons after the death of
G wider, 258 ; avenges his death, ib.;
is besieged by Claudius in Winchester,
259 ; makes peace with him, ib. ; accepts
his conditions, and is crowned king of
the Britons, ib. ; marries Gewisa, ib. ;
refuses the tribute to Rome, 260 ; fights
a battle with Vespasian at Exeter (then
Kaerpenhuelgoit), ib. ; is reconciled to
him by Gewisa, ib. ; dies, and is buried
at Claudiocestria, 261.
Arundel, Edmund [Fitz-AIan], 7th earl
of, one of the judges of Thomas, earl of
Lancaster, III. 196; taken at Shrewsbury,
and executed at Hereford,198, 199.
, John de, son of Richard, earl of,
sent with an army as seneschal into
Gascony, III. 347 ; fleet of, wrecked on
the coast of Ireland, ib.
[Richard Fitz-Alan], 9th earl
of, III. 347 ; advises the impeachment
of Michael de la Pole, chancellor, 359 ;
one of the commission for receiving
and disposing of the crown-revenues of
Richard 11., ib. ; appointed keeper of the
sea, 360 ; captures the ships of the king
of France on their return from Rochelle,
and takes them to Winchelsea, ib. ;
E E 2
436
INDEX,
Arundel [Kichard Fitz-Alan]. &c. — rout.
presence of Hichard II. attlie installation
of brother of, for the purpose of taking
prisoner, 371 ; brought by the archbishop
before the king, 372 ; delivered to the earl
of Nottingham, ib. ; sent to Carisbrook
castle, ib. ; goods of, confiscated, ib. ;
the appellants against, for lese-majesty,
373 ; charter of pardon to, revoked,
374 ; brought before parliament, ib. ;
the appeal and accusation against read
to by the duke of Lancaster, ib. ; de-
clines to answer, ib. ; pleads a general
pardon, 375 ; and the king's indulgence,
ib. ; refuses to put himself on the king's
mercy, ib. ; is sentenced to death, and
beheaded on Tower Hill, ib. See Glou-
cester, duke of.
, [Thomas Fitz-Alan], 10th earl of,
son of foregoing, lands with the duke
of Lancaster, III. 381 ; created earl of
Arundel by Henry IV., 385 ; (?) sent,
with the earl of Kyme, to the assistance
of the duke of Burgundy, 419 ; defeats
the duke of Orleans at S. Cloud, ib.
Thomas de, bishop of Ely, ap-
pointed chancellor, vice Michael de la
Pole, III. 360 ; commanded to seal a
commission to himself and others to re-
ceive and dispose of the crown revenues,
ib. ; petitions the king to treat of peace
■with the duke of Gloucester and the
earls of Arundel and Warwick, 364 ;
regulation of, touching preachers in a
convocation at London, 367 ; postulated
by the monks of Canterbury for the
archbishopric, 371 ; installation of, ib. ;
asked by the king to bring his brother,
the earl of Arundel," before him, ib. ;
takes him to the king at Westminster,
372 ; waits for his reappearance until
the evening, and returns to Lambeth, ib. ;
parliament made to accuse him by the
king, 376 ; the prolocutor interrupted
by the king, ib. ; is ordered to depart,
ib. ; forbidden to appear again in par-
liament, ib. ; is sentenced to perpetual
banishment and deprivation, ib. ; refuses
Arundel, Thomas de — cont.
to go, ib. ; consents on the promise of
the king that he shall be recalled shortly,
ib. ; preaches against the luxury of the
court, 377 ; leaves Dover, ib. ; declared
to be dead by Eichardll., 377 ; banished
for life, 379 ; repairs to the pope, ib. ;
escapes assassination on the journey,
ib. ; reception of, by the pope, ib. ; lands
with Henry duke of Lancaster and the son
of his brother the earl of Arundel, 381 ;
announces to the king the necessity of
his abdication at Conway castle, 382 ;
condemns Kichard II. to imprisonment
for life, 383 ; preaches a good sermon
on the accession of Henry IV., 384 ;
gives up, as chancellor, the great seal
to the king, and receives it from him,
ib. ; announces the date of the corona-
tion, ib. ; crowns the king, ib. ; resti-
tution made to, by AValden, 3S5 ; en-
treats the king to spare his life,- ib. ;
remove^ from Canterbury to Windsor,
ib. ; the earls of Huntingdon, Kent, and
Salisbury said to intend to take life of,
near Kingston, ib. ; is warned by a mes-
senger from the king, 386 ; returns to
lleigate, ib. ; one of the household of,
passing through Kingston, interrogated
by the earl of Kent, and robbed by liis
servants, ib. ; degrades [William Sautre]
a heretic, 388 ; pacifies the king in the
case of a friar of Cambridge, 389 ;
recommends Henry IV. to reserve arch-
bishop Scrope for the judgment of the
pope or parliament, 407 ; prepares a
document for presentation to the pope,
ib. ; convokes the Council of Oxford
(? London), 412 ; letter to, from Gregory
XII., 413 ; orders a procession in London
to celebrate the temiination of the Great
Schism, ib. ; grants an indulgence, ib. ;
orders his sufiFragans to do the same, ib. ;
conduct of, at the examination of Badby, .
417.
Asa, son of Abijah, king of Judah, I. 47.
Asaph, 8. [John Trevour II.] bishop of
advises Parliament not to neglect the
INDEX.
437
Asapli S. — cont.
claim of Owen de Glyndwr, III. 3S8 ;
reply of parliament to, ih.
iVficalon, taken by the Christians, I. 386 ;
present name of Philistiim, II. .")2, 5G.
Ascanius, king of the Latins (son of Jl-'ncas
and Creusa) suceeeds ^Eneas, I. 304 ; II.
20.") ; founds Alba, I. 44, 304 ; his reign, ib.
Aschillus, king of the Dani, II. 32G ; troops
supplied to king Arthur by, against the
Konian.'s, .".3,t ; (king of the Daci), com-
mands in tl'.e army of king Arthur against
the Romans, 348 ; attacked by the king
of the Parthi, 352 ; killed at Gambia, 363.
Ascliopades (or Asclepeodotus, duke of
Cornwall), elected king of Britain, II.
26.» ; murders AUcctus, ib. ; party of,
behead Gallus, his colleague, in London,
ib. ; besieges Trinovantum, and kills
Allec, 266 ; is defeated and killed by
Coel, ib.
Ashdunc, or Ashdown (Elkndouii'), battle
of, I. 240 ; III. G, 286 ; (Asscnduna'),
church built at, by Cnut, III. 29.
Asia, its boundaries, II. 2, 10, 11, lo ; its
proximity to Europe at the Bospliorus,
3; assigned to Shem after Deluge, 10.
Asia Minor, boundaries of, 11. 34, 53 ;
seven cities of, 53 ; provinces of, 34, 53.
Asshburne, Thomas, an Augustinian friar,
present at a great council, lil. 337 ;
opinion of, on the claim of Gregory XI.
to the lordship of the temporalities of
the kingdom, 338.
Assisi, IL 111.
Assur, son of Shera, expelled from Babylon
by Nimrod, I. 29.
Assyria, a province of India, called from
Assur, son of Khcra, II. 19, 51 ; boun-
daries of, ib. ; purple first invented in,
ib. ; unguents first employed in, ib. ; per-
fumer and fumigations first used in, ib.
Assyrian empire, the, I. 298 ; date of
commencement of, 32 ; termination of,
contemporary with commencement of
the Roman, ib., 299.
Astolphus {Ar^tiilphus), king of the Lom-
bards, I. 234 ; becomes king of the Lom-
bards, 363; defeated by Tcpin, «6., 364, 365.
Asturia, a province of Ilispania Citerior,
II. 98 ; site of, ib.; peopleof, why called
Astures, ib. ; description of, and people
of, ib., 99. See Spain.
Athaliah, daughter of Ahab, reign of, I.
49 ; destroys all the royal race of the
house of Jehoram, ib.
Athanasius, S., composes the creed, " Qui-
cunque vult," at Alexandria, I. 192 ;
exiled by Constantius II., 340 ; death of,
194 ; III. 2G8.
Athens, II. C8 ; chief city of Attica, S3.
Athol (Atlieles), earl of, taken prisoner
at Dunbar, I IL IGl.
, John, earl of, taken prisoner in an
interdicted church, is condemned, 191.
Atrapes, king of the As.syrians, I. 49.
Attica, anciently called Greece, II. 83.
See Athens, Demosthenes.
Attila ( Totila), king of the lluns (Vandals),
lays waste Italy, I. 199 ; persuaded not to
approach Rome by S. Leo, ib. ; vision
of, 200.
Atys, king of the Latins, I. 304.
Aubigny (Dauberie), burned by James
de Audley and John Chandos, III. 218.
Audeley, Hugh de, imprisoned. III. 198 ;
created llth earl of Gloucester, 202.
, James de. See Mortimer.
, James de, burns A.ubigny, 218.
See Gris-Motoun.
Augustine, S., Treatise of, De Civitate
Dei, employed by the author, I. 3 ;
conversion from Manichacism to the
true faith, I. 344 ; bishop of Hippo
(Yj)onia), fl., L 346 ; IIL 270 ; death of,
I. 346 ; in. 270 ; homilies of, passage
in relating to portents before the arrival
of the Lombards in Italy, I. 211 ; his
account of Paradise, II. 13; of its situa-
tion, ib. ; proof of the immortality of
the soul by, in his De Civitate Dei,
200 ; illustrations of : the salamander,
ib. ; burning mountains of Sicily, ib. ;
incorruptibility of peacock's flesh, ib. ;
unripe apples, 201 ; quick lime, ib. ;
fountains in Garamautia, ib.
, (the monk^, sent by pope
Gregory the Great to Britain, I. 354 ;
438
INDEX.
Augustine, 8. — cont.
II. 366 ; finds Christianity established
in a part of the island, 3G7 ; pretensions
of, to supremacy, resisted by Dinohot,
abbot of Bangor, ib. ; lands in the isle
of Thanet, and sends to Aetlielbert of
Kent, ib. ; invited by him to a colloquy,
ib. ; preaches to him, 368 ; converts the
Saxons, III. 278 ; is made archbishop of
Canterbury, II. 368 ; buried in the mo-
nastery of SS. Peter and Paul, Canter-
bury, III. 21.
Augustinian Friars, the, obtain a dispensa-
tion to eat flesh. III. 340 ; are to keep
the fast observed by the Friars Minors
before the Nativity, ib.
Augustudunum, 11. 341 ; skirmishes be-
tween the Romans and Britains near,
342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347 ; loss of
Britains in, 346, 347.
Augustus Cajsar, the length of his reign,
I. 65 ; refuses deification, 69 ; consults
the Sibyl, ib. ; his greatness, 70 ; closes
the Temple of Peace, ib. ; takes a census
at Eome, ib. 71 ; reign of, 313 ; luxu-
rious habits of, ib. ; character of, and
legend of the Ara Coeli, 314 ; death of,
315 ; III. 348 ; sepulture of, I. 315.
Auray, battle of. III. 236, 237.
Aurelian, reign of,I. 333 ; ninth persecution
of Christians under, ib.
Aurelius Ambrosius, son of kingConstan-
tine, II. 273, 281 ; returns to Britain,
besieges and kills Vortigem, 302 ; de-
feats the Saxons, ib. ; Otta, son of Ilen-
gist, and the Saxons pardoned by, ib. ;
gives to the Saxons a territory near
Scotland, ib. ; sends to Ireland for the
Chorea Gigantum, ib. ; foimds Stone-
henge, ib. ; is poisoned at Winchester,
ib. ; and is buried there, ib.
Aurelius Conanus, king of Britain, reign
of, U. 365.
Aurora, an, of great brilliancy, III. 229 ;
another, 240 ; another account of, de-
scribed to the author by two fellow
monks, 241, 242.
Austria, -withdrawn from the Koman em-
pire, I. 295 ; the south boundary of Bo-
hemia, II. 72 ; a province of Germany, 84.
Austria, Leopold, 'duke of, brother of, killed
by Richard I., III. 82 ; his hatred of
Richard in consequence, ib. ; takes him
prisoner in Almain, ib. ; dispute between,
and the pope, 83 ; dies excommunicate, ib.
Author (of Eulogium), reasons given by, for
writing it, I. 1, 2 ; authorities employed
by, 3 ; a compiler only, 4 ; mark used
by, to distinguish his own additions, 3 ;
his own scribe, ib.
Auvergne (Alvemia), a province of Gaul,
II. 86 ; chief city of Clermont (^Mons
Clarus), ib. ; boundaries of, ib.
B.
B , S., curses the devil in a female
demoniac, and cures her, III. 55.
Baal, priests of, slain by Jehu, I. 48.
Baasha, king of Israel, I. 47.
Babel, building of tower of, and confusion
of tongues, I. 29.
Babylon, II. 20 ; confusion of tongues took
place there, /6. ; description of, by S.
Jerome on Isaiah, ib, ; by Orosius, 21,
22 ; Nabugodonosor, king of, captivity
of Jews under, ib. ; destruction of, under
Belshazzar by Cjtus and Darius, 21 ;
now a desert, ib. ; called from Babel, ih. ;
commenced by Nimrod and finished by
Semiramis, 22 ; remains of walls of, 22 ;
hundred gates of, ib. ; fall of, contem-
poraneous with rise of Roman empire
(Orosius), ib. ; (Ileliopolis), capture and
destruction of, by Amalric, king of Je-
rusalem, III. 72.
Babylonia, description of, II. 20, 21, 51 ;
called so from Babylon, (7»., 21, 22, 51.
Bactria, a region of Asia, called from the
Bactrus, II. 30 ; account of, ib. ; camels
produced by, ib.
[Badby, Thos.], execution of, for lieresy
on transubstantiation. III. 416 ; profane
reply of, to a question, before Parliament,
ib. 417 ; legend concerning, 417 ; begs
for mercy, and is removed from the stake,
ib. ; refuses to recant, ib. ; again begs for
INDEX.
439
[Badby, Thos.]— co/i<.
mercy, but refuses to recant, ib. ; is
burned, ib.
Badlesmere (Badesmer), Bartholomew, ex-
ecution of, at Canterbury, III. 197.
Badon, II. 326.
Balclok, Robert dc, priest, one of the judges
of Thos., earl of Lancaster, III. 190.
Baldred {Aldredns), last king of Kent, ex-
pelled by Egbert, king of Wessex, U.
157, 369.
Baldulphu?, brother of Colgrinus, killed at
Caerbadon, II. 314. See Colgrinus.
Baldwin, archbishop of Canterbury. See
Canterbury, Kichard I.
Balearic Isles, the, why so called, II. 119 ;
Aphrodisiades and Gynmasie, commonly
called ]\Iajorica and Minorca, ib.
Balliol, Edward, father of John Balliol,
III. 150.
, Edward, son of John Balliol,
marriage proposed betvreen, and Joan,
daughter of the king of France, III.
160 ; and the English, defeat the Scots
at Gladsmuir, 200 ; relieved by Edward
III. at Berwick, 201 ; does homage to
him at Newcastle, 202.
John de, lord of Galway (Gal-
wadia), an adherent of Henrj' III.,
III. 123 ; a competitor for the cro^\^l
of Scotland, 150, 151 ; the auditors ap-
pointed by Edward I. report in favour
of, 155; coronation of, in the abbey
of Scone, ib. ; does homage and fealty
to Edward I., 150, 157 ; receives the
kingdom from him, 157 ; obtains ab-
solution from his oath from the pope,
158, 159 ; concludes a treaty with
Philip IV. of France against England,
160 ; renounces his allegiance to Ed-
ward, ib.; negotiates for peace with
him, ib. ; submits to hir.i absolutely, ib. ;
gives his son as a hostage, ib. ; patent of,
delivering his kingdom to Edward, ib.,
162 ; is sent to the Tower of London,
163 ; swears fealty, and does homage to
Edward at Westminster, 105; is liberated
at the request of the pope, and taken to
France, 170.
Balliol, Guy de, killed at the battle of
Eve-sham, II L 132.
Bangor, number of monks in, under Dino-
hot, II. 367 ; monks of, attacked by
Aethelfrith of Northumbria, and mar-
tyred, 370.
, John, bishop of, a witness to the
replies of the justiciars at Nottingham
castle. III. 363. See also Daniel.
Banna, the, in Ulster, IL 128.
Bannockburn, battle of. III. 194, 195, 307.
Baptism, informal, by Olimpius, an Arian
bishop, a curious result of, I. 350.
Barak. See Deborah.
Barba, the, II. 335, 337.
Barbara, S., martyred. III. 272.
Bardolf, Hugh, 1st lord. III. 158.
[Thomas], 5th lord, escapes from
Berwick castle into Scotland, III. 408 ;
defeat and death of, near Tadcastre
411. See Northumberland, Henry de
Percy, earl of
Barlaam, S., the hermit, fl., 1. 1 94 ; III. 268.
Barnabas, S., apostle, discovery of body of,
I. 201, 349 ; preaches at Rome before
S. Peter, 201 ; first preacher of the
gospel in Rome dming the residence
of S. Peter at Antioch, 165.
Barnet, John, bishop of Worcester, trans-
lated to Bath, III. 232, 313 ; report that
he would be translated to Ely, 242.
Bai'ons, the, dissension between and king
John, III. 112; hold London against
him, ib. ; letter of, to Henry III.,
124, 125 ; deprived, after battle of
Evesham, 133 ; collect an army and
harass the royal party, ib. ; fortify
Kenilworth castle, 134 ; are besieged by
Henry III., ib. ; surrender the castle,
135 ; adherents of Simon de Montfort
recalled from exile, 135.
Barri, island of, in Demetia, near CardiflF,
miraculous chink in, II. 137.
Bartholomew, S., translations of, I. 352 ;
invention of, 420; translation of, to
Rome, //;.
Bartholoma;us, quoted, I. 68, 71.
Baruch, the book of, burnt by Jehoiakim,
I. 54.
4i0
INDEX.
Basil, S., bishop of CaGsarea, fl., I. 194, M'-i ;
persecuted by Julian the apostate, 341 ;
his vision, ib. ; death of, I. 189 ; III. 268 ;
his account of the situation of Paradise,
II. 14.
Basilisk, the, found in Upper Egypt, II.
28 ; its venomousness, ib.
Basing, battle of, III. 6.
Basingwerk, fountain of S. Winifred in,
II. 139.
Basina, wife of Basinus, king of Thuringia,
leaves her husband, and marries Chil-
deric, king of the Franks, I. 350.
Basinus, king of Thuringia, receives Chil-
deric, king of the Franks, I. 350.
Basle, council of, deposes Eugenius IV., I.
289 ; anathema pronounced in, against
vexcrs of the church and of ecclesiastics,
291.
Basset, Philip, an adherent of Henry III.,
III. 123.
, Ralph, killed at the battle of Eve-
sham, III. 132.
Bassianus, son of Sevenis, elected king of
the Britons, II. 265 ; contest between, and
Geta, ib. ; is murdered by Carausius, ib.
Bassus, the accuser of S. Sixtus III., con-
demnation of, I. 198.
Bath {Balonia), city of, founded by
king Bladud, II. 150 ; called Cairbadoun,
ib. ; afterwards called Bath by the
Angles, ib. ; (Acamaymiim), III. 20 ;
donations of Eadgar to, ib.
, .Tocelin, bishop of, present at the
coronation of Henry III., III. 113.
■ , John, bishop of, III. 54, 55.
, Balph, bishop of See Salopia.
, see of, contains Somerset, II. 180.
Batilda, daughter of Clotaire II., II. 121 ;
marries Ausbert, 122 ; Arnald, son of,
ib. ; Arnulf, grandson of, marries the
daughter of Pepin, ib. ; Angesil, great
grandson of, king of the Franks, ib.
Battle abbey, foundation of, III. 32!) ; le-
gend of the foundation of, 39, 40 ; de-
dicated to S. ]\Iark, evangelist, 40 ;
tiilbert, Hrst abbot of, 40.
Bavaria (?), {Burmilicd), inarches of a west
boundary of Bohemia, II. 72 ; (Aa-
Bavaria — cant.
varri), south boundary of Thuringia, ib.;
(Barc(iria), a province of Germany, 84.
, [Louis], duke of. Sec Blanche,
dau. of Henry IV.
Bayona, II. 103.
Beatrice, tS., legend of passion of, III. 263.
Beatrix, daughter of Henry III. and Elea-
nor of Provence, (countess) duchess of
Britanny, III. 119; enters a religioiLs
order on the death of her husband, ib. ;
present at the coronation of I^dward I., 1 4 1 .
Beauchamp, John, knight, (of Kydenuin-
ster ?) seneschal of the liousehold, taken
and beheaded at the Tower of London,
IIL 30G.
(Bella Campo), John dc
(of Bedford), killed at the battle of
Evesham, III. 132.
-, John de (of Warwick), knight.
brother of [Thomas], 12th earl of War-
wick, ob., IIL 312.
Beaufort, Henry, bishop of Lincoln, solem-
nizes the man'lage of Henry IV. and
Joan, duchess of Brittanj% HI. 403.
Beaulieu {Belliis Locus), (Winton dioc),
Cistercian abbey of, founded by king
John, IIL 111.
Beaumont, Henry de, 1st lord, III. 200.
Beauvoir (Beuuer), castle of, seized b}- John
and recovered by Kichard I., III. S3.
Beche, John de la, imprisoned. III. 198.
, Philip de la, imprisoned, IIL 198.
Beda, an authority employed by the writer
of the Eulogiuni, I. 3 ; a disciple of S.
Benedict Biscop, or Bisope, 220, III.
280; his Gesta Pont. Angl. quoted, I.
221; fl., 360; IIL 2S1 ; composes a
martyrology, founded on the writings of
S. Anian, II. 187 ; death of, I. 233 ;
III. 283 ; assertion iu his Cln-onicJes
that S. Aldhelni was a disciple of S.
Meildulf, I. 226.
Bedfordshire (Bcdeforthchirc). II. 152.
Bedwerus, pineernaof king .\rthur,II. 324;
dux of Xormannia, 326 ; serves at the
coronation b.inquet of Arthur, 328 ; ac-
companies jVrthur in his attack on the
giant of S. IMichael's Blount, 33S ; scut
INDEX.
441
Budwfi'us — cunt.
with Itoinan prisoners to Paris, 345 ; com-
mands against the Komans, 348; killed
by Bottus, kingofthc Medi, 353; buried
at Bayeux (Baiocce), 358.
Beek (or Bek), Antony de, elected bishop
of Diu-ham, III. 146 ; consecrated hy the
archbishop of York, ib. ; empowered to
negotiateforpeace with John Palliol, 161.
Beket, Thomas a, archdeacon of Cantcr-
burj', appointed chancellor, III. 69 ;
consecrated archbishop of Canterbur}-,
70,74 ; dedicates the church of Heading,
299 ; is banished, 61, 74 ; at the conn-
cil of Northampton, 70, 81 ; escapes by
night, if}., 299 ; banishment of, I. 274 ;
goes into France to pope Alexander
[III.], III. 81 ; retires from the abbey of
Pontigny, in consequence of a letter of
Henry II. to the abbot, 71 ; is murdered
in his cathedral church, 72, 74, 87, 299 ;
verses on death of, 87 ; translation of,
116, 301. See S. Thomas of Canterbury.
[Bela IV.], king of Hungary, attacks
[Premislas II.] king of Bohemia, I.
391 ; and is defeated after a great battle,
if}. ; peace between them, if}.
Belgabred, the singer, king of Britain, II.
248.
Bclgica, a province of Gaul, II. 80 ; boun-
daries of, if}. ; account of, if}.
Beling Street, the, runs from West to South,
II. 140 ; commences in S. David'.s, in
West Wales, and proceeds to Southamp-
ton, if}.
Belinus, king of the Britons, I. GO; (Belyn)
and Bren, sons of Dunwallo, reign jointly
over Britain, II. 236 ; (Belyn) invades
the territory of Brenni us, II. 237 ; refuses
to restore his wife and ships, captured by
Gwithlac, 238 ; defeats him, ib. ; calls
a council at York, ib. ; liberates (iwith-
lac, 239 ; confirms the laws of Dun-
wallo, ib.; repairs the royal roads, ih. ;
meets Brennius with his army, 241 ; is
reconciled to him by the interposition
of their mother Conweu, ib. ; occupies
Italy, 242 ; invades Asia, ib. ; leaves
Belinus — ronf.
Brennius in Italy, and returns to Britain,
ib.; founds the city of Kaernse-upon-
Usk, afterwards called Urbs Legionum,
ib. ; builds Belyngate, on the Thames,
242 ; dies, 243 ; and Brennius takes
Rome, 332.
Belisarius frees Rome from the Goths, I,
206 ; dies in exile in Syracusa, ib.
Belus, son of Nirarod, I. 30 ; called aho
j Zoroastes, ib. ; enters Assyria, 31 ; death
I of, ib.
Benedict, S., abbot, fl., I. 351 ; HI. 274 ;
translation of, I. 221 ; II. 121 ; III. 281.
' , Biscop, S., founds the monastery
j of Wearmouth, I. 220 ; founds two
! monasteries at Wearmouth, III. 280.
j I., pope, I. 211 ; III. 277 ; dies
I during the invasion of the I^ombards,
I 1.211.
I II., pope, I. 223 ; III. 281.
j III., pope, I. 243, 244 ; III. 288.
IV., pope, I. 248 ; III. 289.
v., pope, I. 2r,2 ; III. 291 ; is
delivered to the emperor Otho I. and
dies at Hamburgh, I. 252.
VI., pope, III. 292 ; strangled,
I. 253.
VIL, pope, I. 253, 254; III;
292.
VIII., pope, I. 258 ; III. 293 ;
ejected, I. 258 ; legend concerning, men-
tioned by Petrus Damascenus, //;.
IX., pope, I. 259, 200 ; HI. 294 ;
deposed and restored, I. 259 ; again de-
posed, ib ; legend concerning, 260 ; sells
the papacy to Gregory VI., ib.
X., antipope, I. 263 ; III. 295.
XL, pope, cons., I. 282 ; succ,
III. 306.
XII., pope, death of, I. 282 ;
I III. 206, 308.
1 [ XIII.], pope, I. 286 ; is ex-
j)elled from France, and goes to Arragon,
! HI. 412; cardinals of, join the cardinals
of Gregory XII., at I'isa, ib. ; said to
I have been commiosioned by Gregory
! XII. to absolve himself from his oath.
442
INDEX
[Benedict XIII.]— coni.
414 ; declares tMs, ib. ; sends ambassa-
dors to the Council of Pisa, ib. ; pro-
mises, if it is removed to another place,
to appear and resign, ib. ; messengers of,
sent back to, by the Council, ib.
Benevento taken by the emperor Otho II.,
I. 420.
Berengarius, heresy of, condemned, 1.382 ;
recantation of, ib.
, of Aquitain, founds Berwick,
II. 262.
Berenger, reign of, I. 374.
II., and Adalbert, kings of Italy,
reign of, I. 375 ; expelled by Otho I.,
who marries Adelaide {DuUda'), -widoAv
of Lothaire, ib.
Berforde, Simon de, execution of. III. 201.
Berkley, Maurice de, knight, 7th lord,
surrenders to Edward II., III. 197; dies
a prisoner at Wallingford Castle, ib.
, Thomas de, 8th lord, son of fore-
going, surrenders to Edward II., III. 197,
218.
[Thomas de], 10th lord, Keeper
of the Seas, retaliates on the Bretons,
in. 395.
-, Maurice de, son of T[homas]
de B[erkley], badly wounded befon
Poitiers, III. 224.
Berkshire {Barkschire), II. 152 ; called
from a barked oak in Windsor forest, ib.
Bernard, S., abbot of Clairvaux, fl., III. 6G ;
preaches the second crusade, I. 38G ;
death of. III. 66.
Bernardius, S., Friar Minor, death of, 1. 290 ;
commences the relorm of his order, ib.
Bernicia, boundaries of, II. 165 ; first king
of, Ida, ib.
Bernierf, James, knight, taken and be-
headed attheTower of London, III. 366.
Berry, the duke of, an ally of [Charles]
duke of Orleans, III. 418.
Bertrandi, Roger, taken prisoner at North-
ampton, III. 123.
Berwick, «astle of, built by king John, III.
113 ; siege and reduction of, by Henry
IV., 4'^3.
Besiles, Mathew de, warden of Gloucester
castle, [taken] by the barons, III. 121.
Betanzos (Brigancia), a city of Gallicia,
II. 76 ; lighthouse at, xli. note K
Bethfrid defeats the Plots, I. 230.
Bigod, Hugh, and four hundred men,
escape at the battle of Lewes towards
Pevensey Castle, III. 128.
Birds, in Italy, set fire to towns by carrying
burning brands, I. 422.
Birinus, S., sent into England by Honorius
L, IIL 279.
Birstan, S., bishop, legend of, I. 422.
Birthright, definition of, I. 35.
Bishop, apostolic method of consecrating,
I. 176.
Bishops, of England, declare themselves
freed from their oath to the empress
Maud on her second marriage. III. 6 1 .
Bisser and Bourgillon, the comte de, ter-
ritory of, III. 220.
Bithynia, a province of Asia Minor,
named from Bithynus, II. 34 ; for-
merly called Bebicia (" Hebicia, Ebicia,
and Ebricia " MSS.) and Mygdonia, ib. ;
the same as Major Phrygia, ib. ; cities
in, destroyed by an earthquake at the
Crucifixion, I. 80. See Nichomedia.
Bladon, or Ingelbourne-Castel, built by
Dunwallo Mohnuntius, I. 225 ; city of,
destroyed, ib.
Bladud, son of Rudhudibras, king of Bri-
tain, I. 49 ; II. 227 ; founds KfL'erbadon,
now Bath, and makes hot baths in it, ib. ;
Elias contemporary with, ib. ; teaches
necromancy, ib. ; attempts to fly, falls on
the Temple of Apollo in Trinovantum,
and is dashed to pieces, ib. ; the monas-
tery of S. Paul said to be on the site of
the Temple, ib.
Blaise, S., martyrdom of, I. 188 ; III. 263.
Blake, John, esquire, a witness to the re-
plies of the justiciars at Xottinghani
castle, IIL 363 ; drawn and hanged by
order of the five lords, 366.
Blakehoimiore, II. 9.
Blanche, eldest daughter of Henry IV.,
INDEX.
443
Blanche — cont.
inarried at Cologne to [Louis] duke of
Ifilio ducis} Bavaria, 111. 403.
Bledericus, duke of Cornwall, defeats Aethcl-
frith of Northumbria before Bangor,
IL 370 ; killed there, ih.
Bledudo, king of Britain, II. 248.
Blight in Ireland, III. 289.
Blois, Stephen, count of, marries Adelais,
daughter of "William the Con(iueror, III.
42 ; a leader of the first crusade, I. 383.
a castle in the comtc of, on the Cher,
III. 220.
Charles de, defeat of, at Auray, III.
235, 23G.
Blood, the Holy, sent by the patriarch of
Jerusalem to Henry III., III. 138.
■ , a fountain of, in Genoa, I. 250.
, a fountain emits, I. 310.
, effusion of, at a feast, I. 312'.
, rain of, at Brixen (Brixia), 1. 372.
, a fountain emitting, in Hampstead
(Berks), III. 51.
, a rain of, III.
ro.
, fountain emits, at " Gellich," in
England, III. 297.
seen to flow from springs in Eng-
land, III. 415 ; consequent dysentery, zi.
Blottorius killed, IL 355.
Boemi, the, Sclavians, IL 62. See Sclavia.
Boemund recovers the Holy Sepulchre,
L 266.
Boeotia, a province of Hellas, called from
" bos," II. 68, 69 ; Thebes, a city of,
69 ; called also Aonia, ib. ; aphrodisiac
lake in, ib.
Boethius, exiled by Theodoric, I. 202 ;
composes his "De Consolatione Philo-
sophic," ib. ; -works of, " De Trinitate,"
and " Ue Ilebdomadibus," III. 66.
Bogardus, a Dane, killed at Chippenham,
IIL 7.
Bohemia, a part of Moesia, IL 71 ; situa-
tion of, ib., 72 ; description of, 72 ; the
Elbe flows through, ih. ; remarkable
animal in, ib. ; boundaries of Hungary,
Poland, Austria, Bavaria {Baj-natica),
Bohemia — cont.
Germany, and Misnia, ib. ; a boundary
of Saxony, 108.
Bohun, William de, created oth earl of
Northampton, III. 202.
Bolingbroke, Henry de, son of John of
Ghent, duke of Lancaster, created earl
of Derby, IIL 361. See Henry IV.
Bologna (Bononia), Balthazar, cardinal of
(afterwards John XXII.), an ally of
Louis of Provence against the king of
Naples, IIL 41 6. See Pope John XXII.
Bonaventurus, Frater (a Minorite), fl., IIL
129, 130,
Boniface, archbishop of Canterbury, first
celebrates mass in the cathedrals of
Wales, IL 173.
, S., converts the Germans, I.
231 ; consecrated by S. Gregory II.,
232 ; afterwards archbishop of Mentz,
ib. ; martyrdom and sepulture of, ib.
I., S., pope, L 197 ; IIL 270.
IL, S., pope, L 204. ; IIL 275
IIL, pope, L 215 ; IIL 278.
IV., pope, L 215, 216, 217 ; IIL
278 ; obtains from the emperor Phocas
a concession that the see of S. Peter
shall be head of all the Churches of
the world, 216 ; begs the Pantheon of
Phocas, ib. ; consecrates it to S. IMary
and All Martyrs, 217 ; the feast of the
Dedication changed from Jlay to No-
vember by a pope Gregory, ib. ; and
observed as the day of God and jMary
his Mother, and All Saints, ib.
v., pope, L 217 ; in. 279.
VI , pope, L 247, 248 ; IIL 289.
VIL,pope, L 252, 253 ; III. 292;
returns to Constantinople and dies, 1. 253.
VIIL, pope, consecrated, I. 282 ;
III. 306 ; claims the kingdom of Scot-
land as a fief of the apostolic see, 172 ;
grounds of claim of, ib., 173 ; admoni-
tion of, to Edward I. to release tlie
Scotch prisoners, to remove his officers
from Scotland, and to send procurators
to the papal court, ib., 174 ; reply of
Edward I. to claim of, ib., 175, 176, 177,
444
INDEX.
Boniface VIII. — cont.
178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183 ; reply of
barons to admonition touching procura-
tors, ill., 184, 185 ; accused of heresy,
simony, and homicide, 186 ; dies, 306 ;
said to have attempted to obtain tem-
poral sovereignty, 338 ; but to have
been repulsed in England and France,
if).
IX., election ot; I. 286 ; III. 368 ;
creates the archbishop of York (?) a car-
dinal, il>. ; attempts to translate the
richer English bishops, ib. ; prevented
by statute from translating bishops with-
out royal assent, ib. ; applied to by
Kichard II. to promote Roger "Waldeu
to the see of Canterbury, 377 ; a nuncio
from, brings bulls of, 378 ; fears to oifer
consolation to Thomas de Anmdel, 379 ;
declares the sentence against him void
by a bull, and denies the vacancy of the
see of Canterbury, 385 ; grants an in-
dulgence to all contributors to the aid
of Manuel II. against the Turks, 388 ;
death of, 402.
Bordeaux refuses to admit John of G hent
as duke of Aquitain, III. 370 ; ground
of the refusal, 371 ; the betrayer of,
taken by the English, and drawn and
hanged at London 399.
, Francis, archbishop of, arrives
in England to treat on peace, III. 412 ;
puts off his " capellus " on entering into
the presence of Henry IV. in AVest-
minster Hall, ib. ; puts off his "capi-
cium" on reaching the middle of the
hall, ib. ; half puts it off on approaching
the king, 413 ; reception of, by the
king, ib. ; convokes the Council [of
London], ib. ; preaches a sermon before
the king, //;. ; final answer to, on the
part of I'ngland, ib.
Borelus Cenomannensis, II. 32G ; sent
•with Roman prisoners to Paris, 345 ;
attacked and killed by the Romans, 346.
Boso of llicheden (Oxenfordia), II. 326 ;
commands a troop of infantry in the
army of king Arthiu* against the Ro-
Boso of Richeden (0-xenfordia) — conl.
mans, II. 348 ; penetrates the division
of Alifatina and Catullus to that of the
king of the Parthi, 352.
, consul of Uadobon, sent as herald
to Lucius, by king Arthur, II. 342 ; en-
gaged in a skirmish with the Romans,
ib. ; speech of, to the Britons, '344.
Bosphorus, the, 11. 3 ; narrowness of, ib. ;
called Brachium S. Georgii, ib.
Boston, the merchants' booths at, set on
fire by Robert Chambei'lain (Camc-
rariu.s). III. 148 ; a great part of the
town of, and the church of the Friars
Preachers in, burned, ib.
Botevileyn, Roger, taken prisoner at North-
ampton, III. 123.
Botourt, John, escape of, III. 198.
Bottus, king of the Jledi, II. 33G ; com-
mands under Lucius against the Britons,
351, 352 ; kills Bedwerus, 353 ; killed
by Ilirelgas, his nephew, 354.
Boulogne (^Bononia), count of, betrothed
to a daughter of William (I.), king of
Scotland, III. 113.
, Godfrey, duke of See Godfrey.
Bourbon, Jacques de, a town and castle
belonging to, III, 217 ; wife of, dwelling
there, ib.
[John], duke of, an ally of
[Charles] duke of Orleans, III. 418.
Boys, Edward de, knight, killed at the
faking of Roche Guyon, III. 208.
Brabantia, a province of Germany, II. 85 ;
boundaries of, ib. ; account of, ib.
Braceana. See Byzaceua.
Bradebourn, Henry, execution of, at Pom-
fret, III. 196.
Bramham-JIoor, battle of, III. 411.
Brandan, S. (or Brendan), commences liis
voyage, I. 210.
Branfcrd (?), John, duke of Exeter, enters
[France] with an army. III. 420.
Breautc {Brcut), Fulk de, ravages England.
III. 108 ; fortifies Bedford castle against
Henry, 115 ; is banisiied, and taken
prisoner in Coventry, 116 ; is exiled, ib.
INDEX.
445
Brecknock (Brcrjhei/noc), a fish-pond of
marvellous properties iu, II. 130.
Brembro, Nicholas, knight, condemned,
drawn, and hanged, III. 36G.
Brennius, or Hren, son of Dunwallo, seeks
the aid of the king of Norway against
his brother Belynus, II. 237 ; sails to
Britain -with an army of Norwegians,
ib.; is attacked by Gwithlac, king of |
the Danes, ib. ; Elfyngle, wife of, carried j
off by him, ib. ; re-assemblcs his navy, '
and lands in Albania, 233 ; demands the
restitution of his ships and wife by j
Belinus, ib. ; attacks him, and is de-
feated, ib. ; escapes to Gaul, ib. ; makes
an alliance with Seginus, duke of the
Allobroges, 239 ; marries his daughter,
240 ; succeeds to his dukedom, ib. ;
makes a league with the Gauls, and
invades Britain, ib., 241 ; is reconciled
to Belinus, ib. ; invades France with
Belinus, 242 ; reduces Italy and Almain
w ith him, ib. ; attacks and captures
Home with him, ib. ; founds the city of
Brenstou, now called Bristow (Bristol),
ib. ; returas to his own territory, ib.
Bretons, the, are repulsed by the common
people in Somerset, III. 403. See Lord
Berkeley, Plj-mouth.
Brette [Beruardet], de la, killed at the as-
sault on the donjon of Komorentin Castle,
III. 220.
, seigneur (dominus), de la, ne-
phews of. III. 217.
Brian, nephew of Cadwallo, sent to Britain,
fortifies E.\eter, II. 37.'} ; besieged by
Penda, king of IMercia, ib.
Brian, son of the earl of Anjou, present
at the second marriage of the empress
Maud, III. 61.
Bridget, S., her opinion as to the wicked-
ness of the world, I. 284 ; sent to Urban
v., from Sweden, for the confirmation
of the order of S. Saviour, 28-5 ; deatli
of, 351.
Bridlington, John of, asserted prophecy of
the restoration of llichard II., III. 391.
Brieux, S., castle of, in Brittany, siege of,
111.413.
Brignai, battle of. III. 229.
Bristol, tl;e Council of, convoked by Gwalo,
the papal legate. III. 113 ; fealty and
homage sworn to Henry III. at, ib. ;
nine English bishops at, ib. ; the Welsh
excommunicated at, 114.
Britain, dimensions of, II. 81 ; site of, /6. ;
formerly called Albion, why, ib., 139 ;
then Britain from Brut, ib. ; next Saxo-
nia, from the Saxons, ib. ; and Anglia,
from the Angli, ib. ; or from the Ger-
manici who conquered it, 81 ; or, accord-
ing to Isidorus, because situated in a
corner of the globe, 140; called by Charle-
magne " Camera Sua," ib. ; length of
circuit of, 113 ; products of, ib., 140;
wool of, sought for by Flanders ; hides
and skins of, by Normandy ; iron, tin,
and lead of, by Gascony ; minerals and
salts by Ireland, ib. ; verses of one
Henry on, ib., 141 ; hot springs in, 141 ;
stones at Stonehenge in, ib. ; cavity at
Cherdhole in, ib. ; salt springs in, ib. ;
marsh in, ib., 142 ; fountain in, 142 ;
pit in, ib. ; lakes in, ib. ; tumulus in,
ib. ; wood near AVimborne Minster, ib. ;
three chief divisions of : Loegria, Cam-
bria, and Albania, 143 ; islands of:
"Wight, Anglesey, Man, and 'riianet,
144, 145; four great roads of: Fosse,
Watling Street, Beling Street, and Ike-
neld Street, 145, 146; rivers of: the
Thames, Severn, andllumber, 147, 148 ;
ancient cities of, 148, 149 ; chief cities
of, 149, 150, 151 ; monarchyof, uninter-
rupted from Brute to Julius Ca'sar,
150; tributary to the llomans from Julius
to Severus, ib. ; the Scots and Picts, after
the cessation of the Roman power, ha-
rass, ib. ; people of, invite the Saxons to
aid them against the Picts, ib. ; are
driven into Wales under Catericus, by
the Saxons and Picts, and Gurmundus,
king of Ireland, ib. ; Angles, the, re-
duce and divide into seven kingdoms,
ib. ; Aethelstan, sole monarch of, ib. ;
Danes, the, infest, from Ethel w ulf(i??<7-
yi/.v), father of Aclfred the Great, ib. ;
reign in, for thirty years, 157 ; S. Edward
446
INDEX.
Britain — cont.
Confessor and Harold reign in, ib. ; Nor-
mans now govern, ib. ; kingdoms of,
157-168 ; ecclesiastical division of, by
SS. Fuganus and Daniianus, 172 ; first
inhabited by the Britons, 181 ; Picts
aiTive in Ireland from Scythia, and are
sent by the Scots there to North of, ib. ;
Gratian and A^'alentinian invite the Picts
from Scythia, and send them to, 182 ;
Picts inhabit North, ib. ; Scots, under
Renda, settle in, ib. ; Saxons invited to,
by Britons against Picts and Scots, de-
feat them, and drive Britons into Cam-
bria, ib. ; called Anglo-Germans, ib. ;
people of, called Angles, by Egbert of
Wessex, ib. ; Danes occupy fi-om time of
Egbert to Edward Confessor, ib. ; Flem-
ings, temp. Henry I., settle in the East of,
near " Mailros," ib. ; they migrate to
the west of, near Haverford, 183 ; the
Normans, under duke William, conquer
and settle in, ib. ; at present inhabited
by Scots in Albania, Britons in Cambria,
Flemings in West Wales, and throughout
by a mixture of Saxons and Normans,
ib. ; troops furnished to king Arthur
against the Romans by, 335.
Britannia, John de, 8th earl of Richmond,
joins the crusade, IH. 136.
, 9th earl, nephew of Edward I.,
is sent into Gascony, 1 58.
Britannicus, son of Claudius Caesar, I. 317.
Britanny {Britannia Minor), site of, II.
81 ; colonized by the Britons, ib., 82.
, Hawisia, countess of, daughter
of Richard Sans-Peur, duke of Nor-
mandy, II. 192 ; daughter of William
Longue-Epce, duke of Normandy, III.
330.
, Joan, duchess of, widow of John
de Montfort. See Joan.
[John de Montfort], duke of.
See ]\Iontfort, John de.
[John], duke of, an ally of
[Charles] duke of Orleans, III. 418.
, Alan Fergant, earl of, marries
Constantia, daughter of William the
Conqueror, III. 41, 42.
Britanny, Geoffrey, earl of, son of Henry
II., birth of. III. 69, 80 ; goes to the
king of France against his father, 88 ;
rebels with his brothers, 89 ; the duchy
of Britanny given to, 92.
Britons, Saxons, Angles, Book of Gesta
of, compiled by Aelfred the Great, III. 9.
, the, retire before the Saxons into
Cornwall and Wales, II. 366 ; Thronus
and Thadiocus, archbishops of, take re-
fiige in Wales, ib. ; others go to Britanny,
ib. ; territory of, invaded by Aethelfrith
of Northumbria, 369 ; vices of, accord-
ing to Gildas, 373 ; civil discords among,
under Cadwallader, 380 ; famine and
pestilence among, ib. ; a few left in
Wales, 381 ; subjection of, to the Saxons,
382 ; not to reign in Britain until the
relics of Cadwallader had been brought
from Rome thither, ib. ; government of,
committed to Yvor and Ini, by Cadwal-
lader, 383 ; called Gwalenses, and not
Britones, 384 ; never have recovered
the sovereignty of the island, ib. ; occa-
sional rebellion of, against the Saxons,
ib. ; drunken boast of, 385.
[Bromfield, John de] , made abbot of Bury
by the pope (Urban VI.), III. 347 ;
celebrates mass with his adherents, ib. ;
is summoned before the chancellor, and
imprisoned, ib.
, Roger de, execution of. III. 196.
Brotmayl, consul of Legecestria, II. 369.
Bruce, Edward le, father of Robert Bruce,
the competitor. III. 150.
, Edward le, brother of Robert Bruce,
king of Scotland, is killed in Ireland,
III. 194.
-, Nigel de, brother of the king, taken
prisoner, and sent to Berwick, III. 189 ;
is drawn, hanged, and quartered, 190.
, Robert le, lord of Annandale
( Valli.i AnandicT, Wale Danand), an ad-
herent of Henry III., III. 1 23 ; is taken
prisoner at the battle of Lewes, 128 ;
a competitor for the crown of Scotland,
150, 151.
, Robert le, son of foregoing, joins
the crusade, III. 136.
INDEX.
447
Bruce, Eohort le. son of the foreffoing,
murders John Comyn at Dunfermline.
m. 188 ; is crowned at Scone, ib.,
189 ; is defeated by the English under
Aymer de Valence, 189 ; escapes to the
island of Cantyre, lb. ; -wife of, taken pri-
soner to lierwick, ib. ; and sent to Eng-
land by the king, 1 90 ; returns to CantjTe,
besieges Henry de Percy, but is compelled
to raise the siege, ib. ; daughter of,
placed in a nunnery by Edward I., ib.; in
concealment, 191; defeats Aymer de Va-
lence, 192; besieges the earl of Gloucester
in Ayr, ib. ; raises the siege, and escapes
to the marshes, ib, ; is crowned a second
time, 193.
Bruer, la, Cistercian houseof, founded, III.
74.
, William de la, justiciary of king
John, sent by him to accompany Stephen
Langton to England, HI. 90.
Brukeburgh (or Brokenbern), I. 225.
Brunanburgh, battle of, II. 166.
Bruniggus, the Saxon, killed at Gambia,
II. 363.
Brute (Bnifo, Brutus), brother of (Sil-
vius), Posthumus, prophecy of magician
with respect to, fulfilled, II. 20.5 ; kills
his mother and father, ib. ; is expelled
from Italy, ib. ; arrives at the islands of
the Tyrrhenian Sea, ib. ; is expelled on
account of the murder of Turnus by
.^neas, 206 ; arrives in Gaul, and founds
the city of Tours, ib. ; is expelled fi'om
Italy, and arrives in Greece, ib. ; finds
the descendants of the Ti'ojans in slavery
under king Pandrasus, ib. ; becomes
secretary to Pandrasus, ib. ; the Trojans
appeal to, ib. ; removes from the court
with the Trojans, 207 ; threat of Pan-
drasus to exterminate them and, ih. ;
begs to be suffered to depart with them,
ib. ; is refused, ib. ; is attacked by Pan-
drasus, and defeats and captures him, ib.
consults with his followers as to his fate,
ib., 208 ; decides to follow the advice of
Mempricius, 208 ; is given Inogwen,
daughter of Pandrasus, in maniage,
Brute (Brulo. Brutus) — cont.
209 ; receives a present of a fleet from
him, ib. ; departs, and reaches Loegria,
ib. ; sends an exploring party forward,
210; proceeds with Gerion, the augur,
to the Temple of Diana, and consults
her as to the land he is to inhabit, ib. ;
reply of Diana to, 211 ; goes in search
of the desert island indicated by her, ib. ;
reaches Africa, ib. ; is attacked by pi-
rates, ib. ; sails for the columns of Her-
cules, ib. ; sees the Syrens, ib. ; reaches
the Tyrrhenian Sea, ib. ; discovers some
descendants of the Trojans under Co-
rinajus, ib., 212 ; is joined by them, 212 ;
reaches Aquitania, and anchors at the
mouth of the Loire, ib. ; messengers
sent to, by Goffar, meet Corinaeus, and
attack him, ib. ; Gotfar collects an army
to revenge the death of Imbertus on, ib. ;
meets and defeats him, with the aid of
Corinaeus, 213, 214, 215; sails for the
unknown island, and lands on the " littus
Totenesium," 215 ; son of Silvius, son
of Ascanius, comes to Great Britain, I.
44 ; drives the giants in Albion to the
caves, II. 216 ; calls it " Brutannia,"
ib. ; portion of, given by, to Cori-
najus, called by him " Corinaia," and
afterwards " Comuagallie, " ib. ; at-
tacked by Gogmagog, 218 ; orders him
to be reserved for Corina;us, ib. ; builds
the city of Nova Troja, or Trinovantum,
219 ; three sons of^ by Inogwen : Lo-
crinus, Albanactus, and Kamber, 220 ;
makes laws, ib. ; gives Albania to Alba-
nactus, and "Kambria to Kamber, ib. ;
dies, and is buried in Nova Troja, ib.
Brutus, conquers Spain, I. 62.
Brutus Viride-Scutum, reigns in Britain,
I. 47 ; remains in Britain, with Ebran-
cus, n. 226 ; succeeds him, ib.
Buch, the Captal (^capitaneus) de, ravages
the neighbourhood of Vierzon, III. 218 ;
an esquire of [Raymon de Zedulach],
killed at the assault on the donjon of
the castle of Homorentin, 220.
Buchan [John Comyn], earl of, sent into
England by Edward I., III. 163.
448
INDEX.
Euchan [Isabella], countess of, secretly
leaves lier husband and proceeds to
Scone, to place the crown on the head
of Eobert IJrucc, III. 189 ; is taken
prisoner, and confined in a wooden cage
on the wall of Berwick, ib.
Euckingham, Thomas, 4th earl of. Sec
Gloucester.
Buckinghamshire (Bocki/nghamschire), II.
152.
Buern, butsecarl, wife of, forced by Osberlit
of Northumbria, III. 3 ; seeks aid of
Godrik (Guthorm), king of Denmark, ib.
Buerna, dux of Deira, killed at Chippen-
ham, III. 7.
Bulgarians, the, waste the Eoraan territory,
I. 359 ; peace made with, 360.
Burdinus, antipopc, expelled, I. 2G9 ;
electedbyllenry V.,385 ; imprisoned, (Y».
Burgh (? Peterborough), abbey of, founded
by Edgar, III. 21 ; church of, ib.
Burgh, Hubert de, made custos and justi-
ciary of England, III. 115 ; dispute
between the king and the barons I'elative
to the suspension of, 116, 117.
Burghersh {Borowcisch'), Bartholomew de,
takes two fortified towns in Perigort,
III. 215 ; constructs a hurdle at the
siege of Romorentin, 220.
Burgundy, a part of Gallia Senonensis, II.
87 ; called from l^ourg (Burgw), ib. ;
or from "burgus," 123 ; account of, 87 ;
inhabitants of, near the Alps, sr.fler
from goitre, ib, 123 ; rupture of a moun-
tain in, I. 389.
, Gerard, count of, translates the
body of S. Mary JNIagdalene, I. 234.
, Charles, duke of. See Charles,
Maximilian.
[John Sans Peur], duke of.
confesses that the duke of Orleans was
put to death at his instigation. III. 410 ;
is excluded from the royal council, ib. ;
goes to Flanders and Almain, and as-
sembles a large army, ib. ; asks aid of
Henry IV., ib. ; is refused, ib. ; sum-
moned by the king of France, ib. ; de-
clines to appear before him unless the
murder is approved of, if>. ; threatens
Burgundy — con I.
the councillors of the king with death,
ib. • returns to France with a large
army, 413 ; the king retires from Paris
before, ib. ; is received joyfully by the
Parisians, ib. ; constructs and arms a
wooden tower for the siege of Calais, in
S. Omer, 417 ; expedition of [Charles]
duke of Orleans against, 418 ; aided by
the king of France and the dauphin,
as.sembles an army of men of North
France, Flanders, Almain, and Scotland,
ib., 419 ; sends for aid to Henry IV.,
419 ; promises his daughter in marriage
to the Prince of Wales, ib. ; the earls of
Arundel and Ivyme sent to, ib. ; defeats
the duke of Orleans at S. Cloud (^Sepi-
clu), ib. ; makes presents to the English
on their return, ib. ; reconciliation of
with duke of Oi'leans reported to dukes
of Clarence and York before their arrival
in France, 419 ; to duke of Clarence on
his arrival, 420 ; murder of, I. 289.
, Philip the Hardy, duke of. See
Philip.
, Philip, dulic of. Sec ilaximilian.
Burley, Simon de, constable of Dover
Castle, III. 358, 359 ; knight of the
garter, taken and beheaded at the Tower
of London, 366.
Burnham, nunnery of, founded by Henry
III., HI. 138.
Bury, [John de T_\-m worth], elected abbot
of, by the monks, III. 347. See Brom-
tield, John de.
, the prior of, the king's justiciar, put
to death by the insurgents under AVat
the Tyler, III. 354.
Byzacena (in Africa), called from two
towns, jVdrunietum, II. 42, 57 ; and By-
zacuni, 47 ; description of, 42, 4".
Byzautiur.i founded, I. 308.
c.
Cacada.the earliest name of Carthage, TI. 48.
Cadmus, the inventor of letters, according
to S. Aitgustine, I. 40.
INDEX.
449
Cador, dux of Comubia, defeats the Saxons
under Baldulphus, II. .309 ; .sent by
Arthur to pursue the Saxons after Caer-
Badon, 314 ; seizes their sliips, ib. ; fol-
lows them to the Isle of Thanet and
puts Cheldricus to death, /i. ; joins
Arthur at Aicluyd, 315 ; king of Cor-
nubia, goes to (^aerleon, 325 ; speecli of,
331 ; sent with Roman prisoners to
Paris, 345 ; attacked by tiie Komans,
346 ; rescued by (Juichardus, id. ; com-
mands a wing of the army of king Ar-
thur against the Romans, 348.
■ of Limenic, kiiiei at Gambia, II.
3G3.
Cadorus, dux of Comubia, sent to Constan-
tine to obtain leave to elect a king of
Britain, TI. 209 ; returns in eleven days
from Home to Trinovantum, ib.
Cadwallader, son of Cadwallo, king of Bri-
tain, called Diedwalda (Caedwalla of
Wessex) by Beda, II. 379 ; son of a sister
of Penda, 3S0; goes to Armoriea, ib. ;
is received by Alanus, king of Amiorica,
ib. ; seeks aid of him to expel the
Saxons out of Britain, ib. ; is warned by
an angelic voice to desist and to go
to Rome, ib. ; consults Alanus, ib. ;
commits the government of Britain to
Yuor and Ini, 383 ; goes to Rome and
is received by pope Scrgius, ib. ; dies
there, ib.; angelic message to, relative to
return|of Arthur and expulsion of Saxons,
385. See Alanus, Britons, Saxons.
Cadwallo, king of the Venedoti (or Norg-
walenses), goes to Caerleon. II. 325.
, son of Cadwan, birth of, II. 371 ;
sent to Salomon, king of Armoriea, ib. ;
gives permission to Edwin of Northum-
bria to wear the crown, ib. ; revokes it, ib. ;
his threat against Edwin, (7*. ; defeated
by Edwin, escapes to Ireland, ib. ; return
of, to Britain prevented, ib. ; goes to Ar-
moriea, ib. ; reply of, to Salomon, 373 ;
invades Britain, 375 ; defeats Penda of
Mercia, and with his aid defeats Edwin
at Hatfield Moor, ib. ; massacres the
Saxons, ib. ; defeats Osric of Deira, ib, ;
Eadan, king of Scots, ib. ; attacks S. Os-
VOL. III.
Cadwallo — conf.
waldof Xorthumbria, 37C ; sends Penda
to fight with him. ib. ; defeats him at
Burn, ib. ; king of Kent, kills him. III.
2 ; permits Wlfred, son of Penda, to
succeed him, II. 377 ; makes peace be-
tween him and Oswy of Bernicia, i'j. :
dies, ib. ; body of, embalmed, enclosed
in a statue, and placed on a gato of
London, ib. ; the church of S. IMartin
built under it, 378.
Cadwanus, duke of the Venedoti, defeats
Aethelfrith of Xorthumbria before Ban-
gor, II. 370 ; elected king at Legeees-
tria by the Briti-sh chiefs, ib. ; pursues
Aethelfrith beyond the Humber, ib. ;
peace made between, and Aethelfrith, ib.,
371 ; receives the wife of Aethelfrith,
371 ; wife of, gives birth to Cadwallo, ib.
Caedwalla, of Wessex, II. IGl.
Caerbadoun, ancient name of Bath, II.,
148.
Caerbrank, the ancieut name of York, II.
148.
Caercerci, ancient name of Cirencester, II.
148.
Caerdorun, ancient name of Dorchester, II.
148.
Caerglau, ancient name of Gloucester, II.
148.
Caergcrangon, the ancient name of "Wor-
cester, II. 148.
Caergrant, ancieut name of Cambridge, II.
148.
Caerirthei, ancient name of Chichester, II.
148.
Caerken, the ancient name of Canterbury,
II. 148.
Caerleon, the " goldclif," near, II. 13G, 137.
Caerleon-upou-Usk ; Caerlegion, ancient
name of, II. 148 ; or Cairusch, situated
at the mouth of the Usk, near Glamor-
gan, 151, 325 ; founded by lielinus, 151 ;
long the metropolis of S. Wales, to. ;
walled by the Bomans, ib. ; legates of
the Romans met king Arthur there, ib.
, archbishop of, created
by SS. Fuganus and Damianus, II. 172 ;
all Cambria subject to, ib. ; see removed
F F
450
INDEX,
Caerleon-upon-TJsk — cqv t.
from, to Menevia by king Arthur, 173.
See David, Dubritius.
Caerleyl, ancient name of Lugnbalia (Car-
lisle), II. 148.
Caerlirioirn, ancient name of Leicester, II.
148.
Caerlud, ancient name of London, II. 148.
Caerludcoyt, ancient name of Lincoln, II,
148.
Caermerthyn, ancient name of LTrbs Mer-
lini, II. 148.
Caerpaladur, ancient name of Shafton or
Shaftesbury, II. 148, 149.
Caerperis, ancient name of Porchester, II.
148.
Caersegent, ancient name of Siiecestre, not
far from Reading, now a ruin, II. 1 48.
Caerwent, ancient name of Winchester,
II. 148.
Cajsarea, massacre of Christians of, by the
Jews and Saracens, I. 352.
— , Council of, III. 257.
Cain and Calmana, twins, birth of, I. 20.
Cainan, son of Enos, birth of, I. 22 ; death
of, ib.
Caircestria, II. 326.
Cairo, the metropolis of Egypt, 11.28.
Caius, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 185, 186 ;
martyrdom of, 185, 335 ; III. 262, 263.
Calais, siege of, by Edward III., III. 211 ;
surrender of, 212 ; garrison of, pay of,
in aiTear, 411; seizes the avooI of the
merchants of, ib. ; merchants of, com-
plain to Henry IV., ib. ; he asks a loan
of them, ib. ; excuse themselves, ib. ; the
king declares he will have money from
them, ib. ; grant money to him, to be
secured by the chancellor, the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and the duke of
York, ib. ; wooden tower constructed by
[John] duke of Burgundy for siege of,
417 ; inhabitants of S. Omer bribed by
the men of, burn it, 418. See S. Omer.
Caligula, reign of, I. 316.
, succeeds Tiberius, III. 249.
Calistus, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 179;
martyrdom of, ib. ; III. 259.
IL, pope, L 268, 269 ; III. 297.
Calistus, III., pope, I. 291.
Calvary, taken into Jerusalem by the wall
of Adrian, I. 323.
CsLVdhridgeshire (Cantebrigeschire), II. 152.
Cambyses, son of Cyrus (called Assuerus
by Ezra the prophet), succeeds him, I.
56 ; slays Arphaxat, king of the Medes,
ib. ; called Nabugodnosor in the book of
Judith, ib. ; sends Ilolofernes into Israel,
ib ; lays waste Egypt, ib. ; dies in
Damascus, ib. ; his treatment of an un-
just judge, ib.
Camont (a mistake), lord, the people of,
take some of the men of the sires de
Craon and Eoucicault, III. 219.
Campania, a province of Italy, II. 89 ;
chief town of Capua, ib. ; other cities of
Naples and Puteoli, 90.
Cana, miracle at, opinions as to relative
dates of and public preaching of our
Lord and calling of disciples, I. 76.
Canaan, a region in Syria, occupied by the
sons of Canaan, son of Ham, after the
Deluge, II. 34 ; seven of the ten nations
descending from them destroyed by the
children of Israel, ih.
Candulus, bishop of Parma, attempts to
invade the papacy, I. 264 ; is con-
demned by the council of ilantua, ib.
Canopia, II. 28.
Cantabria, a province of Spain, II. 89.
Canterbury, archicpiscopal see of, removed
from London to, by S. jAugustine, II.
172 ; removed from, to Lichfield by Offa
of Mercia, ib. ; restored to, by Coenuulf
of Mercia, ib., 173 ; number of bishops
subject to, in England and Wales, ib.
See Province of.
, Anselm, archbishop of. See
Anselm.
, Augustine, archbishop of
>SVe Augustine.
-, Baldwin, archbishop of, con-
secrated, III. 73 ; anoints Richard I. king,
81 ; goes to the Holy Laud Avith him,
ib. ; dies on the journey, ib., 300.
-, Boniface, archbishop of See
Boniface.
Dunstau.
-, Dunstan, archbishop of See
INDEX.
4.51
Canterbury, Edmund, archbishop of. See
Edmund.
, John, archbi.'shop of. See
Peckham.
-, Justus, archbishop of See
-, Lanfranc, archbishop of. See
, Lanrenliiis, archbishop of
See Laurentius.
-, Meilitus, archbishop of See
Justus.
Sanfrauc.
Meilitus.
Kichard.
Robert.
Walden.
-, Richard, archbishop of See
-, Robert, archbishop of ^SVe
-, Roger, archbishop of See
, Simon, archbishop of See
Islip, Langham.
, Steplieu, archbishop of See
Langton.
, Stigand, archbishop of See
Stigand.
, Theobald, archbishop of
crowns Henry II., III. 68; death of, 70 74.
, Theodorus, archbishop of, I.
221 ; first exercises archiepiscopal power
over the v.hole of Britain, lb. ; dies, 230.
-, [Thomas de Arundel], arch-
bishop of See Arundel.
-, Thomas, S., archbishop of
See Beket, Thomas.
-, William Corbois, archbishop
of. See WUliam.
-, William Courtenay, archbishop
of See Courtenay.
, AVilliam Witlesey, archbishop
of. See Witlesey.
-, a burgess of, killed by the
insurgents under Wat the Tyler, III.
354 ; charters, &c., burned by them in, ii.
-, city of, founded by Rudhudi-
bras, son of Leil, II. 149 ; called Kaer-
ken, ib. 148 ; then by the Angli Doro-
bornia, 149 ; nearly burned by accident,
III. 70 ; nearly burned, 80.
Canterbury, (Dorobentia), entered by S.
Augustine and his followers, II. 368 ;
the metropolitan see established there
by Aethelbert, ib. ; monastery outside
walls of founded by Aethelbert, and en-
dowed by Ealdbad, ib.
, fair of, to be held in the prin-
cipal street. III. 346 ; removed within
the priory, ib.
, monasteries of S. Augustine's
and Christ Church, foundation of. III.
328.
, monastery of [ChristChurch?]
prior of, proceeds to the Council [of
Pisa], III. 414.
Canterbury, monks of, refuse to leave the
IsleofThanet, III. 358.
, province of, sees subject to,
in England, II. 179, 180 ; in Wales :
LlandaflF, S. David's, Bangor, and 8.
Asaph, 180 ; primate of, primate of
"all England," 181; relation between,
and primate of York defined before
William the Conqueror, and amicably
settled under Edward III., ib,
Cantilupe, Peter de, a monk and supporter
of Stephen Langton, banished by king
John, m. 94.
Cantred (Tancrcda), a measure of sur-
face, II. 144 ; derivation of, ib.
Caph, king of Britain, II. 248.
Capitol at Rome, partly burnt, I. 179, 305.
Capua, in Campania, founded by Silvius
Capys, I. 304.
Capoir, king of Britain, 11. 248.
Cappadocia, a province of Asia Major, II.
33 ; situation of, ib., 53 ; boundaries of,
ib. ; river Ilalys (Albis) runs through,
33 ; city of Mozeta in, ib.
Caracalla and Geta, reign of I. 328.
Carausius, low origin of 11. 2G5 ; obtains
permission from the Roman senate to
defend the British sea coast, ib. ; seizes
on the supreme power, ib. ; is murdered
by Allectus, ib.
Carchemish (?), king of Assyria, lamenta-
tion of for Josiah, I. 53.
I" F 2
452
INDEX.
Cardiff, siege and destruction of, by Owen
Glyndwr, III. 401.
Caria, divided Ly the river Hcrmus from
Phryf^ia, II. 37.
Carinthi {Corinth, MSS.), the, Sclavians
II. G2. See Sclavia.
Carinthia {Korinthia), a small province of
Germany, II. 101; boundaries of : Hun-
gary {Pminuiiia), Italy, the Danube, and
Dalmatia, I'i., 102 ; inhabitants of, suffer
from goitre, 102 ; animals of, ih.
{Cdiintltia], in Major Sclavia,
II. G2, perhaps identical with former.
Carlisle, II. 9 ; founded by Leir, II. 151 ;
part of Koman Wall in, ih.
, bishop of See Merks.
Carlisle, county of {Cairlej/kchire), con-
tains all the county of Cumberland, II.
1.53. See Preface, vol. ii.
, see of, created by Henry I., II. 179.
, a vein of silver found at. III. G4.
Carloman, son of Charles Martel, becomes
a monk, I. 3G4 ; II. 122.
Carmania, II. .51.
Carmelite, a, accuses the duke of Lancaster
of treason. III. 349 ; fails in the proof, and
is drawn and hanged at Sarum, and buried
in the cemetery of S. Martin there, 350.
Carmentis, mother of Lalinus, invents
Latin lettei.s, I. 42.
Carpathos, island of, 1 1. 117 ; site of, ih.
Carta de Foresta confirmed by Henry III.,
III. 120.
Carthage founded. See Dido.
Carthago in Spain (Carthagcna and
I'rauca), founded by Dido, II. 48 ; de-
stroyed by Scipio, i/)., 49 ; rebuilt by the
Romans, ib.
in Africa, situation of, ih. ;
boundaries of, ih. ; description of, ih.
Carthusians, order of, founded, I. 2GG ; by
Bruno, of Cologne, 2G8 ; commenced
about the same time as tlie Cistercian,
III. 55 ; first entry of, into their habita-
tions, 75.
Carucius, II. 33G ; commands an ambush
against the Britons conveying Koman
prisoners to I'aris, 34G.
Cams, Carinus, and Xumcrianus, reign of,
L 334.
Cassander, the son of, reigns in Macedonia,
L G2.
Cassibalan, son of Ely, II. 248 ; succeeds
his brother Lude, 249 ; refuses to pay
tribute to Julius CsEsar, 250 ; prepares
to resist the second invasion of Caesar,
251 ; drives piles into the bed of the
Thames, 252 ; defeats the Romans, ih. ;
celebrates his victory, ih., 253 ; vastes
the territorj- of Androgens, 253 ; raises
the siege of Trinovantum and meets
Cffisar near Dorobornia, 254 ; is defeated
and sends j' Androgens to make peace,
255 ; becomes tributary to Cwsar, 250 ;
dies and is buried at York, ih.
Cassibaliaunus, killed at Cambla, II. 363.
Cassiodorus, I. 3 ; fl., 351 ; mentions a
Socrates in the Hist. Trip., 423.
Cassidffii. a name of the Chaldscans, II. 21.
Castile [Alfonso], king of, elected emperor,
L 279.
Cathaphrygse or jNIoutanists, heresy of,
arises, L 17C ; the. III. 25fi.
Catellus, king of Britain, II. 247.
Catullus (or Catellus) Quiutus, II. 330 ;
commands an ambush against the Britons
conveying Roman prisoners to Paris,
34G ; is killed, 347.
Catericus,* defeat of Britons under. Sec
Britain.
Cathelich, church of. III. 21.
Catigern {Katigeni, Catitjernus), son of
Vortimer, II. 277.
Catinus, city of, in Sicil}-, foundation of, 1. 52.
Cato Polyhistor, flourishes, I. 04.
Cato the Stoic flourishes. I. G3.
Cea-wlin {Edanlinus) of "Wessex, II. 101 ;
expelled by the Britons and Angles, ih.
Cecilia, abbess of Caen, daughter of William
the Conqueror and queen Matilda, IJI.
4 1 ; dies unnuirried, 42.
, S., nunt., III. 259.
Cedar, derivation of name, II. 51, 54 ; in-
habited by the Ishmaelites, 27. See
Saracens.
INDEX.
453
Cedda, bishop of [Essex]. See Sigiberht
I. of Essex.
Cedonius, S., a blind man restored to sight
by Jesus, accompanies the disciples at
dispersion, I. IH5.
Celtiberia, a province of Spain, II. 89. See
Spain.
Cene, a region of the Iduma?an princes, 11.54.
Cenelm, of ]\Icrcia, IT. 164 ; is martyred,
iO. ; and buried at Winchcomb, ib.
Centaurs, origin of table of, according to
Isidorus, II. 67.
Centwine (^Cenlun), of Wessex, II. 161.
Ceolraed, of Mercia, II. 163.
Cerdic, arrives in Britain, II. 160 ; obtains
the supremacy of Wessex, ib. ; dies, ib.
Chalcedon, Council of, condemns Euticenus
and Dioscorus, I. 348.
, Third Council of See S. Leo. I.
Chaldica, or Cassidfca, from Caseth, son of
Xalior, II. 21 ; situated near the Eu-
phrates, ib. ; plain of Durath in, where
the Tower of Babel was built, ib.
Chalus-Chabrol (^Caluca), castle of, near
Limoges, besieged by Richard I., III.
84 ; surrendered, ib.
Chamberlain, Kobert. See Boston.
Champagne {Campania), in Gallia Seno-
nensis, II. 90 ; Troyes {Ciuitas Trelen-
.sis), chief town of, ib.
Chandos, John de, assists Ue Montfort at
the battle of Auray, III. 236. See Gris-
Jlotoun.
Charlemagne, son of Pepin, I. 136 ; II.
122 ; besieges the Lombards in Papia,
I. 236 ; restores to the Eoman see the
donations of Pepin, ib. ; is crowned, I.
365 ; succeeds, III. 284 ; goes to Rome,
285 ; besieges Papia and Desiderius,
king of the Lombards, I. 367, ib. ; spear
of, sent by Hugh, count of Paris, to
Aethelstan, III. 12; identical with that
Avhich tlie centurion thrust into the side
of our Lord, ib. ; made advocate of b.
Peter, II. 122 ; emperor of the West,
I. 367, 368, 369 ; II. 122 ; his character
and habits, I. 368 ; goes to the Holy
Land, ib. ; accepts a part of the crown
Charlemagne, son of Pepin. — cont.
of thorns, a nail of the cross, a part of
the cross, the napkin, the chemise of the
blessed Virgin, the arm of S. Simon from
the emperor of the East, and brings them
to Aix-la-Chapelle to the Basilica of the
Virgin, 369 ; portents preceding death of,
li.; death of, 370; III. 286. See Adrian
L, Leo III.
Charles, duke of Burgundy, defeats the
French, I. 293 ; his epitaph, ib.
Chiu-lcs Mariel, son of Pepin le Bref, king
of the Franks, II. 122 ; ob. III. 283 ;
seen by S. Eucherius in hell, ib. ; why,
ib. ; relieves Home from the Lombards,
I. 233 ; succeeds Pepin, 363 ; defeats
the barbarians, ib. ; his damnation certi-
fied to by S. Eleutherius, 364.
the Bald, reign of, I. 372.
le Gros or the Less, son of Louis
II., demoniacal possession of, I. 372 ;
reign of, 372, 373 ; concessions to the
Normans by, 373.
v., king of France, seizes on Pon-
thieu, and takes Abbeville, III. 334;
acknowledges Clement VII. 341.
VI., king of France, makes a ti'caty
with the duke of Britanny, III. 351 ; ad-
vances against the bishop of Norwich,
and drives him out of Flanders, 357 ; as-
sembles a fleet at Sluys for the invasion of
England, 398 ; relinquishes the attempt,
359 ; parliament summoned at London to
ordain remedy against, ib. ; alarm of, at the
murder of [Louis] duke of Orleans,
410 ; and council of, inquire into the
murder, ib. ; retires from Paris on the
return of the duke of Burgundy into
France, 413; celebrates the election of
Alexander V. by processions, 415 ; a
papal nuncio sent to, to treat on peace
between, and England, 417; and the
dauphin assist the duke of Burgundy
against [Charles] duke of Orleans, 419 ;
and the dauphin and the duke make
presents to the English on their return
after the defeat of the duke of Orleans at
S. Cloud, ib.
454
INDEX.
[Charles VII.], when dauphin, assists ]
[John Sans Peur], duke of Burgundy, |
III. 419 ; makes presents to the English
after the defeat of the duke of Orleans at
S. Cloud, ib.
Charles (de Pace), of iJurazzo, king of
jS^aples, III. 347.
, king of Naples. See Ladislas.
Charles [of Anjou], king of Sicily, ex-
communicated, I. 391 ; defeats Con-
radin, nephew of the emperor Frederic
II., and his allies, .'592 ; receives his
kingdom from pope Urban [IV.], ih.
Chastellayn, Richard, an eye-witness of the
earthquake in Rhodes in A.D. 1364,
relates it to a " commonachus" of
Malmesbury, III. 237.
Chelricus, duke of the Saxons, killed, II.
363. See Mordred.
Cheneus, II. 326.
Cheni, William, execution of, at Pomfret,
III. 196.
Cherdhole, marvellous cavity in earth at,
II. 141.
Cherltoun, John de, knight, sm'renders to
Edward II., III. 197.
Cheryn, king of Britain, II. 247.
Chester, II. 143.
, county of (Chesterschire), II. 153.
, monk of, disregards the authority
of the ancients, II. 130 ; opinion of, as
to the expulsion of snakes fi-om Ireland,
ib. ; opposes Beda, and attacks William
of Malmesbury as a di-eamer, 131 ; pro-
bable reason of this, ib.
see of, contains Chester, Coventiy,
Lichfield, Stafford, Derby, half of War
•wick, part of Salop, half of Lancashire
up to the Ribel, II. 180.
', transference of, to Coventry,
III. 54, 55.
, Hugh, 2nd earl of, repulses Magnus
[III.], III. 51.
, John, earl of. Sec Scot.
, Ralpli, 7th earl of. See Ralph.
, the men of, join llie duke of Ire-
land, III. 365 ; conduct of, at Radcot
Bridge, ib.
Chesterfield, battle of, I. 282 ; UI. 304.
Chester-le-Street, Aldwine {Edmuruius),
bishop of, removes the see of, to Durham,
IL 179.
Chetura, also called Hagai", wife of Abra-
ham, I. 34.
Cheyny, John, knight, sentenced to per-
petual imprisonment III. 376.
Chichester, see of, contains Sussex and Isle
of Wight, II. 174, 180 ; temp. Theodore,
archbishop (of Canterbury), bishop of,
Avas situated at Selesey, 174 ; bishops of,
fi'om Solfrid to Stigand, ib. ; see of,
changed from Selsey to, ib.
, Richard, bishop of. /See Richard.
, Thomas, bishop of, a witness to
the replies of the justiciars at Notting-
ham Castle, III. 363 ; banished, 366.
Childebert I., king of the Franks, succeeds
ClovisL, II. 121 ; holds the kingdom
with his sons, (brothers,) Theodoric I.,
Clodomii', and Clothaire, ib.
III., son of Theodoric III., ib.
Childeric 1., king of France, expelled his
kingdom, I. 350 ; the father of Clovis, ib.
Childericus, expected with reinforcements
fi-ora Germany, II. 309 ; arrival of fleet
under, in Albania, 310 ; flight of, at
Caerbadon, 314,
Chilperic ( C/icWr/cfw) I., son of Clothaire I.,
king of the Franks, II. 121 ; holds the
kingdom with his brothers, Caiibert I.,
Gundian, and Sigisbert I., ib.
11. (Daniel), 11. 121.
III., reigns in France, I. 364 ;
II. 121 ; imprisoned by Pepin le Bref,
I. 364 ; deposition of, II. 121.
Chinmarchus of Trigeria, killed, II. 355.
Chion, island of, why so called, II. lis.
Chippenham, battle of, between Aelfred the
Great and the Danes, III. 7, 8.
Christ, date of conception of, I. 65 ; date
of nativity of, ib., 314 ; II. 257 ; III.
247 ; born on the same day of the week
as Adam sinned, I. 66, 160 ; explanation
of a difficulty, ib., 161 ; born at Beth-
lehem, 67 ; particulars of nativity, //;.,
69 ; legends of, 67, 68, 71, 72 ; miracles
INDEX.
455
Christ — conl.
at, II. 257 ; Temple of Peace at Komc
falls at, if). ; oracle respecting it, ih. ; cir-
cumcision of, I. G7, 72 ; adoration of, 67,
72 ; presentation in the temple of, 67
taken into Egj-pt, /6. ; returns, II. 248
disputation in Temple, I. 73 ; II. 248
baptism of, I. 7.'5 ; II. 249 ; opinions as
to date of baptism of, I. 77 ; performs
miracle at Cana, 73 ; length of ministiy
of, according to S. John Chrysostom, 74;
temptation of, ib., 75 ; ejects buyers and
sellers from the Temple, ib. ; calls the
apostles SS. Peter, Andrew, James, and
John thrice, 75, 76 ; performs miracle
of loaves and fishes, ib. ; passion of, 80,
81 ; date of crucifixion of, according
to Cassiodonis, 80 ; according to Dio-
nysius, II. 249 ; phenomena after, I. 80,
81 ; appears to S. James the Less, on
the day of the resurrection, 143 ; ap-
pearances of, after resurrection, 153, 154.
Christina, vS., martyred. III. 263.
, the nun, daughter of Edward,
son of Edmund Ironside, III. 29.
Christopher, pope, I. 248 ; is ejected, and
becomes a monk, ib. ; III. 289.
Chronica Glastoniaj quoted, I. 157.
Chronicle, Kalendary, plan of. III. 245 ;
meaning of word, ib.
Chryse and .^Vrgyre (CVw.sc et Argire),
islaudsof, site of, II. 1 14 ; products of, 115.
Cln-ysostom, H. John, quoted as to length
of ministry of our Lord, I. 74. ; 11. ,11 1.
270.
Ciborea, mother of Judas Iscariot, I. 83 ;
maiTies Judas, 84.
Cilicia, named from Cilix or Cetus, II. 38,
54 ; boundaries of, 38 ; crossed by the
Cydnus, ib, ; Coritus in, ib. ; metropolis
of Tarsus, ib., 54.
Cinque Ports, men of the, defeated by the
mariners of Nonnandy, III. 157 ; de-
feat them, ib.
Cirencester, 11. 8.
(^Circesir^), an esquire of,
sends a servant to the court of Henry IV.
at Windsor, to bring him an account of
Cirencester — cont.
the feats of amis, III. 385 ; plot of the
earls of Huntingdon, Kent, and Salis-
bury disclosed to, by him, 386.
Cisillius, king of Britain, II. 233; son of, ib.
Cissancestre, a name of Chichester, II. 148.
Cistercians, first monastery of, founder,
I. 267.
Cistercians, order of, commenced in Eng
land by one Ilardyng, III. 55 ; and in
Burgundy, ib. ; gift of Henry II. to,
SO ; subsidy exacted from, by king
John, 97 ; members of, refuse to comply
■without the consent of a general chapter,
ib. ; escape to foreign parts, ib.
Cithero (?), the poet, flourishes at Athens,
temp. Serug, I. 31.
Civita Vecchia (^Urbs Vetus), II. 111.
Clair, S., death of, L 279.
Clairvaux, abbey of, founded by S. Ber-
nard, I. 267.
Clare, Gilbert de, Gth earl of Gloucester^
signs the barons' letter to Henry HI., III.
1 25 ; commands the second division of
the barons' army at the battle of Lewes,
127 ; demands the surrender of the king
of Almain, and the prisoners taken by
him from Simon de Montfort, 130 ; sepa-
rates from him and joins the defeated
nobles, ib. ; advances on Evesham, 132.
, Thomas de, joins the Crusade,
IIL 136.
-, S., William de, taken prisoner at
Sec
j Dunbar, III, 161.
I Clarence, Lionel, Thomas, dukes of.
I Lionel, Thomas.
[Clai'endon, Roger de, knight], natural
brother of Richard II., and one of his
household, tried at Westminster for a
conspiracy against Henry IV., III. 392 ;
confesses to have received letters de-
claring Richard II. to be alive, ib. ;
hanged, 389.
Claremont, council of, I. 266.
Claudiocestria, II. 326.
Claudius Caesar invades Britain, I. 77,
171, 316; II. 257 ; subdues the Orcadesj
&c., I. 171 ; II. 259 ; destroys Kaerperis
456
INDEX.
Claudius Ca!sar — anit.
(now Porchester), 209 ; pursues Arvi-
ragus to Winchester (then Kaergwent),
ib. ; oifers his daughter Gewisa in
marriage to Arviragus if he Avill hold
Britain of the Eomans, i/j. ; names the
city built on the site of the marriage of
Arviragus and Gewisa Kaerglou, 260 ;
son of Gloy, duke of Wallia, ib. ; returns
to Home, ib. ; reign of, I. 316, 317 ;
short memory of, ib., 317 ; expels the
Jews from Home, III. 250.
II., reign of, I. 333.
Clavering, John de, taken prisoner at
Bannockburn, III. 195.
Clement, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 160,
170, 171 ; appointed his successor by S.
Peter, 168 ; cedes the succession to SS.
Lucius and Cletus, 169 ; account of
the appointment, 170; is martyred,
169; discovery of body by S. Cyril,
apostle of the Sclavi, ib. ; carried to
Eonie, ib. ; buried in the church of S.
Clement, ib. ; III. 253 ; translation of,
267. See S. Cyril, apostle of the Sclavi.
II., pope. III. 294 ; elected pope
by the emperor Ileniy III., I. 260, 262.
' III., pope, I. 275.
IV., pope, I. 281 ; excommu-
nicates the Londoners and the men of
the Cinque Ports, III. 139 ; ob. at
Viterbo, 304.
VI. (archbishop of Kouen), pope,
succeeds, I. 283 ; changes the jubilee,
I. 284 ; m. 206, 308 ; ob. 309.
VII., pope, I. 286 ; election of,
III. 341 ; acknowledged by Trance,
Spain, and Scotland, ib. ; sends a nuncio
to Richard II., 346.
Cleopatra, I. 62.
Cletus, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 169 ;
opinion of some writers as to his dig-
nity, 167 ; buried in the Vatican, 169 ;
III. 252.
Cli^on, lord (Oliver) de, and others, rebel
against John (do JMontlbrt), duke of
Brittany, III. 334.
Clifford, Ivichard, bishop of Worcester,
celebrates at Cologne the mamage of
Blanche, daughter of Henry IV., III.
403.
, Kobert de, sent -wiih the Eng-
lish anny against Robert Bruce, III.
189 ; killed at Bannockburn, 195.
, Roger de, an adherent of Henry
III, IH. 123 ; joins the crusade, 136;
captured by David, brother of Llewelyn,
prince of Wales, iu Ilawarden Castle,
145. See IMortimer.
, execution of, at York, 196.
; Clinton, William de, created 11th earl of
Huntingdon, IH. 202.
Clocks, marking the twenty-four hours
] invented, HI. 336.
1 Clothaire I., brother of Childebcrt I.,
I king of the Franks, II. 121 ; marries S.
Rhadegunda, ib.
II., son of Chilperic I. {Cheldri-
cii.s), and father of Lagobert I. and
Batilda, II. 121 ; orders queen Brune-
hilda to be executed, HI. 278.
III., son of Clovis II., king of
the Pranks, II. 121.
Cloten, king of Cornwall, II. 234 ; son of
Dunwallo, ib. ; by mistake for Uunwallo,
235.
Clotenus, king of Britain, II. 248.
Cloud, S. {Sci/ncio), near Paris, defeat
of [Charles] duke of Orleans at, by
[John Sans Peur] didvc of Burgundy and
the English, under the earl of Arundel,
IH. 419.
Cloris I., king of the Pranks, baptism of
by S. Remigius, I. 202, 350 ; H. 121 ;
expels the Goths, ib.
II., son of Dagobert, I. ib.
HI., son of Theodoric, IH. ib.
Cluny, monastery of, founded by William,
duke of Aquitaine, i. 249 ; by William
of Burgundy, 374, 422.
, Hugh, abbot of, vision of, with
reference to the death of William Rufus,
IH. 52.
Cnut (^Cnnto, Knm'c, Cnutux), reign of,
HI. 26, 27, 28, 29, 30; accession of, H
INDEX.
45
Cnut (C'mtlo, Knudc, Ciiittiis') — conf.
193; divides England with Edmund
Ironside, III. 26 ; reigns over the king-
dom of the Mercians, ih. ; punishes
Eadric Streona, the murderer of Ed-
mund, 27 ; treatment of the sons of
Edmund, ib. ; sends them to Denmark
■with Wlgar to be put to death, 28 ;
founds two monasteries of S. Benedict,
29 ; rebuilds the monastery of S. M-
mund, ih. ; restoics many others, ih. ;
builds churches on the sites of his
battles, ib.; donations of, to Winchester,
ib. ; dies and is buried at "Winchester, 30 ;
sons of, ib. ; invades England and is
defeated by Ednumd Ironside, whom he
afterwards defeats, 27 ; peace made by
Edmund, ib. ; succeeds Edmund, 28 ;
is king of Denmark, England, Norway,
Scotland, and the Scilly Isles, ib.; marries
Emma, widow of Aethelred II., and sister
ofKichard II., dukeof Xormandy, ib.; II.
193 ; children of, by. III. 28 ; goes to
Kome, //.1.; story of the sea and, ib. ; death
of, ib., I. 259 ; III. 293 ; son of, by
Alicia Ilamptonensis, III. 28.
II., king of the Danes, killed, III. 44.
Coat, Holy, the, invention of, III. G9.
Cobham, John de, appointed one of a com-
mission to receive and dispose of the
crown revenues of Richard II., III. 3G0 ;
sentenced to perpetual imprisonment,
376 ; recalled by Ilemy IV., 385.
Cocherel, battle of. III. 233, 234.
Coel foimds Colchestre, or Kaercolin, II.
266 ; defeats Allectus, ib. ; is crowned
king, ib. ; answer of, to the demand of
the Romans for tribute, 267 ; gives his
daughter Helena in marriage to Con-
stantius, ib. ; dies, and is buried at Col-
chester, ib.
Ccelestinus I., S., bishop of liome, pontifi-
cate of, I. 197, 198 ; III. 271 ; sends
S. I'alladius to Scotland, ib. ; and S.
Patrick to Ireland, ib.
II., pope, I. 271 ; HI. 298.
« III., pope, I. 275 ; crowns llcury
VI. emperor, ib.
Ccelestinus IV., pope, I. 278.
v., pope, consecrated, I. 282 ;
III. 306 ; ob., ib.
Coelestius, the Pelagian, condemned by
Innocent I., I. 196.
Cccnobius, S., bishop of Florence, I. 263.
Cocnraed of Mercia, receives the kingdom
from Acthilred, I. 230 ; goes on a pil-
grimage to Rome, ib. ; becomes a monk,
231 ; becomes a monk at Rome, II. 163;
vision of, ib.
Coenuulfof Mercia, II. 164 ; restores the
Church of Canterbury to its supremacy,
ib. ; defeats Egbert Pren, king of Kent,
and restores him to liberty, and Winche-
comb, in presence of Cuthred of Kent, ib.
Coil, king of Britain ("King Cole"), II.
203 ; peaceful reign of, ib. ; dies and is
buried at York, ib.
Coillus, king of Britain, II. 247.
Coinage, deteriorated by clipping, is re-
newed by Edward I., III. 145.
Colchester, abbot of, fined for treasonable
words again.st Henry lA^., III. 402.
, monastery of, founded, lU. 329
Colepepper, Thomas, e.\ecution of, at Wiu-
chelsea, III. 197.
Colgrinus commands an invasion of the
Saxons, II. 308 ; Saxons under, reduce a
great part of Britain, ib. ; collects the
Saxons, Scots, and Picts, and meets
Arthur near the river Duglas, 309 ; is
defeated by him and besieged in York,
ib. ; attempt of brother of (Baldulphus)
to relieve him, ib. ; stratagem of Bal-
dulphus to gain an interview with, ib ;
killed at Caerbadon, 314.
Collis Carbonum, II. 143.
Cologne, a great storm at, I. 244 ; situated
to the west of Westphalia, II. 73.
, lialph, bishop of, translates the
bodies of the three Magi from Milan;
HI. 86.
, Robert of. III. 55.
Colubraria, island of, II. 119.
Columban, S., comes from L'cland to Bur-
gundy, I. 360.
458
INDEX.
Columba, S., presbyter, comes from Scot-
land to preach to the English, III. 276 ;
ob., 277 ; called also Kolumkill, ih.
, murder of, I. 333.
Colvyle, one, feat of, before Cressy, HI.
210.
Comet, a, called Vera (a spit), i. 28G,
287.
, 1. 288.
, I. 293 ; two positions of, and two
directions of its tail, ib. ; a very hot
simimer, &c., follow, ib.
appears before the death of pope
Urban (? Innocent IV.), I. 301.
, T. 339.
, visible in A.D. 1086, III. 45.
, III. 51.
, and two full moons, III. 64.
, HI. 297.
, III. 302.
appears in the west, III. 389 ; tail
of, points upwards, ib.
Commage, city of, II. 23, 52.
Commagena, province of Syria, boundaries
of, II. 23, 52.
Commission appointed to receive and dis-
pose of the Crown revenues of Uichard
II., III. 360 ; authorized by parliament
to levy tallages, if needful, ib.
Commodus, reign of, I. 326.
Comyn, Edmund, of Kilbrid, taken pri-
soner at Dunbar, III. 161.
— , Eustace, father of John Comyn
the competitor. III. 1 50.
, John, an adherent of Henry III., HI.
123 ; commands the Scots at the battle
of Lewes, and is taken prisoner, 128 ;
lord of Badenaugh, a competitor, 150,
151 ; sent into England by Edward I.,
163 ; does homage and swears fealty
at Westminster to Edward I. 165.
, junior, taken prisoner at
Dunbar, HI. 161 ; slain by Kobert
Bruce, 188.
, earl of Buchau. 6\'fBuchan.
Conanus Jleriadok, the daughter of, Octa-
vius left in marriage to, H. 269 ; crowned
king of Annorica by Maximu.s 270 ;
Conanus Meriadok — coiit.
sends to Diamot, duke of Cornwall, for
agriculturists, 271 ; and for wives for
his people, ib.
Connaught, island of .S. Brendan in, II. 128.
Conon, pope, I. 223, 224 ; HI. 281.
Conrad I., king of Gormany,reign of,I. 374.
II. (the Salique), reign of, I. 379,
380, 381. See Lupoid, Count.
HI., reign of, I. 386 ; connnands
second Crusade, ib.
IV., son of Erederic II., takes
Naples, I. 39 1 ; death of, ib.
Conradin, nephew of the emperor Erederic
II., attacks Charles, king of Sicily, in
alliance with the Lombards, &c., I. 391 ;
is defeated and beheaded, 392.
Constance, council of, I. 286, 288.
Constans (or Constantius), the senator,
sent to Britain to demand tribute of king
Coel, 11. 267 ; marries Helena, the
king's daughter, ib. ; takes Helena as a
concubine, I. 337 ; is elected king and
crowned at Trinovantum, II. 267 ; dies
at York, I. 337 ; II. 267.
{Constantius), son of Constau-
tine, n. 273 ; enters the monastery
of S. Amphibalus in Winchester, 274 ;
is crowned king by Vortigern, 275 ; is
murdered by a Pict, ib.
II. (Cotistantinus), emperor, reign
of, I. 358, 359 ; assassinated, L 221 ;
IH. 280.
Constantia, daughter of William the Con-
queror and queen jNIatilda, HI. 41, 42 ;
married to Alan Eergant, 42 ; poisoned
by her subjects on account of her seve-
rity, ib.
Constantine, pope, I. 230, 231 ; obtains a
renewal from Justinian of the privileges
of the Eoman church, 231 ; HI. 282.
, antipope, I. 235, 236 : de-
posed and blinded, 236.
(the Great), birth of, I. 337
II. 257; defeats the emperor Maxentius,
I. 337 ; II. 268 ; legend concerning
the appearance of the cross to, I. 337 -,
reign of, 338 ; baptized by pope Silves-
ter, ib. ; said by some to have been re-
INDEX.
469
Constautine (the Great) — cont.
baptized by S. Eusebius, bishop of
Nichomedia, U>. •■, his peculiar love of
the clergy, 339 ; emends the Roman
code, 59 ; life of, among the emperors,
II. 268 ; leaves Octavianus (or Octavius)
in Britain on going to Rome, ib. ; obtains
the monarchy of the whole world, ih. ;
takes with him to Rome the uncles of
Helena, Leulinus, Trahern, and Planus,
ib. ; sends Trahern to Britain against
Octavius, ib. ; obtains the imperial power,
332, 333 ; III. 265 ; the sword of, given
by Hugh, count of Paris, to Aethelstan, 1 2 .
. III., son of Ileraclius, I. 350.
(Bogonatus), reign of, I. 359,
360.
IV., reign of, I. 363, 364.
V. and Irene, reign of, I. 365,
360.
, brother of Aldred, king of
Armorica, defeats Gwanus, II. 273 ; is
crowned king of Britain at London by
Gocelin, ib. ; sons of, ib. ; is murdered
by a Pict, 274.
-, nephew of king Arthur, son
of Cador, duke of Comubia, succeeds
king Arthur, II. 363 ; reign of, 364 ;
insurrection of Saxons under the sons of
Mordred against, //;. ; defeats the Saxons
and puts the sons of Jlordred to death,
ib. ; killed by his nephew Conanus, ib. ;
buried at Stonehenge, (V;.
Constantinople, ancient prophecy touching
the impregnability of, I. 275, 276 ; HI.
93 ; double sense of, ib. ; taken, ib. ;
by the French and Venetians, I. 275,
276 ; by the Turks, 290 ; betrayed by
a Genoese (?), ib. ; besieged and taken
by the Saracens, 362 ; legend of in-
scription discovered in, 360 ; empire
of, passes from the Romans to the
Franks, H. 122 ; second council of, I.
194 ; council of, under Justinian, I.
207 ; condemnation of Theodoras and
his associates, ih.
Constantius and Galeriu.s, reign of, I. 337;
division of the Roman empire, ib.
Constantius II., reign of, I. 340, 341.
Consuls commence at Rome, I. 58 ; created
at Rome, 309 ; cessation of, ib.
Coradin, son of Saphadin, takes Jemsalem,
III. 114.
Corbacrus (or Gurbadruc, 244), king of
Britain, 11. 243 ; invades Denmark, ib. ;
meets with the fleet of the Basclenses
among the Orkneys, ib. ; grants them
the island of Hibernia, 244 ; dies and is
buried at Caerleon, ib.
Cordelia, daughter of Leir, reigns, I. 50 ;
imprisoned by Morgannus and Cuneda-
gius, ib. ; marries Aganippus, king of
the Franks, II. 228 ; receives Leyr with
honour, 231 ; invades England with
him, ib. ; is croAvned at Trinovantum,
232 ; loses herhu.sband, ib. ; is defeated
by her nephews, Margannus and Cune-
dagius, ib. ; dies in prison, ib.
Corff Castle, III. 23.
Corinceus, combat of, with Gogmagog, II.
218, 219 ; appeals to Locrinus in favour
of his daughter Gwentolen, 222.
Corinth, in Achaia, account of, II. 60.
Cornelian and Cyprian, SS., mart, III. 262.
Cornelius (Nepos), quoted, T. 153.
, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 182 ;
HI. 201 ; removes the bodies of SS. Peter
and Paul from the catacombs, ib. ; I.
167 ; buries that of S. Peter near the
place of his crucifixion, ib. ; beheaded, ib.
Cornhillc, Talk dc, a monk and supporter
of Stephen Langton, banished by king
John, III. 94.
Comubia, king of, can-ies a golden sword
before king Arthur, II. 327 ; reigning
in "Wcssex ( Vcstseax), defeated by OfFa.
III. 2.
Corsica (^Korcisa in Asia), accoimt of, II.
91 ; island of, boundaries and dimen-
sions of, 116.
Cos, the island of account of, II. 90 ; site
of, 1 1 5 ; Hippocrates bom in, ib.
Cosmas and Damianus, SS., martyrdom of,
I. 188 ; III. 264 ; pilgrimage to bodies
of, at Bourg Dieu, III, 218.
460
INDEX.
Cotha, a region of the Assyrians, II. 54,
5") ; first possessed by Canaan, son of
Ham, 55.
Cotta, Quintus, II. 336.
Council, Great, summoned by Edward III.
to consider the right of Gregory XI. to
command the levying of a subsidy
against the llorentines. III. 337 ; pro-
ceedings of, ib., 338, 339.
Courtenay, W[illiam], bishop of London,
publishes a bull of (iregory XI. against
the Florentines at Paul's Cross, III. 335;
summoned before the chancellor, ib. ;
obliged to revoke the publication, ib. ;
account of the revocation by proxy of,
ib., 336 ; as archbishop of Canterbury,
one of a commission to receive and dis-
pose of the crown-revenues of Richard
II., 360 ; regiilation made by, touching
preachers, 367 ; death of, 371.
Coventry, toll on, remitted at the instance
of Matilda, queen of William the Con-
queror, I. 266.
, Robert, bishop of. III. 54, 55.
, William, bishop of, present at
the coronation of Henry III., III. 113.
Crakowe, worn in A.D. 1361-2, description
of, III. 231.
Creation, the, account of, I. 7-13 ; division
of works of, 7 ; works of six days of, 7-9 ;
different terminations assigned to, 13.
Crediton {Cridinton') [and Cornwall], see
of, removed to Exeter, II. 174.
Crepynges, AValter de, killed at the battle
of Evesham, III. 132.
Crescentius, the consul, revolt of, I. 377 ;
deposes pope Gregory (V.), ib. ; be-
sieged in castle of S. Angelo, by Otho
III., taken and beheaded, ib. !Scc John
Xyi., John XVII., popes.
Cressingham, Hugh de, appointed treasurer
of Scotland, III. 163.
Cressy, battle of. III. 210, 211, 309 ; list
of killed on the Erench side, 210 ; panic
of the Erench at, 211.
Crete, island of, site of, II. 115 ; also
called Ilecatom;)olis, ib. ; account Of, ib.
Cretyng, Adam, 111. 158.
Cross, Holy, the, description of, I. 90, 91 ;
the inscription on, in Greek, 90 ; the
invention of, by the empress Helena,
339 ; invention of, I. 190; III. 265; nails
in the, legends concerning, I. 339 ;
part of, removed to Paris under S. Louis,
357 ; portion of, sent by Hugh, count of
Paris, to Aethelstan, IIL 13; left by him
to (the abbey of) Malmesbury, ib. ;
appearance of, 75 ; is taken by the
Saracens, ib., 76 ; and carried to Baby-
lon, 76 ; taken, 79 ; taken by the Sara-
cens, 30v).
Crown of Thorns, the, brought into France,
in. 119.
Croyland {Crolandia), church of, IIL 21.
Crusade, the Fir.st, I. 267 ; progress of, ib.;
I. 383, 384. See Acre, Blois, S. Giles,
Godfrey, Jerusalem, &c.
, the Second, I. 271, 386. See
S. Bernard, Conrad III., Greeks.
-, the Third, I. 387 ; embraced by
Henry II. and Louis VII., III. 300.
-, the Fourth, L 392, 393 ; peace
made with the infidels, 392 ; broken, ib.;
death of papal legate accompanying,
393 ; dispersion of the Christians, ib.
Crucifixion, legend of Voice in Temple
after, I. 81.
of a man at Abberbury, Avho had
declared hiuj.'^elf to be Jesus at the
Council of Oxford, HI. 138.
Cumberland given by Edmund to Malcolm,
king of Scots, III. II.
, Picts of. IScc Picts.
Cunedagius, king of Britain, I. 50 ; divides
Britain with Marganus, II. 232 ; defeats
and kills him, 233 ; at Glamorgan, I.
50 ; sole monarch of Britain, II. 233 ;
contemporary prophets and events, ib.
Curati, ordered to return home. III. 417 ;
leave the court, the liouses of the bishops,
and other lords, and their mansions in
London, ib.
Cursalis, from Caircestria, II. 326 ; com-
mands \mder king Arthur against the
Romans, 348 ; killed, 351.
INDEX.
401
Curse, against the serpent, M-hy pronounced,
I. 20.
Cuthbert, S.. his vision, I. 215 ; bishop of
Lindisfarne, ih. ; translation of, from
Lindisfarne to Durham, witli the see, j
III. 292. I
Cuthred, king of Kent, reigns in name |
only, II. 369.
Cuza, sou of Assur, I. 30.
Cyclades, the, islands of, II. 115 ; why so
called, lie ; number, site, extent, and
boundaries of, ih.
Cyclops, the, I. IG.
Cyclos, island of, II. 117.
Cynewealh {Kcmvulkius), king of "Wcs-
sex, II. IGl ; founds Winchester cathe-
dral, ih. ; munificence of, ih. ; gives a
third of his kingdom to his nephew, ih.
Cynric, king of AVcssex, II. IGl.
Cyprian, S., bishop of Carthage, martyr-
dom of, I. 182, 332 ; 11., 332 ; transla-
tion of, to Lyons, 238 ; III. 285.
Cyprian and Justina, SS., mart., III. 2G3.
Cyprus, island of, called from the city of
Cyprus, II. 78, 115 ; also called Taplios,
ih.; site of, 115; productr, of, 7cj ;
chief city of, Nichotia, ih. ; boundaries
of, according to Orosius, ih. ; taken by
Richard I., III. 82.
, the king of, arrives in London
with the king of Lithuania (^Lecto)
a captive, and the " domiuus de Jerusa-
lem," III. 233 ; comes to England and
Fvance for aid against the Saracens,
333 ; receives money and men from the
kings of both, ih.
Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, fl., I. 34G.
, S., monk, apostle of the Sclavi, brings
the body of S. Clement to Home, I. 244,
245 ; buried by the side of S. Clement.
See Clement.
Cyrus, king of Persia, his education and
career, I. 55, 5G ; vigorous memory of
15.
Cythera, island of, also called Porphyris,
IL117.
D.
Daci, the, descendants of the Goths, II.
32, 59 ; anciently called Dagos, 59 ;
account of, ih,
Dacia, in Europe, first inhabitants of, II.
59 ; situation of, ih. ; character of people
of, ih. ; reduced by king Arthur, 321.
Daidalus, invents flying birds, I. 41, 42 ;
constructs the Cretan labyrinth, 42.
Dagobert I. (king of the Franks), son of
Clothaire II., 11. 121.
11., son of Childebert II., ih.
Dalmatac, the, Sclaviaus, II. G2. See Scla-
vi a.
Dalmatia, a province of Greece, called
fi-om Delos, its chief city, II. G5 ; boun-
daries of, G6 ; character of people of, ih.
, in Major Sclavia, 11. G2 ; per-
haps identical with preceding.
, a boundary of C'arinthia, 102.
Damasus, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 193,
194 ; III, 2G8 ; his death, 194.
II., pope, I. 2G2 ; IIL 294.
Daniietta, taken by Pelagius, bishop of
Alba, III. 114; geographical position
of, ib. 115 ; anciently called Heliopolis
(^EliopoJeos), 115.
Danes, tribute paid by, to the British, from
the time of Belinus to the arrival of
Havelok, II. 238 ; under Ilingwar and
Hubba, invasion of England by. III. 4 ;
land in East Anglia, ih. ; reach York,
ih. ; ravage Northumbria, ih. ; proceed
to Lincoln and Lindesey, and winter in
Nottingham, ih. ; servants of, winter in
Iloland, ih. ; go to Thetford, 5 ; martyr
S. Edmund of E. Anglia, ih. ; arrive
at Heading, G ; fight the battle of En-
glefield with Aetheluulf, of AYessex,
ih. ; defeat Aetheluulf, Aethelred, and
Aelfred, ih. ; are defeated at the battle
of Ashdune (Ellendoun), ib. ; are driven
back to Englefield, ih. ; are defeated at
Basing, ih, ; are victorious at Merton,
ih. ; defeat Aelfred at Wilton, 7 ; make
peace with him, ih. ; take Exeter, ih. ;
462
INDEX.
Danes — cont.
retire into Essex, ib. ; defeat Aelfred at
Chippenham, ib., 8 ; are defeated by liim
at Ethandune, 8 ; pray for peace, ib. ;
Gordinus, king of, baptized, ib. ; and
the whole people of, ib. ; are entertained
at London, and return (to Denmark),
9 ; conquered by Edmund I., 14 ; invade
England, 25 ; martyr S. Aelfeah, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, 26.
Danes in Britain. See Britain ; East
Anglia, kingdom of
Danius, king of Britain, II. 244.
Danube, the. See Alps.
Daniel, the prophet, interprets the vision
of Nebuchadnezzar, I. 55 ; visions of,
under Nebuchadnezzar, Belshazzar, Da-
rius, and Cyrus, ib.
, S., bishop of Bangor, death of, II.
364.
Dardanus, son of Saturn, goes to Asia with
his son Trous, 1. 302 ; founds Troy, ib.
Dares Phrygius, his Historia Trojse used
by the compiler of the Eulogium, I. 3.
Darius Hystaspes, king of the Persians, I.
55 ; his stratagem to secure the throne
of Babylon, 57, 58 ; succeeds Cam-
byses, 56 ; orders the rebuilding of
the Jewish temple, ib. ; anecdote of
him, ib.
Nothus, king of the I'ersians, I.
60.
■ , son of Arsanius (Codomanus),
king of the Persians, begins to reign, I.
()1 ; is put to death, ib.
David, S., consecrated archbishop [of
Caerleon], II. 329 ; dies at Menevia,
I. 206 ; II. 364 ; III. 275 ; is buried at
Menevia, ib. See Mango.
, 9th earl of Huntingdon, marries
his three daughters to Edward Balliol,
Eustace Comyn, and Edward Bruys, Til.
150.
-, brother of Llewelyn, prince of
David, brother of Llewelyn — co7it.
Derby in marriage, ib. ; incites the
Welsh to rebellion, 1 45 ; takes Roger de
Clifford prisoner in Hawarden castle, ib.
, king of India. See Tartars, the.
, king of Israel, I. 45 ; death of,
4G,
[I.], king of Scotland, takes the
oath of fealty to the empress Maud, JIT.
60 ; ravages the lands of the king of
England, Stephen, beyond the Humber,
73.
[11.], king of Scotland, taken pri-
soner at Neville's cross, III. 212 ; (Dur-
ham), 369 ; comes to London, 233.
David's, S. (Menevia), see of, established
by king Arthm*, II. 173 ; Sampson, bi-
shop of, removes, with his pall, to Ar-
morica, ib.; bishops of, after him, without
the pall, ib. ; loses its archiepiscopal
privilege, ib.
, [Henry Chicheley], bi.shop of,
proceeds to the Council [of Pi.sa], III.
413, 414.
-, [Geoffrey], bishop of, power
Wales, favoured by Edward I., III. Ii4 ;
is made a knight by him, ib. ; receives
from him Tenby oastle, ib. ; and the
widowed daughter of the countess of
of pronouncing in Wales and Ireland
the papal sentence against king John
conceded to by Pandulph and Durand,
in. 99.
Day and Night, order of succession of,
since the Pa.ssion, I. 66.
Dead Sea, the, description of, I. 33 ; ac-
count of, II. 40.
Dearth, famine, and pestilence, in conse-
quence of the tribute levied by William
Kufus, III. 50.
Deborah and Barak, judges of Israel, I.
41.
Decapolis, a region on the other side of
Jordan, II. 55.
Decius, reign of, I. 331 ; III. 261.
, junior, reign of, I. 332.
Decretals. See Reymund.
Dee, the, II. 143 ; triumph of Edgar on,
111.17,21.
Deira, boundaries of, II. 165,
• , king of, defeated by Offa, IIL 2,
INDEX.
463
Dela-war, lord, III. 218,
Delisle, John, created a baron at Cressy,
III. 211.
, {Del Yle), Warin, execution of,
at Pomfret, III. 19{i.
Delos, island of, site of, II. IIG ; why so
called, ib. ; products of, ih.
Deluge, the Xoachian, II. 9 ; causes of,
according to Josephus and Slethodius,
I. 24,25 ; theAchaian, II. 0 ; theThes-
salian, ib. ; a, from an inundation of the
Tiber, III. 277.
Democritus, teaches Pythagoras, I. 51 ;
dies, 60 ; his beautiful eyes, ib. ; his
love of women and theirs for him, ib. ;
puts out his eyes, ih. ; continence of,
422.
Demosthenes fl., I., 427 ; the most famous
"doctor" of Attica, II, 83; commen-
dation of, by (Dionysius) Areopagita,
according to Epiphanius, ib.
Demetia, king of, carries a golden sword
before king Arthur, II. 327.
Demetrius (II.), reigns in Macedonia, I. C2.
Denia (Dene), the count of, taken prisoner
by John Ilawle and Eichard Shakyll,
III. 342 ; his liberation demanded of
Richard II. by the Spanish, ib. See
Ilawle.
Derby, Henry, 9th earl of See Lancaster.
, Robert [de Ferrers, Stli earl of],
sons of, excluded from the benefit of the
Dictum de Kenilworth, III. 135.
[? ] William de Ferrers (i^ern/jV.v),
6th earl [of], present at the coronation
ofHenry III., III. 113.
Derbyshire {Derbischire), II. 152.
Dernyntoun, John de, a friar preacher,
confessor to Henry III , III. 143.
Derwent, battle of, between Vortiraer and
the Saxons, II. 273.
Desiderius, becomes king of the Lombards,
1.365; taken prisoner by Charlemagne,
230.
Despeucer Oh; Dispensariis), Hugh 1st
[lord], justiciary of England, killed at
the battle of Evesham, III. 132.
Despencer, Hugh, the elder, one of the
judges of Tho.s., earl of Lancaster, III.
196 ; executed at Bristol, 198.
, the younger, escapes
with Edward II. from Bannockburn, III.
19.} ; executed at Hereford, 198.
Despenser (Ze Spoisier), [Thomas] lord,
created 12th earl of Gloucester, III.
377 ; [dux Gloucestriecl taken at Bristol
and beheaded in the market place by
the mob, 386.
Deusdeditus, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 217 ;
m. 279.
Devil, the, appears in Crete in the form of
Moses to the Jews, and promises them
a dry journey into the promised land
over the sea, I. 347 ; appearances of,
m. 51.
Devises {Beuisc), Castle of, built by Roger,
bishop of Sarum, III. 61.
Devonshire (Deuenschii-e'), or Devonia,
n. 152.
Deyvyle, Jocelyn, execution of, at York,
in. 197.
Didimus, S., of Alexandria, fl., I. 343.
Dido founds Carthage, I. 45.
Dies, derivation of, I. 7.
Digwallus, son of Capoir, king of Britain,
IL 248.
Dindimus and Alexander the Great, cor-
respondence of, I. 428, 429, 430, 431,
432 ; interview of, 432, 433, 434.
Dinoot, abbot, I. 299. See Bangor.
Diocletian and Maximian, reign of, I. 335 ;
III. 263 ; persecute the Christians, ib.,
IL 265, 266.
Diogenes the Cynic flourishes, I. 60, 425 ;
said to be the disciple of Anaximenes by
Johannes Polycraticus, ib. ; account of,
ib. ; visit of Alexander the Great to,
426 ; anecdotes of, ib., 427.
Dionysius, the first teacher of Plato, I. 424.
, S. (Areopagita), buries the
bodies of SS. Peter and Paul, I. 17o ;
(S. Denis) sent into Gaul to Paris by
S. Clement, ib., 320 ; ("Areopagita)
464
INDEX.
Dionysius, S. — conf.
beheaded by Feucenuius, ii).. 171;
(Areopagita), III. 253. See S. If^iiatius.
, bishop of Corinlli, flou-
rishes, I. 177.
, bishop of Milan, dies in
exile, I. .'34().
, king of Sicily, excuse of, for
abstracting the gold plates from the gilt
statues in a temple, I. IGl, 162, 427 ;
story of a philosopher and, by S. Inno-
centius, 162 ; death of 427.
S., pope, pontificate of, I. 184,
III. 262,
Dionysus, or Liber Pater, fl., I. 40.
Disciples of our Lord, dispersion of, I. l.'j.'j.
Dodan in uL'thiopia, products of, II. 47.
Doldautus, king of Gutlandia, submits to
Arthur, IL .310.
Doldamus, king of Godlandia, II. 326 ;
troops supplied to king Arthur against
the Komans by, SS.").
Dolys, Castle of, in Normandy, miracle at,
IIL 79.
Domesday Book, the particulars of the
Great Survey, entered in, III. 46.
Dominic, S., Friar Preacher, sent to
convert the Albigenses, I. 388 ; canoni-
zation of, L 278 ; fl. in Spain, IIL 93 ;
born in Karologa, ib.
Domitian, reign of, I. 320 ; second perse-
cution of Christians under, ib.
Domnus I., pope, pontificate of, I. 222 ;
IIL 281.
IL, pope, I. 252 ; III. 292.
Donatus, the grammarian, the preceptor of
S. Jerome, fl., I. 340.
, S., bishop, fl., I. 344.
Donaut, II. 326.
DonelcM-, battle of, between Aethelstan and
Arnalafus, IIL 10.
Donewald, king, ^e Malmesburj-, Castle
of
Donnedale, Thos. de, one of the household
of Henry, Lst duke of Lancaster, killed,
III. 228.
Dorchester, Fata {Elhhi, Cafa), bishop
of, IL 177.
Dorchester, see of, held by the bishops
of Lyndsey, ib. ; transferred to Lincoln
by Kemigius, 174, 177.
Dorobornia, II. 326 ; sometimes asserted
to be the name of Dover, instead of
Canterbury, 149.
DorsL't, IL 152.
, marquis of See Somerset, earl of.
Dover, a monk of, kills twenty-seven Nor-
mans, III. 159.
Drawers, first invented l)y Scmiramis, I. 28.
Dress (of English in A.I). 1361-62),
account of, IIL 230. 231 ; attack on tho
English on account of, 231.
Dribi, Philip de, taken prisoner at North-
ampton, IIL 123.
Drought in France, I. 385 ; universal
III. 303.
Dublin, Robert, archbishop of, a witness to
the replies of the justiciars at Nottingham
Castle, IIL 363.
, marquis of See Yere.
Dubritius, S., archbishop of Caerleon,
undertakes the coronation of king Arthur,
II. 327 ; crowns him in Silecester,
308 ; speech of, before the battle of
Caerbadon, 312.
Dufnal, king of the 'Wallenscs, compelled
to joiu the triumph of Edgar on the
Dee, IIL 17.
Dumanus, bishop of Winton, II. 330.
Dunbar, Patrick, carl of March, III. 151.
Dunbar, earl of [March], joins the En-
glish and is created earl of Kichmond,
III. 387 ; escapes to Scotland, 414 ;
declares that he professed himself to be
on the English side in order to compass
the deaths of the earl of Northumberland
and other enemies of Scotland, ib.
Dunkeld, William, bishop of. III. 160.
Dunstan, S., abbot of Glastonbury, made
bishop of AVorcestcr and bishop of
London by Edmund, III. 14 ; com-
mendation by, of goodness of Edrcd,
ib. ; vision of, at birth of Edgar, 10 ;
anger of, at Edgar, 18 ; condemns him
to a seven years' penance, 20 ; crowns
him at Bath, ib. ; archbishop of Canter-
INDEX.
465
Dunstan, S. — cont.
bury, I. 228 ; III. 21 ; Toices heard by,
in the monastery of SS. Peter and Paul
there, ih. ; another legend as to, ib., 22 ;
and other bishops elevate S. Edward the
Martyr to the throne, 23 ; baptises
Aethelred, II. 24 ; prophetic remark
concerning him, ib. ; prophecies the
bloodshed of his reign, ib., 25 ; makes
S. Aelfeah bishop of Winchester, 25 ;
death of, 252 ; III. 292.
Dunstaple, appearance of Jesus Christ at,
in the air, III. 91.
Dunwallo Molmuncius, king of the Britons,
I. 59 ; institutes right of sanctuary, II.
145, 236 ; lays down four royal roads in
Britain, 145 ; the first law-maker in
England, 154 ; son of Cloten, attacks
Rudak, king of Scotland, 235 : defeats
and kills Iludak, king of Cambria, and
Scaterius, king of Albania, ib. ; makes
a golden crown, ib. ; institutes the laws
called " Leges Moleniontina;," ib. ; cha-
racter of, ib. ; cognomen of " Molmount,"
236 ; first of British kings wore a
crown, ib. ; establishes weights and
measures, ib. ; founds the cities of
Malmesburgh, Tettonburgh, and La-
cock, ib. ; dies and is buried in the
Temple of Concord at Trinovantum, ib. ;
divides the kingdom between his sons,
ib. ; laws of, translated by Gyldas from
British into Latin, 239 ; by Alfred
the Great from Latin into English, ib. ;
book of, still at Winchester, ib.
Durham, John, bishop of, a witness to the
replies of the justiciars at Nottingham
Castle, III. 363.
[Thomas Langley, cardinal]
bishop of, proceeds to the Council of
Pisa, IIL 414. See Beek, Insula.
Dysentery, mortality from, in England,
IIL 415.
VOL. III.
E.
Eadanus, king of the Scotti, killed by
Cadwallo, II. 375.
Eadbald, king of Kent, succeeds Aethelbert
II. 368 ; refuses to receive Christianity,
ib. ; possessed by an uuclean spirit, ac-
cording to Beda, ib. ; preached against
by S. Laurentius, archbishop of Canter-
bury, is baptised, ib. ; builds a church
to the Mother of God in the monastery
of S. Peter, ib. ; endows the monastery
outside the walls of Canterbury, founded
by his father, ib. ; dies, I. 215, ib.
Eadmer, his story of the vision of Hugh,
abbot of Cluny, IIL 51, 52.
Eanfled, daughter of Edwin of Northum-
bria, baptism of, I. 214.
Earconibert, king of Kent, succeeds Ead-
bald, II. 368 ; destroys the idols through-
out England, ib. ; institutes a fast of
forty days, ih., 369 ; favours Christiauity,
ib.
Earthquake in Italy, I. 234.
, I. 274.
in Naples, I. 291.
in Syria, I. 336.
at Constantinople, I. 363.
in England, followed by a
dearth of fruit, and a late harvest, III.
49.
, III. 62.
, III. 138.
in the south and west of
England, III. 142 ; followed by a pesti-
lence and a rot among sheep, ib.
in Burgundy, III. 298.
, a, UI. 303.
wind, and rain from All
Saints to Pentecost, III. 303.
, ni. 304.
in Flanders and England, III.
356 ; a second in the same week, ib.
East Anglia, bishops of, II. 175, 176 ;
Felix, Thomas, Boniface, Bi.si, 175 ; see
of, divided into Doninoc and Elmham,
ib., 176 ; one bishop of, at Elmham,
G G
400
INDEX.
East Anglia — cont.
17G ; see of, translated to Thetford, ih. ;
and Norwich, temp. Herbert, ih.
{Estengk), king of, defeated
by Offa, III. 2.
-, kingdom of, contained Nor-
folk and Suffolk, II. 159 ; boundaries of,
ib. ; martyrdom of S. Edmund, king of,
ih., IGO ; occupied, with the kingdom of
Essex, by the Danes, 159 ; Edward the
Elder unites both to his own kingdom,
ih., 160 ; kings of, ruled in Cambridge-
shire, Norfolk, and Suffolk, ib. ; list
of kings of, from Reodwald to Edward
the Elder ib., 160.
East Saxons, the conversion of, I. 215.
Eba, dux of Mercia, joins Wlfred, son of
Penda, against Uswi of Bernicia, II.
377.
Ebbesford (Epiford), battle of, II. 279.
Ebosus, or Eborus, island of, site of, II.
119.
Ebrancus, son of Mempricius, I. 46 ; II.
224 ; succeeds his father in Britain, II.
224 ; invades Gaul, ih. ; founds the city
of Kaerbrank beyond the Humber, 225 ;
founds the city of Alcluid and of Mount
Agned, now Castrum Puellanmi, or
Edanburgh, from Edan, king of Scots,
ih. ; founds Mons Dolorosus, ih. ; his
twenty wives, I. 46 ; his twenty sons
and thirty daughters, ih. ; names of
them, II. 225 ; sends his daughters to
Silvius Alba, in Italy, who are married
to Trojan nobles, I. 47 ; II. 226 ; sons
of, reduce Germany, ib.
Ebroin {Ehrunius), major of the palace,
temp. Theodoric III., II. 121 ; puts S.
Leger to death, ih.
Echion, dux of Boecia {"i Baotia), II.
336.
Eclipse of the sun predicted by Thales, I.
55.
Eclipses of the sun, I. 205 ; III. 232,
249, 27.'>, 285, 287, 298, 299, 300, 302 ;
ih., 303.
i of the moon, I. 279, 380 ; III. 303 ;
ih., 305, 356, 397.
Edbert, king of Kent, succeeds Wihtraed,
II. 369.
, dux of Mercia, joins Wlfred, son
of Penda, against Uswi of Bernicia,
II. 377.
Edelbert, king of Kent, succeeds Edbert,
II. 369.
Edgar, son of Edmund [I.], under age at
the death of his father, III. 14 ; suc-
ceeds, I. 251; III. 16 ; coronation of, at
Bath {Acamannum'), by SS. Dunstan and
Oswald, III. 20 ; holiness of, 1 6 ; popularitj"
of, ib. ; bravery and munificence of, ib. ;
quotation from the Gesta of William
of Malmesbury as to, ib., 17 ; revela-
tion to S. Dunstan at birth of, 16 ;
founds many monasteries, ih. ; triumph
of, at Caerleon and on the Dee, 17 ; re-
forms the chm'ch, ih. ; appoints Eluricus
abbot of IMalmesbury, ih. ; donations of
to, that abbey, ib. ; vices of, 18; son of,
by Egelflida, S. Edward, ib. ; daughter
of, b}' Wilfrida, S. Eilditha, ib. ; sends
Ethclwold to Ordgarus, " dux " of Corn-
wail, for his daughter in marriage, ih. ;
grants the prayer of Ethelwold to marry
Estrilda, daughter of Ordgarus, 1 9 ; visits
Estrilda, Mufe of Ethelwold, ih. ; murders
Ethelwold in the forest of Wherewell, ih. ;
adopts the bastard son of Ethelwold, ib. ;
abduction of a nun by, 20 ; condemned
to penance by 8. Dunstan in consequence,
ib. ; abduction of the daughter of a
" dux " at Andover, ih. ; happy death
of, ih. ; buried at Glastonbury, ih. ;
291 ; opening of tomb of, by Edward,
abbot of Glastonbury, 20 ; ti'anslation of,
ib. ; mutilation of remains of, by the
abbot, 21 ; miraculous cures at tomb
of, ih. ; religious foundations of, ib. ;
triumph of, on the Dee at Chester, ib.
Edgar [ Atheling], son of Ediimnd Ironside,
claim of, to crown of England favoured
by some Engli.^h nobles, II. 197 ; son of
Edmund and Agatha, III. 29.
Edgitha, daughter of earl Godwine, marries
Edward the Confessor, II. 195 ; III.
32.
INDEX.
467
Edinburgh, founded by Eb aneus, II. 150 ;
called " Castrura Puellaruni," ih. ; now
called Edauburg, from king Edan, temp.
Ethelfrith of Northunibria, ih.
Edington, "William dc, bishop of Win-
chester, death of, III. 240 ; liberality of,
ib. ; funeral of, at the hospital of " Bones
Homes," or " Bone gent," founded by, I
ib.
—— — (Hedendoiin), (Sarum dioc.), the
Bones Homes enter their habitation at,
III. 311, 312.
Edmund de Abingdon, S., chancellor of
Sarum, fl., III. 117 ; is made archbishop
of Canterbury, ib. ; con.secrated, (7». 302 ;
coasecrates Robert Grosse-Teste bishop
[of Lincoln], 138 ; death of, at Bey si
abbey, 118, 302 ; friendship of, for the
Friars Preachers, 118; legend of, 26., 119;
canonization of, I. 278.
Edmund, S. (of East Anglia), martjTdom
of, 1.244 ; I. 372; II. 159, 160 ; III. 5,
6, 288 ; king of Norfolk, III, 6.
Edmund's Bury, S., monastery of, founded,
III. 329; rebuilt by Cnut, 29.
PMmund [I.], brother of Aethelstan, suc-
ceeds, I. 250; III. 11, 290; expels
Anlaf {Ernulf) and Raegenald (lici/-
nald). pagan kings, from Northumbria,
III. 11 ; defeats the Picts in Cumber-
land, ib. ; gives Cumberland to Mal-
colm {Malcolinus), king of Scots, ib. ;
donations of, to Glastonburj-, ib., 12 ;
murdered at Canterbury, 13 ; buried at
Gla.stonbury, 14 ; defeats the Scots and
Danes, ib. ; makes S. Dunstan, abbot of
Gla.stonbury, bishop of Worcester, and
of London, ib. ; sons of, Edwy (^Eadwi-
nus) and Edgar, ib. ; grant by, to S.
Dunstan, ib.
' Ironside, son of Aethelred II.,
III. 24 ; by Elgiva his concubine, 25 ;
reign of, 26 ; murdered by Edric
Streona {Stratton), ib. ; reigns over
Wessex, ib. ; is buried at Glastonbury,
ib. ; killed, according to some, by a
magic statue, ib. ; friendship between
and Cnut, ib. ; sous of, 27 ; defeats
Edmund Ironside — cont.
Cnut, ib. ; makes peace with him, re-
taining Wessex, and conceding Mercia,
ib. ; sons of, sent into Denmark by
Cnut, 28 ; their fate, ib., 29.
, son of Ednmnd Ironside, sent
to Denmark to be put to death by Cnut,
III. 28 ; spared by Wlgar, ib. ; taken to
Hungary and dies, ib.
, earl of Lancaster, second son of
Henry III. and Eleanor of Provence, III.
1 19 ; combes to England from the Holy
Land, 140 ; named " Crouchback," is
asserted to be the eldest son of Henry III.
by John of Ghent, 369 ; also to have
relinquished his claim to the crown to
Edward I., by reason of his deformity»
370 ; the earldom of Lancaster said to
have been given to, in compensation,
ib. ; the heirs of, to reign after Edward
I., ib. ; Henry (Bolingbroke) descended
from, on the mother's side, ib. ; asserted
to have been a man of elegant form by
(Roger), earl of March, and not the
eldest son, ib.
de Langley, earl of Cambridge,
fourth son of Edward III., embassy
touching man-iage of, to [Margaret]
duchess of Burgundy, III. 235 ; resist-
ance of the pope, ib. ; it is believed that
the marriage is broken off, ib. ; parlia-
ment summoned by reason of, it is said,
ib. ; sent to Flander.s, with the bishop of
Ely and others, to see her, 237 ; has no
conversation with her in private nor in
public, ib. ; consequence of this to, and
the lady, ib. ; sent to the Black Prince,
333 ; marries the second daughter of
Peter the Cruel, 334 ; created 1st duke of
York by Richard II., 358, 361 ; appointed
one of a commission to receive and dis-
pose of the crown revenues, 360 ; ap-
pointed guardian of the realm, 381 ;
refusal of the people to join him against
the duke of Lancaster, ib.
, of Woodstock, 4th earl of Kent,
third son of Edward I., birth of, III. 171,
306 ; beheaded at Winchester. 199, 308.
G G 2
4G8
INDEX.
Edred, third son of Edward the Elder, and '
brother of Aethelstan, succeeds, III. 14 ;
commended by S. Dunstan, ib. ; revela- :
tion to S. Dunstan of the salvation of, '
ib. ; buried at Winchester, ib. ; dona- :
tions of, to Winchester, 15; death of !
horse of S. Dunstan on news of death of, I
ih. ; buried by S. Dunstan, ib.
Edric, king of Kent, succeeds Hlotheri, II.
3G9.
, Streona {Stratton), murders Ed-
mund Ironside, III. 2G ; is put to death
by Cnut, 27.
Edsige (^Eihidius), archbishop (of Canter-
bury), consecrates Edward the Confessor
at Winchester, III. .32.
Edward, abbot of Glastonbury, opens the
tomb of Edgar. III. 20 ; mutilates the
remains, 21 ; goes mad and breaks his
neck, ib.
Edward the Elder, son of Alfred the Great,
succeeds. III. 9, 289 ; expels the Danes
from East Anglia and Essex, and unites
both to Wessex, II. 160 ; defeats [Con-
stantine III.], king of Scots, 189 ; three
sons of, ib. ; unites Mercia and Wessex,
ib. ; reduces the Mercians, the East and
West Anglians, the Northumbrians and
Danes, the Scots, and the Britons (or
Welsh), ib. ; makes a truce with the
Danes of Northumbria and the pagans
of Africa, III. 10 ; never defeated, II.
189 ; expels the Danes, ib. ; reigns over
all England to the I lumber, ib. ; dies,
and is buried at Winchester, III. 10.
. , S. (the Martyr), son of Eadgar
and Egelflida, III. 18 ; succeeds, 23,
291 ; date of coronation of, 23 ;
murdered at Warham, I. 252 ; III.
231, 291 ; in the New Forest, I.
377 ; by Elfrida (Estrilda), III. 23 ;
buried first at Warham, I. 252 ; III. 23,
291 ; a second time at Shafton (^Sca/lo-
nia), I. 252 ; III. 23 ; murdered at Corff
Castle by Elfrida, according to Tetrus
rictaviensis, III. 23.
(the Confessor), son of Aethel-
red II. and Emma, II. 193 ; III. 25 ; is
Edward S. (the Confessor) — coriL
sent abroad by Cnut, II. 185 ; is sent
into Nonnandy, III. 25 ; escapes with
his brother Alfred, to his uncle Hichard,
duke of Normandy, II. 193 ; sent for
after the murder of Alfred, 195 ; sent
for after the death of Harthacnut, 185 ;
III. 31 ; succeeds, ib. ; III. 294 ; con-
secrated at Winchester by archbishop
Eadsige, III. 32 ; unfitness of, for govern-
ment, 31 ; miracles of, ib. ; vision of
seven sleepers, ib. ; cures at Westminster
by, ih. ; banishes earl Godwine, II. 183 ;
sends his son and gi-andson to William,
duke of Normandy, ib. ; marries Ead-
githa, daughter of Godwine, 195; III. 32;
preserves his virginitj-, II. 195; gives the
possessions of Godwine to his son Harold,
ib. ; promises to make duke William his
successor, 183, 184 ; oath of him. III. 32 ;
remark of, on the oath taken by Harold
to duke William, II. 184 ; ill-treats his
mother Emma, ib. ; at the advice of
archbishop Kobert confines her in the
monastery of Wharwell, ib. ; sends for
duke William to come and receive the
kingdom of England from him, III. 33 ;
sends the son and nephew of Godwine
into Normandy, as hostages for the gift,
36 ; dedicates the church of SS. Peter
and Paul at Westminster, visions of, 32;
leaves his kingdom to William (of Nor-
mandy), ib. ; sends Siward of Northimi-
bria against {Marbeoth), king of Scots,
and makes Malcolm, king of the Cum-
bri, king, ib.; combines the laws of Dun-
wallo, Maitia, and Alfred the Great, now
called the laws of Edward Confessor, II.
154 ; interpretation of peculiar terms in,
;/>., 155, 156; dies, II. 196; UI. 32,295;
and is buried at Westminster, II. 196; III.
32, 60; royal line of England fi'omCerdic
of Wessex terminates in, II. 196 ; hesi-
tation of nobles in the choice of a suc-
cessor to, ib., 197 ; translations of. III.
70, 135 ; the liberties and customs
granted by, conceded by charter by
Henry I., 03.
LN'DKX.
469
Edward, son of JOdmund Ironside, sent to
Denmark to be put to death by Cnut,
III. 28 ; spared by Wlgar, ib. ; taken
to the king of Hungary, i/>. ; marries his
daughter [Agatha], ib. ; issue by, 29.
[I.], son of Henry III. and
Eleanor of Provence, III. 119 ; birth
of, lb., III. 302 ; is baptised by Otho,
the papal legate, 119; is named in
honour of S. Edward (Confessor), ib. ;
as earl of Cornwall, advises the king
to apply to the pope for absolution
from his oath [to obsene the Provi-
sions of Oxford], 120 ; proceeds to the
Castle of Uri.stol, 122 ; the town turns
against him, ib. ; escapes to Windsor,
ib. ; accompanies the king at the siege
of Northampton, 12-3 ; is received in the
Castle of Lewes, 1 24 ; letter of, and Kich ■
ard, king of the Romans, to the barons,
126, 127 ; commands, with William de
Valence and John de Warenne, the first
division of the royal army at the battle
of Lewes, 127 ; is separated from the
army in pursuit of the Londoners, ib. ;
returns from the pursuit, 128 ; grief of,
at not finding the king, ib. ; meets him
in the priory, ib. ; desires to fight a
second battle, ib. ; is taken prisoner, I.
281 ; III. 304; is given as a hostage for
his father to Simon de Montfort, III.
128 ; taken about with de Montfort,
129 ; placed in Dover Castle, ib. ; is
taken to Hereford, I. 281 ; IIL 130, 304 ;
escapes from custody, and proceeds to-
wards Worcester, III. 130, 131, 304 ;
escapes to Wigmore Castle, 304 ; col-
lects a large force and takes Gloucester,
131 ; captures the earl of Oxford near
Kenilworth, ib. ; returns to Worcester,
132 ; prevents the junction of De Mont-
fort and his son, ib. ; advances on Eve-
sham, ib. ; fights the battle of Evesham,
ib. ; advises the convocation of a parlia-
ment, 133 ; single combat of, with Adam
Gordon {Gurdoun), a rebel, ib., 134 ;
marries [Eleanor of Castile], 303 ; joins
the Crusade and goes to the Holy Land,
Edward [L] — cunl.
1.392 ; III. 136 ; attempt to a.ssassinate,
at Acre, III. 136; age of, at his succession
to the crown, 139; character and personal
appearance of, ib. ; is proclaimed king
in the New Temple, London, while ab-
sent in the Holy Land, by Kobert, arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and Gilbert, earl
of Gloucester, 140 ; arrives in Sicily,
and is received by king Charles, ib. ;
goes to Home, ib. ; passes through
Italy, ib. ; arrives in France, and does
homage to the king for Gascony, ib. ;
contest of, with [De Beam], ih. ; lands in
England, 141 ; coronation of, and queen
Eleanor, ib. ; receives the homage of
[Alex. III.], king of Scotland, 142 ;
holds a parliament at London, ib. ; a
fifteenth paid to, ib. ; places Eleanor de
Montfort in the suite of the queen, 143 ;
imprisons her brother Aymer, ib. ; be-
sieges Llewelyn in Snowdon Castle, ih. ;
pardons him, ib. ; gives Tenby Castle to
David, his brother, 144 ; gives him the
daughter of the earl of Derby in mar-
riage, ib. ■ gives up P^leanor de Montfort
to Llewelyn, ib. ; is present at their
mai-riage, with the queen, ib. ; renews
the clipped coinage, 14;), 305 ; returns
from France, and repairs the tomb of
Henry III., 145 ; marches against David
and Jjlewelyn, ib. ; sends the head of
Llewelyn to London, 146 ; holds a
parliament at Acton-Bm-nel, ib. ; pro-
ceeds through West Wales, and enters
Glamorgan, 147 ; leaves Bristol for Can-
terbury, and is going to France, but
returns to Amesbury, on account of the
illness of the queen-mother, ib. ; goes to
France, and meets the king at Amiens,
ib. ; does homage to him for his posses-
sions in France, ib. ; is nearly killed,
with his queen, by lightning, ib., l48 ;
expels the Jews from England, 148 ; a
fifteenth of their goods granted to, ib. ;
sends for Margaret, the " Maid of Nor-
way," 149 ; holds a parliament at Nor-
ham, where he declares his claim to be
470
INDEX.
Edward [I.] — con(.
lord paramount of Scotland, ib. ; letter
of submission of the competitors for the
Scottish crown to, 151, 152 ; instrument
granting seisin of the land to, 152, 153,
154, 155 ; sends both documents to the
abbeys in England, 155 ; elects fort)-
auditors to decide upon the rival claims,
ill. ; receives the homage and fealty of
John Balliol, 157 ; is simimoned by the
king of France to answer for the mari-
ners of the Cinque Ports, ib. ; docs not
appear and is amerced, ib. ; negotiates
for peace, ib. ; sends an army to recover
Gascony from the French, which is de-
feated, ib. ; assembles an army and
marches to Newcastle, 160 ; summons
John Balliol to answer for his treason,
ib. ; crosses the Tweed and besieges
Berwick, «i. ; takes Dunbar Castle, 161 ;
takes the castles of Roxburgh, Edin-
burgh, Stirling, and Jedworth, and ra-
vages Scotland, ib. ; smnraons Balliol to
Brechin, ib. ; sends the bishop of Dur-
ham to treat for peace, ib. ; goes into
the mountains, 162 ; removes the stone
of Scone to Westminster, ib. ; calls a
parliament at Berwick and receives the
homage and fealty of the Scotch nobles,
163 ; appoints a warden, treasurer, and
justiciary of Scotland, ib. ; sends Balliol
to the Tower of London, ib. ; summons
the Scotch nobles before him at AVest-
minster, 164 ; makes them swear fealty
and do homage to him, 165 ; ransoms
the prisoners in Gascony, 166 ; sails to
Flanders, ib. ; makes a truce with France
for two years, ib. ; calls a parliament,
and causes fealty to be sworn to his son
Edward, ib., 167 ; forbids the clergy to
buy and sell without special licence, 306 ;
sunmions the earl of Hereford, the earl
marshal, and others, to accompany him
to Flanders, 1 67 ; appoints his son regent
in his absence, ib. ; appoints the bishop
of London, the earl of Warwick, &c. his
advisers, ib. ; empowers the prince lo
call a parliament and demand a subsidy,
Edward [I.] — cont.
ib. ; confirms Magna Carta and Carta
de Foresta in Flanders, and pardons the
earls of Hereford and of Norfolk, 168 ; a
subsidy granted to, ib. ; returns to Eng-
land and calls a parliament at York, ib.;
summons the Scotch nobles, who do not
come, ib. ; assembles his army at Rox-
burgh, 169 ; sufferings of soldiers of,
from shortness of provisions, ib. ; relief
of amiy of, ib. ; marches against the
Scots, ib. ; meets with an accident, ib, ;
fights the battle of Falkirk, ib. ; con-
firms Magna Carta and grants perambu-
lation of the forest, 170 ; assents to the
prayer of the papal legates for the libera-
tion of John Balliol, ib. ; marries Mar-
garet, sister of Philip IV. of France, at
Canterbury, ib. ; holds a parliament in
London, ib. ; goes to Berwick, ib. ;
ravages Scotland, 171 ; besieges and
takes Stirling Castle, ib., 306 ; receives
the bull of Boniface VIII., claiming the
kingdom of Scotland, 172 ; assembles a
parliament at Lincoln to consider the
claim, 174 ; replies to it, ib. ; letter of,
to the pope, defending his right, 175-183;
invades Scotland, 185 ; concludes a
truce with the Scots, at the instance of
Philip IV., 186 ; retm-ns to England,
and calls a parliament, ib. ; ravages
Scotland as far as Caithness, ib. ; winters
at Dunfermline, 187 ; besieges and takes
Stirling Castle, ib. ; api)oints justices of
Trailbaton, ib. ; returns to England, ib. ;
banishes the Flemings at the request of
the king of France, 188 ; calls a parlia-
ment, where the Scots swear fealty, ib. ;
at Lanercost, 190 ; sends the wife of
Robert Bruce to England, ib. ; executes
the adherents of Bruce, ib. ; banishes
Peter de Gaverston, ib. ; marches into
Scotland, ib. ; holds a parliament at
Carlisle. 191 ; answer of, to the papal
legate touching the marriage between
prince Edward and the princess Isabella
of France, 192 ; sends prince Edward
back to England, ib. ; siunmons his
INDEX.
471
Edward [I.] — vont.
army to Carlisle, ih., l'.).} ; falls ill of
dysentery, lO.'J ; moves towards Scotland
by short journeyB, ih. ; reaches Burgh-
on-the-Sands, ih. ; dies there, ih., 307 ;
length of reign of, 193 ; age of, ib. ; is
buried at Westminster, ib. ; prayer of
author for soul of, ib. ; asserted by John
of Ghent to have been the second son
of Henry III., 360 ; the eldest by Koger,
earl of March, 370. Sec Edmund, earl
of Lancaster.
[II]. of Caernarvon, bom, I.
282 ; III. 147, 305 ; appointed regent
during his father's absence in I'Man-
dei-s, III. 167 ; empowered by the king
to call a parliament and demand a sub-
sidy, ib. ; marches into Scotland, 189 ;
proposed marriage between, and the
princess Isabella, daughter of Philip
IV. of France, 192 ; sent back to Eng-
land from Scotland to await the reply of
the king of France, ih., 103 ; coronation
of, 193,307 ; by the archbishops of York
and Canterbury, 193 ; marries the prin-
cess Isabella, 194, 307 ; and Isabella
crowned at Westminster, ih. ; present at
the funeral of Peter de Gaverston, 194 ;
is defeated at Bannockbum, 195, 307 ;
escapes with Hugh De.spenser, 195 ; is
sent to Kenilworth Castle, 199 ; resigns
his crown to prince Edward, ib. ; dies
at Berkeley, ib., 308 ; and is buried at
Gloucester, 199.
[Ill]' son of Edward II., birth of,
at Windsor, III. 194, 307 ; accompanies
queen Isabella to France, 198 ; crown re-
signed to, by Edward II., 199 ; coronation
of, ib., 307 ; besieges the Scots in Stan-
hope Park, 201 ; goes to Hay don Bridge,
ib. ; and to Berwick to relieve Edward
Balliol, ib. ; lays siege to it, ib. ; fights
the battle of Ilalidon Hill, ih. ; takes Ber-
M'ick, ib. ; receives the homage of Edward
Balliol at Newca-stle, 202 ; holds a par-
liament, and creates the Black Prince
earl of Cornwall, //;. ; dispute between,
and the king of France, ib. ; is un&uc-
Edward III. — conl.
ces.sful in obtaining the pos.se.ssions seized
by the French king, 203 ; a.-.semblcs a
large force, and embarks at Orwell, ib. ;
stays at Antwerp, ib, ; proceeds to Co-
logne, and makes a treaty with the
emperor LouLs IV. against France, ib. ;
returns into Brabant and declares his
right to the arms of France, ih. ; quarters
thera, ih. ; invades France with the duke
of Brabant, ih. ; wastes Canibresis and
Vermandois, ib. ; holds a parliament,
and grants certain remissions in return
for an aid, 204 ; confirms Magna Carta
and Carta de Foresta, ib. ; embarks for
Flanders, and defeats the French fleet at
Sluys, 205 ; wastes the North of France,
ib. ; besieges Toumay, ib. ; concludes a
truce with the king of France, ib. ;
raises the siege, ib. ; invades Brittany,
and loses many of his troops from bad
food, ib. ; concludes a three years' truce
with France, at the instance of the pope,
206 ; suffers a great storm at sea on
returning to England, i1). ; embarks at
Portsmouth under the conduct of [God-
frey] Harcourt, knight, ib. ; lands at
La llogue, 207 ; burns Valogncs, ih. ;
takes Charentan, ib. ; takes Caen, ib. ;
captures the constable and marshal of
France, ib. ; wastes the neighbourhood,
ib. ; diverges towards Bayeux, ih. ; reaches
Lisieux, ih. ; stays there and li.stens to
the offers of the papal nu.ntios for peace,
ib., 208 ; sends them back to]{ome, 208;
finds the bridge over the Seine destroyed,
ib. ; crosses a branch, and assaults and
takes the Ca.stle of Koche-Guyon, ib. ;
arrives at Poissy, 209 ; repairs the bridge,
ib. ; takes Poix, ib. ; Airaines surrenders
to, ib. ; crosses the ford of Blanque
Taque, ib. ; defeats a body of French,
//;., 210 ; comes in sight of the French
army, 210 ; fights the battle of Crcssy,
ib., 211 ; sends the body of the king of
Bohemia to Amiens to his son for
burial, 211 ; creates two barons and fifty
knights on the field, ib. ; repairs to Calais
472
INDEX.
Edward III. — cont.
and lays siege to it, i/j. ; Calais sur-
renders to, 212 ; returns to P^ngland,
after granting a truce, at the instance of
the pope, i/)., 213 ; suffers a gi'eat loss of
men from a storm, 213 ; exclamation of
at, ib. ; efforts of the cardinals of Peri-
gort, Urgel, and another with, for peace,
227, 310 ; unsuccessful, 227 ; solemnizes
Christmas, with the queen, at Marl-
borough, ib., 310 ; goes, with her, to
Bristol, and holds nocturnal hastiludes,
ib.; holds a parliament at London, 227,
311 ; holds hastiludes at Windsor on S.
George's Day, ib. ; passes the summer
at Marlborough and Cosham, ib. ; goes
to Calais secretly, and returns the next
night, 312 ; embai'ks at Sandwich and
lands at Calais, 228 ; crosses to France,
312 ; commences the invasion of France,
228, 312 ; sufferings of army of,
228 ; wastes France, and drives the
French up to the walls of Paris, ib. ;
verses on, ib. ; loses many men by bad
weather, ib., 229 ; returns to England,
229 ; holds a parliament, at which the
Statute of Purveyors is enacted, 230 ;
holds a pai'liament at London, 232, 313 ;
in which a statute is enacted again.st ex-
cessive use of gold ornaments, 232 ;
receives king John of France, ib. ; names
the " dominus dc Jerusalem" Edward,
after baptism, 233 ; accompanies the re-
mains of the king of France for some
distance out of London, ib. ; repairs
Windsor Castle, 234 ; commences Shep-
pey Castle, 333 ; is building Sheppey
Castle, near London, 234 ; calls a parlia-
ment at London, ib. ; asks a grant of
the toll on exported wools, 23.5 ; remark
of author on cupidity of, ib. ; calls a
parliament, where the claim of l^rban
V. to the tribute promised by king John
is refused, 239 ; remark of author on
the refusal, ib. ; recals John of Ghent
from a visit to the Black Prince, 241 ;
preferment conferred on Simon Lang-
ham by, 240, 241 ; descent of, from
Jvl\v;ird in.—CO!:l.
KoUo, 330, 331, 332 ; children of, 332 ;
assumes the title of king of France,
33.5 ; takes the Florentines under his
protection, ib. ; statute of, against papal
presentation, 336 ; sends the earl of
Hereford against the Flemings, ib. ;
assembles a great council at Westminster,
to consider the right of Gregory XI. to
command a subsidy, 337 ; lies off Sand-
wich, intending to relieve Rochelle, but
is prevented by the wind, 339 ; refuses
his assent to the election of [Simon
Langham or Adam Easton], cardinal, as
archbishop of Canterbury, ib. ; summons
the king of Navarre to Clarendon, 340 ;
ti'eats with him on an exchange of ter-
ritory, ib. ; dies, ib. ; length of reign of,
ib.
{Edwardus Quartus a Conquasfu)
the Black Prince, son of Edward III. and
Philippa of Hainault, birth of, at Wood-
stock, III. 200 ; made first duke of Corn-
wall, ib., 202 ; knighted at La Hogue by his
father, 207 ; embarks at Plj-mouth, 21.5,
309; lands at Bordeaux, ib., 309; ravages
France, 309; itinerary of, 215-226;
enters Bergerac, 21.5 ; enters Perigort,
ib. ; reaches a cathedral town belonging
to the bishop, 216 ; spends the night
near a castle called Rammesforde, ib. ;
arrives at Brantome, ib. ; passes the
night at Quisser, ib. ; at Marton, ib. ;
reaches Rochechauart, ib. ; the abbey of
Peruche, ib. ; comes to I.«sterp, and
takes the abbey, ib., 217 ; reaches Belac,
and .spares the town, 217 ; reaches a town
and castle belonging to Jacques de
Bourbon, ib. ; reaches Lusac, ib. ; S.
Benoit-du-Saut, ib. ; Argenton, ib. ;
Chateauroux. S. Amand, and Bourg-
Dieu, 218 ; Issoudon, ib. ; La Ferte, ib.;
Lury, ib. ; crosses the (^her, ib. ; sleeps
at Vierzon, ib. ; reaches Frank, ib. ; re-
ceives news that the French king desires
to figlit, /7>. ; his great joy at it, ib ; ap-
proaches Orleans, ib. ; hears that Craon
and BoHrcicault are coming against him
INDEX.
473
Edward, the Black. rriiKc— 1■(;«^
ib. ; proceeds to Uomorentin, which he
assaults and takes, //>., 220 ; lays siege
to the donjon, 220 ; fires it, ib. ; it sur-
renders to him, ib. ; arrives at Au-
monke, on the Loire, near Tours, ib. ;
crosses the Indre, and sleeps at Mon-
bazon, 221 ; receives the cardinal of
Perigort and others, who plead for peace,
ib. ; hears news of the dauphin and of
the king of France, ib. ; passes through
Ste. Maure, and sleeps at La Haye, on
the Creuse, ib. ; hears news that the
French king is trying to get before " us,"
ib. ; reaches Chastel-IIeraud, on the Vi-
vane, ib. ; hears that the French king
had lodged on the Saturday night pre-
ceding at Chavigny, ib. ; orders his bag-
gage to be taken over the river that
night, ib. ; inarches rapidlj' towards the
French, and hears that they are pushing
on towards Poitiers, ib. ; leaves the road
from Chavigny to Poitiers, and hurries
after them, ib. ; scouts of, come upon the
French rear-guard, defeat and scatter it,
but do not pursue, ib. ; passes the night
in the wood where the skirmish took
place, ib. ; sufferings of army of, for
want of water, ib. ; advances on Poitiers,
ib. ; meets the cardinal of Perigort, who
again pleads for peace, ib., 223 ; permits
anegotiation, 223 ; perceiving the motive
of the delay, breaks off the discussion^
and determines to give battle, ib. ; de-
liberates with his people which way to
take towards the French, 224; first enters
the wood which separates the two armies,
ib. ; comes in sight of the main body of
the French, ib. ; encourages his men,
ib.\ dismounts and fights on foot, ib. ;
fights the battle of Poitiers, 225, 309 ;
reaches La Roche, 225 ; Conto, 220 ;
Roffec, ib. ; crosses the Charente, and
comes to Vertueil and Monton, ib. ; lies
at Rochefoucault, ib. ; at Ville-Bois,
ib. ; at Ste. Claye, ib. ; crosses the
• Droune and lies at S. Antoine on the
Lisle, ib. ; crosses the Lisle, reaches S.
Edward, the Black Prince — coiit.
Emilion, crosses the Dordoune, ib. ;
reaches Bordeaux, ib., 309 ; stays at
Libourne, and then goes to Bordeaux,
22 G ; lands at Plymouth with the king
of France and his prisoners, ib., 'I'll , 310;
enters London, 227, 310 ; proceeds to
Gascony, 231; reaches Bordeaux, and is
joyfully received by the whole ten'itory,
231 ; proposed visit of John of Gaunt
to, 241 ; crosses over to Aquitain, 333 ;
asks leave of the king to assist Peter
the Cruel, ib. ; enters Spain with a
large army, and defeats Henry the
Bastard (at Xajara), 334 ; takes the
sword of Spain, ib. ; exacts heavy taxes
from the people of Aquitain, ib. ; falls
ill of dysentery, ib. ; appealed against to
the court of Charles V. by the Jiobles of
Aquitain, ib. ; takes Limoges, and re-
turns to England, 335 ; present at a
great council at Westminster, 337 ; calls
the archbishop of Canterbury " an ass,"
338 ; dies, and is buried at Canterbury,
340.
, son of the Black Prince, birth of,
at Angoulome, III. 236 ; baptised at
Chastillon (?), ib. ; date of birth of, ib. ;
, son of Edmund de Langley,
created 1st earl of Rutland, III. 3G1.
Edwiga, S., of Poland, canoni.zation of, I.
280.
r.dwiu {Edwyn), son of Aethelred II., III.
24 ; by Elgiva, 25.
Edwin of Northumbria, birth of, II. 371 ;
sent to Salomon, king of Northumbria,
ib. ; asks Cadwallo permission to wear
his crown, ib.; succeeds, 107; bap-
tism of, I. 214 ; wears the crown without
licence, II. 371; defeats Cadwallo, 372 ;
oppresses the Britons, ib. ; destroys the
navy of Cadwallo, and prevents his
return, ib. ; defeated and killed at Hat-
field Moor, by Cadwallo and I'cnda of
Mercia, 375.
Edwine, daughter of Aethelred II. and
Elgiva, IIL 25.
474
INDEX.
Edwy {Edwi/niis), Kon of Edmund [I.],
under age at the death of his father, III.
14 ; succeeds, 15, 291 ; persecutes S.
Dunstan, 15 ; liberated from hell by the
prayers of that saint, ib. ; obedience of
Scots to, ib. ; beauty and luxury of, ib. ;
plunders and banishes the monks through-
out England, ib. ; banishes S. Dunstan
to Flanders, ib. ; turns the abbey of
Malmesbury into a stable, 16 ; dies, and
is buried at Winchester, ib., 17.
Egbert, king of Kent, succeeds Earcom-
bert, II. 3G9.
, of Wessex, succeeds, II. 161 ; ob-
tains Northumbria, 167 ; king of all
Britain, 161, 167 ; is buried at Win-
chester by Aetheluulf, 167.
Egbrithtus, the Saxon, killed at Gambia,
II. 363.
Egfrith, of Hercia, II. 164.
Egric, of East Anglia, II. 159 ; slain by
Penda, of Mercia, ib.
Egwine, S., bishop of Worcester, buries S.
Aldhelm, I. 226, 232 ; death of, I. 232 ;
III. 282 ; sepulture of, I. 232.
Egypt, kingdom of, date of commence-
ment of, I. 31 ; flight into, of S. Joseph
and S. Mary, legends of : — Of the obe-
dient palm-tree, I. 73 ; of the spring,
ib. ; of the dragons, ib. ; of the lion,
74; formerly called Aeria, II. £3; named
from Egyptus, 27, 53 ; boundaries of,
27, 28, 53 ; want of rain in, 28, 53 ;
inundations of Nile in, 28 ; terminates
in Canopia, ib, ; famous cities of, ib. ;
divided into Upper and Lower, ib. ;
boundaries of, (7^; monsters in former, ib.
Ehud, judge of Israel, I. 40.
Eilafius, the Saxon, killed at Gambia, II.
3G3.
Eilditha, S., daughter of Edgar and Wil-
frida, III. 18 ; {E(lillia)a. nun at Wilton,
21.
Eiulath, or Eiula, a province of Upper
India, II. 90; surrounded by the Ganges,
ib. ; elephants in, 91 ; gold and gems
in, 55.
Ela, countes.s of Salisbury, relict of Wil-
liam Longue-Epte, removes the Car-
thusians established by him at Heythorp
to Ilenton, III. 117 ; founds Laycock
abbey, ib. ; becomes a nun there, ib. ;
is made abbess, ib. ; death of, ib.
Elagabalus, reign of, I. 328.
Elah, son of Baasha, king of Israel, I. 47 ;
killed by Zimri, ib.
Elamites, a name of the Persians, II. 88.
Elath, the region and city of Esau, in
Edom, II. 55.
Eldadus, king of Britain, II. 247.
Eldol, king of Britain, II. 248.
Eldolf, earl of Gloucester, escapes from
the massacre at Ambresburg, II. 280.
Eleanor, daughter of Geoffrey, earl of
Brittany, imprisoned in Bristol Castle by
king John, III. 112.
[Eleanor] of Aquitain, queen of Henry
XL, coronation of, III. 75 ; present at
the coronation of Kichard I., 81 ; im-
prisoned for adultery by Ilenrj- II., 89 ;
attempts of Henry II. to divorce her,
90.
, princess, daughter of Henry II.,
birth of. III. 70 ; married to Alphonso
(III.), king of Gastille {Alemannia') in
Normandy, 72.
, second daughter of the count
of Provence, married to Henry III. at
Canterbury, III. 117 ; coronation of, at
Westminster, 119; children of, and
Henry III., ib. ; attempts to go from the
Tower of London to Windsor by the
river, 121 ; is attacked by a mob on
[London] bridge and driven back to the
ToAver, ib. ; as queen-mother, present at
the coronation of Edward I., 141 ; is
ill at Amesbury, 147 ; becomes a nun
tlicre, ib.
-, of Castile, queen of Edward I.,
death of, IIL 149 ; burial of, at West-
minster, ib.
Eleazar, son of Moses (and Zipporah), T. 39.
Eledaucus, king of Britain, II. 248.
Eledenius, archbishop of Alcluyd, II. 330.
INDEX.
475
Eleutheriiis, bishop of Wcsscx, gives the site
of the monastery called Malinesbury to
S. Aldhelm, I. 226 ; his testimony to the
education of S. Aldhelm therein, ib,
Eleutherus, S., pope, TIL 257 ; pontificate
of, I. 176, 177 ; sends SS. Fuganus and
Damianus to Britain, 177 ; converts
Lucius, king of the Britons, III. 257 ;
martyrdom of, I. 177.
Elfelmus, earl, daughter of, the mother of
Harold Ilarefoot, III. .30.
Elfi-ida {Estrilda), daughter of Ordgar,
dux of Cornwall, asked by Edgar in
marriage. III. 18 ; marries Ethelwold,
19 ; visited by Edgar, refuses to disguise
her beauty from him, ib. ; unfaithfulness
of, ib. ; founds a nunnery at Wherwell
in expiation, 20 ; becomes the second
wife of Edgar, and the mother of Ethel-
red II., 2'3 ; murders S. Edward the
martyr at Corff Castle, ib. ; hearing of
the miracles done by him attempts to
visit his tomb, ib. ; being supernaturally
prevented retires to the nunnery of
Wherwell and repents, according to
I'etrus Pictaviensis, ib.
Elgiva {Algiua), daughter of Egilbert, sons
and daughter of Aethelred II., by. III. 25.
Eli the priest, judge of Israel, I. 44.
Eliakim, son of Josiah, made king of
Judah by Pharaoh-Nechoh, and called
Jehoiakim, I. 54 ; slays Uriah the pro-
phet, ib. ; imprisons Jeremiah, j6. ; burns
the book of Baruch, ib.
Elidur, son of Morwid, II. 245 ; is made
king of Britain, 246 ; abdicates in
favour of Artogallo, ib. ; crowns him,
ib. ; is restored, ib. ; attacked and de-
feated by his brothers Urgenius and
Peridurus, ib. ; imprisoned by them, ib ;
liberated and a third time elevated to
the throne, ib., 247 ; called "pater
desolatis," 247 ; dies and is buried at
Carlisle, ib.
Elijah, prophecies, 1. 48 ; fasts and is taken
up into heaven, ib. ; translation of, to
Alexandria, 348.
Elislia, propliecies, I. 48. ; death of, 49 ;
buried near Herod's house at Jerusalem,
77.
Eliud, king of Britain, II. 248.
Elizabeth, S., mother of S. John Baptist,
born, I. 64 ; residence of the Virgin
M-ith, 67 ; salutation of, 72.
, daughter of the king of
Hungary, visions of, III. 70 ; relict of
[Louis IV.] landgrave of Thuringia,
canonization of, I. 277.
Ellecroft, so called fiom the death of Aellc
{Elle) of Northumbria, III. 4.
Elon, judge of Israel, I. 43, 44 ; his reign
not counted by the Septuagint, ib.
Elphes, wife of Boethius, daughter of the
king of Sicily, composes the hymn,
" Felix per omnes," L 205.
El wine {Elwyii), nephew of Aethclstan,
killed at Uonelew, III. 10 ; buried at
Malmesbury, 1 1 ; at the head of the bier
of S. Aldhelm, 13 ; son of Ethelweard,
ib.
Ely, see of, created by Henry I., II. 176 ;
contains Cambridgeshire all but the
marsh-district {Merhnde), 180.
, bishops of. Sec Arundel, Barnet,
Eustace.
Ely, king of Britain, II. 248.
Elynbrige, Roger de, execution of, at
Gloucester, III. 197.
Emma, daughter of Eichard I., duke of
Normandy, II. 192; of William Longue-
Epce duke of Normandy, III. 330 ;
a supposed relationship, between and
Robert the Devil, the cause of the Nor-
man invasion, II. 184 ; queen of Aethel-
red II., sons of, by. III. 25 ; marries
Cnut, 28; sons of Cnut by, ib.; banished
with Harthacnut by Harold Ilarefoot,
II. 184 ; banished by him, IIL 30 ;
friendship of, for earl Godwine, II. 184 ;
recalled by Ilarthaknut, at his instance,
III. 31 ; deprived of her jewels by Edward
Confessor, II. 184 ; is banished at the
instance of Robert, archbishop of Canter-
476
INDEX.
Emniii — conl.
bury, ill. ; uudergoes the ordeal oi' lire,
ib., 186. See Alwine, bishop of V\'in-
chester.
Eraaus, disciples going to, appearance of
our Lord to, I. 153 ; rebuilt. III. 259.
Empedocles, the philosopher, flourishes,
I. 59 ; destroys himself by jumping into
the crater of Mount JFAna, ih.
Empires of the World, the, I. 297, 298.
England, counties of, II. 151, 152, 153,
154 ; nine southern divided by the
Thames from the rest, 152 ; sixteen
eastern and northern formerly tried
by Denelaga, 153 ; eight midland by
Merchenlaw, ib. ; at present thirty-two
shires in, ib. ; and if Northumberland be
divided into six, then thirty- seven, 154 ;
described and measured in hides and
carucates by William the Conqueror, (7». ;
number of, and of knights' fees, vills,
and parish churches in, ib.
, lawgivers and laws of, II. 154.
. people of, character of, II. 168,
169, 170, 171 ; southern, milder than
the northern, 169 ; addicted to eating
and drinking, ib. ; to dress, ib. ; military
aptitude of, ib. ; success in war of, ib. ;
inquisitiveness of, ib. ; love of travel of,
ib. ; fitness for all sorts of industry of,
170 ; love of change of, ib. ; opinion of
pope Eugenius of, ih. ; confusion of ranks
in costume of, ih. ; ancient prophecy con-
cerning, ib., 171 ; fear of its fulfilment
now, ih.
. name of derived from Ilengist,
II. 280.
royal line of, from Egbert to
Edward the Confessor, unbroken. III.
60.
disturbed state of, in A.D. 1391,
III. 369 ; in A.D. 1393-4, ib.
Engleficld, battle of, III. 6.
Enmauuus, son of iVIalgo, II. 374 ; goes to
Armorica, ib. ; gives his daughter to
lloel, son of Hoel the Great, ib.
Enniaunus, son of Artogallo, king of Bri-
tain, II. 247 ; deposed, ib.
lOnoch, son of Cain, birth of, I. 21 ; city of,
founded by Cain, ib.
, son of Jared, birth and translation
of, I. 22 ; invention of letters by, ib.
Enos, son of Seth, birth of, I. 21 ; first
invokes the name of God, ib. ; opinion
of the Hebrews on this, ib., 22 ; death
of, 2 'A
Eohric, king of Ea.st Anglia, II. 160.
Eorpwald, of East Anglia, II. 159 ; killed
by a Pagan, ib.
Ephesus, I. 158.
, council of, I. 347 ; III. 271 ; con-
voked by S. Celestinus I., I. 198 ; con-
demnation of Nestorius at, ib.
Ephrata, II. 55.
Epiphanius, bishop of Nicaea, I. 192.
Epiphany, the (Theophania, Bethphanid),
explanation of, I. 74.
Epiri, the, II. 46.
Epistrophus, king of the Greeks, II. 336.
Erecthonius, king of Athens, invents the
(juadriga, I. 40.
Eric VI., king of Denmark. S'ee Abel.
XIII., king of Denmark. S'ee
Philippa, daughter of Henry IV.
Ermeric, son of Ochta, II. 308.
Esau, son of Isaac, birth of, I. 34. 5ee
Jacob.
Essex (Est.9ex), II. 152.
, kingdom of, II. 158 ; boundaries
of, ib.; first king of, Saeberht, ib.;
often long subject to the kings of Mercia,
ib. ; annexed by Egbert of AVessc.K, ib. ;
kings of, ruled in Essex and half of
Hertfordshire, ib. ; commenced about
the same time as the kingdom of East
Anglia, ib. ; kings of, fi'om Sleda to
Swithraed, ib., 159.
, bishop of -S'ee Cedda.
, men of, subject to the bishop of
London, II. 175 ; IIL 1.
Ethandune (Abinchm), battle of. III. 8.
Ethelburga, dau^hler of Ini of Wesscx, II.
16L
Etholdripa, S., daughter of Anna of E.
Anglia, II. 159 ; marries Tonberht of
L-^ussex, ih., 160 ; marries Egfi-id of
INDEX.
477
Etheldripa, S. — cont.
Northumbria, 160; preserves her vir-
ginity and becomes an abbess, ib. ; body
of, discovered by Sexburga her successor
uncorrupted, ib.
Ethelfleda {Egdflida) the Fair (Candida),
daughter of Ordmerus, first wife of Ed-
gar, III. 18.
Ethelher of East Anglia, II. 160 ; slain
by Oswi of Northumbria, with Penda of
Mercia, ib.
Ethelwold sent by Edgar to Ordgarus,
dux of Cornwall, to ask his daughter
in man-iage for the king. III. 18 ; falls
in love with her himself, ib. ; brings
back a false report of her, ib. ; peraiitted
by Edgar to marry her, 19 ; returns to
Cornwall and marries Estrilda, daughter
of Ordgarus, ib. ; begs her to disguise
her beauty before the king's visit, ib. ;
murdered by Edgar in Wherewell
forest, ib.
Ethiopians and Phoenicians, the, adopt cir-
cumcision from the Egyptians, I. 47.
Eu, William d', accused of treason before
William llufus. III. 48 ; is castrated and
blinded, ib.
Eudoxia, empress, idolatry of, I. 196.
Eugenia, Prothus, and Hyacinthus, SS.,
legend of, I. 326.
Eudosia, legend of, I. 209.
Eugenius I., pope, I. 220 ; III. 280.
II., pope, I. 240 ; blinded and
martyred, ib. ; III. 286.
III., pope, I. 271, 272 ; retires
after his election, ib. ; is recalled and
consecrated, ib. ; invited into France by
Louis [VII.], celebrates a council at
Kheims, ib. ; III. 298.
IV., pope, I. 289, 290 ; expelled
from Rome, 289 ; cited by the Council
of Basle, ib. ; recovers Home, 290 ; de-
posed, ib.
Eulogium, the, contents of five books of, I.
3 ; appropriateness of title, 4 ; first called
Compendium by the author, ib., note ^.
Euphemia, S., confession of, I, 185 ; mar-
tyrdom of, ib. ; III. 263.
Euphrates, king of Greece, I. 47, 48.
Europe, its boundaries, II. 2, 10, 5S ;
as.signed to Japhet after Deluge, 10 ;
called after Europa, daughter of Agenor,
58 ; extent and course of, ib. ; southern
part of, " surrounded " by the Mediter-
ranean sea, ib. ; joins it, 82.
, inhabitants of, descendants of
Shem, I. 29.
, colonization of, by the three sous
of Alanus, I. 300.
Eusebius, bishop of Caesarea, I. 191 ; his
Ecclesiastical History, 3 ; his addition
to the reigns of Joshua, Samuel, and
JSaul, 43.
, bishop of Vercelli, exiled by
Constantius II., I. 340; stoned. III. 207.
, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 190 ;
III. 265.
Eustachius, S. (Placidus), baptism of, III.
254 ; martyrdom of, I. 172 ; III. 254 ;
fl. under Trajan, 322.
Eustace, nephew of Philippa of Hainault,
queen of Edward III., said to have been
present at the battle of Auray, and to
have taken many prisoners and much
booty. III. 236.
• , bishop of Ely, UI. 94.
Eustorgius, S., translates the Three Magi
from Constantinople to Milan, III. 7 1 .
Eutropius, I. 3.
Eutyches (Eutices), heresy of. See S.
Leo I.
Eutychianus, S., pope, pontificate of, I.
184, 185 ; buries three hundred and
forty-two martyrs, 185 ; III. 262.
Evander comes from Arcadia into Italy,
I. 42.
, duke of Syria, II. o36 ; king of,
kills Borellus, 346 ; is killed, 347.
Evaristus, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 172 ;
martyrdom of, ib. ; buried in the Vati-
can, ib. ; III. 253.
Eve, creation of, I. 19 ; temptation and
fall of, ib. ; tempts Adam, ib. See Yssa.
Evesham, battle of, I. 282 ; III. 132.
, monastery of, founded. III. 329.
Evestinus, S., a disciple of S. Paul, I. 165.
478
INDEX.
Ew, [Raoul] count of, constable of France,
taken prisoner by Ed-ward III., III. 207.
Exeter, see of, contains Devon and Corn-
wall, II. 180.
, Walter of, I. 3.
, John, duke of. See Branford.
Exodus, the, interval between descent of
Jacob into Egypt and, I. 37.
Ezekiel, the prophet, prophecies in Baby-
lon, I. 54.
Ezra (^Esdras'), restores the Books of the
Law, burned by the Chaldscans, .59 ;
comes into Judaea, I. 59 ; dies, ib.
F.
Fabianus, pope, pontificate of, I. 181, 182 ;
legend concerning election of, 181 ;
translates the body of S. Pontianus to
Home, 180 ; martyrdom of, 182 ; III.
2G0.
, bishop of Constantinople. See
S. Leo I.
Falkirk, battle of, III. 169, 306 ; great
slaughter of Scots at, ib.
Famine, universal, a, I. 239, or 244.
in Italy, I. 351,372.
, a great. III. 73.
, a severe, III. 80.
, a, in England, III. 195 ; a great,
in England, III. 138.
, a, described by S. Luke, III. 250.
, universal, a. III. 286.
and mortality. III. 288.
, a, III. 289.
and mortality, fi'om bad air, in
England, III. 298.
and mortality. III. 300.
, universal, for two years, III.
307.
Farricius. See S. Aldhelm.
" Fasciculus Teraporum," the, quoted, I.
286.
Fast of three years, a, I. 370.
Fasts, the Four Great, institution and in-
tention of, I. 434, 435.
Faimus, son of Picus, king of Italy, I. 42.
Faustina, the daughter of Antoninus Pius,
falls in love with a gladiator, I. 324 ;
how her passion was cured, ib.
Faversham, monastery of, founded. III.
329,
Felicissimus, Agapitus, Laurentiius, and
Ilj-ppolitus, SS., martyrdom of, I. 183,
184.
Felicitas, S., account of martyrdom of, by
S. Gregorj', I. 171.
, martyrdom of. III. 253.
Felix I., S., pope, pontificate of, I. 184;
III. 262.
II., pope, election of, I. 192 ; ejects
two Arian bishops from a council, ib. ;
deposed by Constantine, 193 ; pontifi-
cate of, ib. ; decollation of, ib. ; III. 268.
III., S., pope, pontificate of, I. 201 ;
condems Peter, bishop of Alexandria and
Acius, ib. ; sends SS. Germanus and
Lupus to Britain, 349 ; III. 273.
IV., S., pope, pontificate of, I. 204 ;
excommunicates the patriarch of Con-
stantinople, ib. ; III. 275.
v., pope, I. 290.
, S., presbyter, mart.. III. 263, 264.
" Feodum laicmn." See Hugh, cardinal
and legate.
Ferramund, king of the Franks. See
Franks.
Fergant, Alan, earl of Britanny. See
Britanny, earl of.
Ferrers (Ferariis), William de, taken pri-
soner at Northampton, III. 123.
Ferrex, son of Gordobugo, king of Britain,
murdered by his brother Porrex, II.
234.
Festus, procurator of Juda;a, III. 251.
Fife, Duncan, earl of, does homage to
Edward I., III. 165 ; is absent in Eng-
land at the coronation of Kobert Bruce,
189.
Finchamstead, fountain at, emits blood, I.
268.
Finian, bishop of [Liudisfarne]. See Sigi-
berht I., of Essex.
INDEX.
479
Finland ( Wi/nlandia), situation of, II. 78 ;
account of people of, 79.
Fire, Greek, III, 120.
First-born, from Noah to Aaron, performed
sacerdotal functions, I. 33.
Fitz-AUan. See Arundel.
Fitz-IIamo, Robert, vision of a monk com-
municated to, touching the death of Wil-
liam Rufiis, III. .52 ; informs the king,
who treats the matter with contempt, ib.
Fitz-IIugh, John, sent by king John to
accompany Stephen Langton to Eng-
land, III. 96.
Fitz-John, John, commands, with (Gilbert
de Clare and) William de Alount-Ca-
moys, the third (second) division of the
barons' army at the battle of Lewes, III.
127.
Fitz-Simon, Simon, taken prisoner at
Northampton, III. 123.
Fitz-Walter, Robert, one of the leaders of
the barons against king John, III. 1 12.
Fitz-Warin, Fulk, present at the battle
of Gladsnuiir, III. 200.
Fitz-William, William, junior, execution
of, at Pomfret, III. 196.
Flambard, Ralph, the exactions of, III.
47 ; makes the taking of a stag a capital
crime, 48 ; imprisoned, 56.
Flanders [Baldwin], first count of, I. 372.
, countess of, daughter of Richard
II., duke of Normandy, II. 192 ; daugh-
ter of Richard I., duke of Normandy,
III 330.
[Charles], count of, assassi-
nated, III. 297.
Flandria, a boundary of Brabant, II. 85 ;
a province of Gallia Belgica, 100 ;
boundaries and description of, and of
people of, ib.
Flemings and French go to Le Bay for
salt. III. 336; defeated by the earl of
Hereford, ib.
, the, declare themselves injured
by the English sailors, III. 401 ; take
many English prisoners, ib.
Fleniyng, William, knight, execution of,
atCardifiF, III. 197.
Flint Castle, II. 143.
Florence, II. 111.
Florentines, the, refuse to be governed by
Gregory XL, III. 335 ; bull of the pope
commanding general expulsion of, and
confiscation of goods of, published at
Paul's Cross, ib. ; mayor of London seals
doors of, and takes them to the king, ib.
Florian, reign of, I. 334.
Fluina, wife of Japhet, enters the ark, I.
27.
Folio, tribune of Gaul, under the emperor
Leo. See Arthur.
Forest, forfeit of, clerks to be taken before
secular judge for. III. 81.
, New, the, deaths of royal persons
in, in. 41.
Formosus, pope, I. 246, 247 ; escapes from
pope John VIII., 247 ; is degraded and
restored by pope Marinus, 245, 247; mu-
tilation of body of, 247, 249 ; recovery
of body of, 249 ; IIL 289.
Fortinus, S., bishop of Lyons, martyrdom
of, I. 325.
Fortunate Isles, the, account of, by Pliny
and Isidorus, II. 14 ; erroneously be-
lieved to be identical with Paradise, ib. ;
their situation according to Isidorus, ib.
Fortunatus (Venantius), ■writes the " Gesta
S. ]\rartini," I. 210 ; removes from Italy
to Tom"s, ib. ; is made bishop of Poi-
tiers, 211.
Fosse-way, the, runs from south to north,
II. 145, 146 ; commences at Totnes, goes
through Devon, Somerset, Bath, Ciren-
cester, Cotteswold, near Coventry, to
Leicester, through Lincoln, and Durham,
to Berwick, and terminates at Caithness,
146.
Francia, present name of Gaul, II. 76,
100 ; called from the Franks, 100 ;
boundaries of, ib. ; Paris, chief city of,
ib. ; laid waste by Henry V. of England,
I. 289 ; by John, duke of Burgundy, ib. ;
a remarkable fountain in, II. 123. See
Gallia.
, (or Franconia), a boundary of
Thuringia, II. 72. Sec Franconia.
480
INDEX.
Francis, S., of Assisium, renounces the
world, III. 96, 97 ; founds the order of
Minorites, I. 276 ; III. 97 ; death of, I.
277 ; canonization of, 278 ; translation
of, ib.
Franconia, a province of Germany, called
from the Franks, II. 99 ; chief town,
Frankfort (Hclenopolis), on the Maine
{3Iogu.s) ; boundaries of: Thuringia,
the Danube, Suecia, the Rhine terri-
tory, [metropolis Mentz (^Maguntid), on
the Rhine], ib. ; description of, ib.
Frankfort (Hclenopolis). See Franconia.
Franks (^Franci), the, descendants of the
Trojans, II. 120 ; a name of the Si-
cambri, from Francus, ib. ; or named
from their "feritas" (fra/c), 121 ; or
from being freed by Charlemagne, after
his retm-n from Spain, 120 ; as Sicam-
bri, under Francus, elect Ferramund their
king, and reduce the country between
Hicarabria and the Rhine, 121 ; elect
Clovis, ib. ; cross the Rhine and recover
the territory up to the Loire from the
Romans, ib. ; empire of the West passes
to, 122.
Frator, a region in Egypt, 11. 55.
Frea, worship of, II. 277 ; Friday called
from, and dedicated to, by the Saxons,
ib.
Freculphus quoted, I. 2.3, 25.
Frederick Earbarossa, supports the oppo-
nents of Alexander III., I. 274 ; is
reconciled to the pope, ib. ; reign of, I.
386, 387.
Frederick [II.], elected emperor, I. 389 ;
crowned by Honorius [III.], ib. ; invades
Apulia, 279 ; deposed and excommuni-
cated by him, ib. ; III. 303 ; deposed at
the Council of Lyons, III. 138 ; murders
his son in prison, I. 389 ; death of, at
Naples, 279 ; death of, HI. 138, 303.
III., emperor, 1. 295.
French, the, defeated in Turkey, I. 2S7 ;
come to England, HI. 299.
and Scotch, treaty between, and
intended invasion of England by. III.
French and Scotch— con/.
358 ; fear to give battle to Richard II.,
ib.
Fretum, derivation of, II. 5 ; Gaditanum
or Gaditarium, the, formed by the irrup-
tion of the Atlantic ocean, 3 ; Siculum
formed by the disruption of Sicily from
Italy, 5.
Friars, the alms of the, abolished, III. 355.
of the Four Orders, in the army of
archbishop Scrope and the earl of Not-
tingham, treatment of, by the soldiers of
the earl of Westmoreland, III. 407.
Mendicants, ordered to work. III.
335 ; not summoned to the Council of
Oxford [? London], 412.
Elinors, Order of, founded by S.
Francis of Assisium, I. 276 ; ITT. 97 ;
confirmed, 116.
the, offer a sum to pope
Boniface [VIII.] to be allowed to hold
possessions, III. 1 70.
-, [John deTyssyngton], one
of the, a regent at Oxford, condemns the
heresy of AVickliffe on Transubstantia-
tion, III. 351 ; " detennination " of, still
preserved among the University archives,
ib.
, a general chapter of, held
at Leicester, III. 389 ; injurious words
against Ilenrj' IV. prohibited at, ib. ;
power granted at, to every president of
imprisoning the utterers, ib. ; eight friars
hanged, ib.
, one, of the convent of, at
Aylesbury accused to the king of trea-
sonable words by a lay brother. III. 390;
brought before the king, ib. ; taken
before a judge at Westminster with a
secular priest, sentenced, and drawn,
hanged, and beheaded, ib., 391.
one, of the convent of, at
Bristol, remark of the dying idiot respect-
ing, 394.
one, of the convent of, at
Cambridge, accused of speaking against
Henry IV., HI. 389 ; sentenced to fight
INDEX.
481
Friars Minors — cont.
her with oue hand tied, ih. ; accusation
against him withdrawn, ib. ; the king
pacified by the arclibishop of CanterbiuT,
a friend of, ih.
■ , convent of, at Cardiff
spared by Owen Giyndwr, III. 401 ; ask
him for th^-ir books, i*vc. in the castle,
ib. ; his reply to, ib.
, one, of the convent of, at
Leicester discloses a conspiracy for the
restoration of Richard II. to Henry IV.,
III. ."391 ; accuses several of his brother
friars before the king and the lords at
London, ib. ; captured by a AV'elshman,
394 ; confesses he had informed against
his brethren, and is put to death, (V^.
, one, of the convent of, at
Leicester, a Magister Theologir?, accused
of treasonable words against Henry IV.,
391 ; eight of brother-friars of, accused
of an intention to join an assembly near
Oxford for the discovery of Richard II.,
ib. ; brought before the king with his
brethren, ib. ; confesses to having inter-
preted the prophecy of [John], a canon
of Bridlington, fancifully, ib. ; declares
Richard II. to be the true heir to the
crown, ib. ; is sent to the Tower with his
colleagues, 392 ; is tried at Westminster.
ib. ; accused, with his colleagues, of de-
claring in sermons that Richard IL is
alive, and of exciting the people to seek
him in Scotland, ib. ; of enjoining as a
penance journeys in quest of him into
Wales, ib., 393 ; of collecting by mendi-
cancy a large sum and sending it to Owen
(ilyndwT, to aid him in invading Rng.
land, 393 ; of sending into Scotland for
troops to be assembled near Oxford for
the purpose of finding Richard II., ib. ;
the Londoners and the men of Holbourn
refuse to try them, ib. ; a jury of Is-
lington and Highgate impannelled, who
find them guilty, ib. ; they are sentenced
to be drawn, hanged, and beheaded, ib. ;
preaches a sermon at Tyburn and de-
clares his innocence, /'.'. ; execution of,
VOL. III.
Friars Minors — cont.
ib. ; removal of bodies of, to the convent,
ib. ; the men of Islington and Highgate
excuse themselves to the colleagues of,
ib., 394 ; head of, taken to Oxford, and
crimes ot^ proclaimed by the University
crier, 394.
two, of the convent of Leices-
ter, taken by the household of the prince
[of Wales] in Lichfield and executed,
394.
-, convent of, at London, ap-
peals to the pope against the minister of
the Order, III. 403 ; and to the mayor of
London, 404 ; send to the general of the
Order, ib.; get the king informed of the
fiicts, ib. ; messenger of, receives letters
from the king to the general, ib. ; testi-
mony given by the burgesses of London
before the king to the good conduct of,
ib.; messenger of, goes to the papal court
and gets letters from the papal commis-
sary appointing commissioners to enquire
and act in the matter, ib. ; inform against
him to the archbishop of Canterbury
and the king, 40o ; the commissioners
petition the king to command appearance
of, at the chapter of Oxford, convoked by
them, ib.; they obtain the king's writ
for this, ib.
, the, in England, schism
amongst, III. 403, 404, 405 ; the minister
of, revokes ancient privileges, especially
of the convent of London, 403 ; appoints
a warden and lector, ib. ; refuses to
confirm the election of the warden made
by them, ib. ; commanded by the mayor
of London to keep the peace, 404 ;
yields and goes on a visitation in the
north, ib. ; appeals to the king and
accuses the convent of London of dis-
order, ib. ; receives letters from the king,
ib. ; commissioners appointed by the
papal commissary report excesses of,
40 j ; prohibited by the king from leav-
ing England, ib. ; cited by the com-
missioners to Colchester Castle, ib. ;
leaves England vrithout appearing before
H H
482
INDEX.
Friars Minors— coh<.
them, ib. ; denounced by them, ib. ;
vicar of, inhibits the friars from at-
tending the chapter at Oxford convoked
by the commissioners, ib. See London,
convent of ; Henry IV.
• , provincial of, not to hold
oiBce for more than seven years. III.
409 ; bull of Gregory XII., commanding
this, ib.
of "Ware unable to perform
service by reason of a flood, III. 413.
, one of the, petitions pope
Alexander V. for an Irish see. III. 416 ;
recommendation of the pope to, ib.
, general of, sent by pope
John XXII. to England to ask aid
against the king of Naples and the
anti-pope. III. 419, 420 ; remains in
England at the expense of the Order
collecting money, 420.
Preachers, provincial of, present at
a great council, III. 337 ; begs to be
excused from expressing an opinion ou
the claim of Gregory XI. to be lord of
the temporalities of the kingdom, ib. ;
suggests an appeal to the Holy Spirit
for guidance, 338.
• , obtain a dispensation
from pope (Gregory XI.) to eat flesh,
339 ; empowered by statute to preach
against the heresies of the Lollards, 417.
, one of the, made a car-
dinal by Gregory XII.. III. 413.
Frideswida, S., death of, I. 233 ; III. 283 ;
sepulture of, I. 233.
, translation of, III. 7.5.
Frisel, Simon, killed near Perth, III. 190 ;
said to be a distant relatixe of Edward
L, 191.
Frisia (Friginm), a boundary of "West-
phalia, II. 73 ; extends from the mouth
of the Rhine to the Danish sea, 74 ;
people of, called Frisones and Germans,
ib. ; character of, 7o ; a boundary of
Saxony, 108.
Frisones, the. See Frisia.
Frost, I. 244.
Frost, a long, I. 371.
, a severe, III. 50, 232.
, a long, in. 288.
, a, of fifteen -weeks in England, III.
413.
Fugaaus and Damianus, SS., sent to Bri-
tain by S. Eleutherus, I. 177 ; baptise
king Lucius and the Britons, II. 2G4 ;
ecclesiastical division of Britain by, ib. ;
return to Rome, ib.
Fulbert, S., bishop fl., I. 378 ; bishop of
Chartres, fl.. III. 22 ; sacred compositions
of, I. 378 ; vision and cure of, III. 22.
Fulgentius, bishop, the orator, fl., 1. 349 ;
preaches. III. 273.
, king of Britain, II. 247.
G.
Gad, the seer, prophesies, I. 45.
Gades, Island of, II. 2 ; divides Europe
and Africa, 48 ; origin of name of, ib. ;
products of, ib ; site and products of,
IL 114.
Gsetulia, a province of Africa, II. 41, 57 ;
called from the Gethae, 41 ; site of, 43,
57.
Gaius, n. 336.
Gaius Metellus, commands under Lucius
against the Britons, II. 352.
Galatia, a province of Asia Minor, called
from the Galli, II. 53, 54 ; -who were
afterwards named GalIo-Gra>ci, ib. See
Rucea.
Galba. reign of, I. 318.
Galcas, II. 384.
Gallienus, reign of, I. 332.
Galienus (Ga/ew), fl., I. 324.
Galilee, a region of Palestine, called so
from the whiteness of its inhabitants,
26, 52 ; divided into Upper and Lower,
26 ; their position, ib., 52 ; divided into
Galilee of the Gentiles, and Galilee, 55 ;
their situation, ib. ; description of, ac-
cording to Isidorus, 26.
Gallacia, the eastern boundaiT of Xorwav
II. SO.
INDEX.
483
Gallia, situation of, II. 75 ; called from the
■whiteness of its people, ib. ; boundaries
of, ib., 76 ; produces fierce and acute men,
75, 105 ; formerly divided into Belgica
{Bclga), Celtica, and Togata, 7G ;
inhabited now by the Franci, and called
Francia, ib. See letter F., ib. ; temp.
Julius Caesar, divided into : Gallia Bel-
gica from the Rhine to the Seine, 120 ;
from the Seine to the Loire, Gallia
Lugduuensis, now called Burgundia
Superior, ib. ; from the Loire to the
Garonne, Gallia Aquitaunica, ib. ; Gal-
lia Celtica, the upper part of Aqui-
taunica, ib. ; from the Garonne to the
Mediterranean, Gallia Narbonensis, now
Gothia, and Gascony, ib. ; people of, de-
feat the Romans, 122 ; reduced by Julius
Cajsar, ib. ; occupied by the Romans, ib. ;
then by the Vandals and Huns, ib. •
then by the Suevi and Burgundi, ib. ;
then by the Goths and Sicamhri, ib., 12.3 ;
then by the Xorwegi&ns and Danes,
123; provinces of: Flanders, Brabant,
Picardy, Xormandy, Poitou, Aquitain,
Brittany, Anjou, Gascony, Burgundy,
&c, ib. ; taken from Rome by king Ar-
thur, 3.30 ; duces of, furnisii troops to
him against the Romans, ,3.')5.
, conversion of. See SS. Alcuinus,
ilartialis, Potentianus, and Saviaianus.
Gallicia, a province of Spain, II. 101 ;
named from the whiteness of its people,
ib. ; colonised by the Greeks after the
Trojan war, ib.
Galluc, or Gaulauc, Saresburiensis, II. 32G,
.354.
Gallus, the colleague of Allectus, beheaded,
II. 2C5 ; gives his name to " Galle-
brook," or Walbrook, also called Wallo.
Gallu.s and Volusian, reign of, I. 332.
, S., abbot, disciple of S. Columbau,
tl., 1. 357.
Galomini, the, a nomadic people of Africa,
II. 41, 42 ; called so from Gauion, near
iEthiopia, 42.
Ganhumara, or Genwara, queen of king
Arthur. II. 318 ; escapes from York to
Ganhumara, or (ienwara — cont.
Caerleon, and enters the nunnery of S.
Julius Martyr, 30 1.
Ganges, the, account of, from Pliny, II.
90, 91.
Garamantes, the, account of, II. 42, 4G.
Garamantia, situation of, II. 45, 57 ; foun-
tain there, ib. ; Garama, chief town of,
Gascony, anciently part of Aquitain, II.
Ill; site and boundaries of, ib. ; sepa-
rated from the Provincia Tholcsana by
the Garonne, which enters the ocean
near Bordeaux, the metropolis of, 112.
Gaulales, the, II. 44.
Gaverston, Peter de, banished by Edward
L, III. 190 ; recalled by Edward IE, and
created earl of Cornwall, 193 ; marries
[Jlargarct] daughter of the 7th earl of
Gloucester, ib. ; is captured by the earl
ofAVarwick in presence of the earls of
Lancaster, Pembroke, and Hereford, ib. ;
is beheaded, ib. ; is buried at Langlcy in
the presence of Edward II., ib. ; beheaded
(near Warwick), III. 307.
Gelasius L, S., bishop of Rome, pontificate
of, L 201, 202 ; in. 273 ; account by,
of martyrdom of SS. Peter and Paul, I.
166, 167.
IL, pope, L 2G8 ; IIL 297.
Gella, account of, II. 55.
Gemel, account of, II. 55.
Genevieve, S., of Paris, fl., L 202, 348.
Gengulfus, S., martyrdom of, I. 235 ; a
judgment on his wife, ib.
Genoa, taken by the Saracens, I. 250.
Geoffi-ey of Monmouth, I. 3 ; II. 359.
George, S., martyrdom of, I. 188, 336 ;
III. 2G3.
Gerara, account of, II. 55.
Gerard, S., of Hungary, niaityrdora of, I.
260.
Gerinus Carnotensis brings twelve "pares"
of Gaul to the coronation of king Arthur,
II. 327 ; troops supplied by them, 335 ;
sent as a herald to Lucius by king Arthur,
342 ; engaged in a skirmish Avith the
Romans, ib. ; connnands a troop of
n 11 2
484,
INDEX.
Gcrinus Carnotensis — cont.
infontiy in the army of king Arthur
against the Roman?, 348 ; penetrates the
division of Alifatina and C'atellus, and
attacks that of the king of the Parthi, 352.
Gerloch, duchess of Acjuitain, daughter of
Hollo, II. 191.
Germania, situation and boundaries of, II.
GO ; people of, ih. ; products of, ih. ;
divided into Superior near the Northern
Ocean, and Inferior near the Khinc, ih.
See Alemannia.
Germanus, S., bishoj) of Paris, fl., I. 211 ;
dies, and is buried in the church of S.
Germain- des-Prcs, i/>.
and Lupus, SS., come to England
against Pelagius, III. 272 ; S. Germanus
ob., ih.
Geroncius, king of Britain, 11. 247.
Geroudon, Cistercian abbey of, founded by
Robert, 2nd earl of Leicester, III. 71.
Gersan, son of ^Moses (and Zipporah), I. 39.
Gervase and Prothais, SS., martyrdom of,
I. 156 ; translation of, III. 71.
Gervasius, king of the Orcades, II. 319.
Gessur, account of, II. 55,
Geta, son of Severus, killed by Bassianus,
IL 205.
Ghent, privileges of, abolished at the in-
stance of the Flemings. III. 355 ; men
of, appeal to England for aid, ib,
, John of, third son of Edward III.,
duke of Lancaster in right of the
daughter of Henry, late duke of Lan-
caster, his wife. III. 333 ; sent to the
Black Prince, ih. ; marries the eldest
daughter of Peter the Cruel, 334 ; in-
vades France -with the duke of Brittany,
336 ; goes to Bruges to treat on peace
■with the duke of Berri, ih. ; returns un-
successful, ih. ; conditions insisted on by
the French with, ih. ; enters France at
Calkewelhulle near Calais, ih. ; the
French march against, ih. ; they treat
on peace with, in order to gain time for
getting in the harvest, /7^ ; returns to
England, ib. ; morjality from dysentery
in army of, ib. -, attempts to take S. Malo
Ghent, John of— ctmt.
in Normandy, but is repulsed, 339 ; made
guardian of Richard II., 340 ; is accused
by a Carmelite friar of treason, 350 ; the
Savoy, a manor of, burned by the mob
under Wat the Tyler, 352 ; said to be
about to invade England with the Scots,
353 ; expedition of, into Spain, 358, 359;
makes a treaty with [Henry III.], king
of Spain (Castille", and marries his
eldest daughter [Catherine], to him,
359 ; marries his daughter [Philippa]
to [John I.], king of Portugal, ih. ;
mortality in army of, in Spain, 367 ;
the king of Spain decides to give battle
to, ib. ; goes into Portugal and gives his
daughter in man-iage to the king, ih. ;
spreads a report in Spain, that he had
sent to England for another army, ib. ;
in conserjuence the king of Spain com-
pounds with, ib. ; returns to England,
ib. ; sent to France to treat of peace
with the king of France at Amiens,
369 ; expenses of, and his suite paid by
the king, ih. ; explains the conditions
of peace to the parliament at London, ih. ;
opinion of, as to the quartering of the
I^rench arms and the occupation of
Calais, ih. ; petitions the parliament on
the claim of his son Henry to the crown
of England, ib. ; opposed by the earl of
March, ib. ; asserts the descent of his
son by the mother's side from Edmund
" Crouchback," eldest son of Henry III.,
ih., 370 ; silenced by the king, 370 ;
petitions the king to give hira the duchy
of Aquitain, ih. ; petition of, assented to,
ih. ; goes into Aquitain, ih. ; excluded
by Bordeaux, &c., ib. ; returns to Eng-
land, 371 ; summoned by the king to the
installation of Thomas de Arundel, as
archbishop of Canterbury, ib. ; reads the
appeal and accusation against the earl
of Arundel, 374 ; declares the royal
pardon and indulgence granted to him
to have been revolced, 375 ; advises him
to put himself on the king's mercy, ib. ;
declares the sentence agains* him, ih. ;
INDEX.
485
Ghent, John of — coiil.
informs the king of a treasonable accu-
sation made against liini by the duke of
Norfolk, 379 ; dies and is buried in S.
Paul's Church, London, 381. -bee Lan-
caster, duke of.
Giants, birth of, I. 24-26.
Giant, Spanish, a, combat of, with king
Arthur, II. 337, 338, 339, 3-10, 341.
Gideon, judge of Israel, I. 41.
GifFard, John, execution of, at CardiflF, III.
197.
Giffcrt, king of the Wallenses, compelled
to join the triumph of Kadgar on the
Dec, III. 17.
Gilbert, bishop of lUieinis, aftenvards bi-
shop of Kavenua, and then pope JSilves-
ter II., I. 2.")3. See Silvester II.
Giibertus Poretanus, 11. in France, III. 66 ;
comments on the books of 15oethius, " Dc
Trinitate," ef'IJe Ilebdouiadibus," ib.
Gildas, I. 3 ; translates the laws of Dun-
wallo and Martia from British into Latin ,
II. 154 ; testimony of, to the vices of
the Britons, 273.
Giles, bishop of Hereford, III. 94.
, S., count of, sister of, and tlie sultan
Saphadin, legend concerning, HI. 78.
, fl., I. 227, 231, 369 ; III. 282.
, church of, IIL 21.
Gillamor, killed at Gambia, IT. 3G3.
Gillamurius, king of Ilibeniia, 11. 32G ;
troops supplied to king Arthur against
theKomans by, 335.
Gillapatrik, killed at Gambia, II. 363.
Gillastl, killed at Gambia, II. 363.
Gillawm, killed at Gambia, II. 363.
Gladsmixir, battle of. III. 200, "08.
Glass invented inKomc, temp.Tiberius,I.72.
Glastonbury, formerly called the island of
Avallon, I. 157.
• abbey, first founded by per-
mission of Arviragus, I. 157 } III. 328 ;
a second time, by S. Aldhclm, III.
328 -, donation of Edmund to, 11, 12 ;
S. Dunstan, abbot of, 13 ; dispute at,
between abbot Thurstan and the convent
L 265,416,417; IIL 295.
Glaueus invents welding, I. 53, 308.
Globe, inhabited, survey of, imdertaken by
command of Julius Caesar, II. 1 ; com-
pleted in the consulate of Saturnius, id. ;
seas, islands, mountains, provinces, cities,
rivers, and nations, in number of, ib. ;
circumference of, ib. ; length of, from
east to west, or from India to the co-
lumns of Hercules, 2 ; breadth of, from
the southern shore of the Oceanus
j^thiopicus to the mouth of the river
Tanais, ib. ; division of, into Asia,
Europe, and Africa, according to S. Au-
gustine and Pliny, ib. ; according to
Isidorus, 10 ; division of, according to
Orosius, Isidoi-us, and Pliny, among sons
of Noah, ib.
Gloucester, founded by Claudius Ca;sar,
and called Gladiocestria, II. 150 ; founded
temp. Arviragus, and called Ivaerglon
by Claudius, 260 ; or from Gloy, son
of Claudius, Gloycestre, ib.
, monastery of, founded, III. 329.
, Gilbert de Clare, 6th earl of.
See Glare.
, Gilbert (de Clare), Btli earl of,
kills many of the Welsh near Lantilawhr»
III. 145. See Kobert, archbishop of
Canterbury.
, 10th earl of, killed at
Bannockburn, III. 195.
, Kalph, carl of, accompanies
Ivichard I. to the Holy Land, HI. 81.
, Robert, 1st earl of, natural son
of Henry I., takes the oath of fealty to
the empress Maud, HI. 60 ; (Hcnrictis),
present at the second marriage of the
empress, 61 ; seeks aid of the duke
(earl) of Anjou against Stephen, 65 ;
takes "Warham, and puts the garrison to
death, ib ; taken prisoner in the Castle
of Devizes, 73 ; is exchanged for king
Stephen, ib.
, Audeley, Hugh, 11th earl of.
See Audelc)'.
, Despensier (Lc Spensicr),
[Thomas], 12th carl of. 6Ve Dcspenser.
4S6
INDEX.
Gloucester, Thomas, 4(ii carl of I'nckingliain,
son of Edward III., Istdukeofsent to aid
the duke of Britanny, III. 350 ; ill success
ofexpeditionof, 351; returns to England,
ib. ; created 1st duke of, by Richard
II., III. 358, 3G1 ; and his party advise
the impeachment of Michael de la I'ole,
chancellor, 359 ; appointed one of a^
commission to receive and dispose of
the crown-revenues of Richard II., 360 ;
sent for, with the earls of Arundel and
Warwick, by the king, 3G4 ; warned of
an ambush, they assemble their forces in
Hornsey (Haryncjat/) "Wood, il>. ; is
brought by the archbishop of Canterbury
before the king, ib. ; reply of, to the king,
ib. ; demands a parliament, ib. ; goes
with the earls and their army to the field
of S. John, ib., 365 ; they send for the
mayor of London, and are received by the
city, 365 ; summoned by the king to the
Tower of London, they refuse to go, ib. ;
joined by the earl of Derby and the earl
marshal, they meet the duke of Ireland
(atRadcotEridge),ncar Oxford, ib.; they
behead the chief councillor of the duke
of Ireland, and seize the royal standard,
ib. ; destroy the rebels at Radcot Bridge,
366 ; summon a parliament at West-
minster, ib. ; proceedings of, ib. ; they
exhibit articles against the duke of Ire-
land and others ; and sentence them,
ib. ; agree never to meet three at a
time in the presence of the king, /7;. ;
oppose the conditions of the peace with
France at the parliament of London,
369 ; oppose the petition of John of
Ghent for a grant of the duchy of Aqui-
tain, 370 ; (the duke only) taken at his
manor of Tleshyby the king, 372 ; com
initted to the custody of the earl of Is'ot-
tingham, and confined in the castle of
Calais, ib. ; the appellants against, for
lese majestj", 373 ; replies to their ac-
cusations in an English letter, ib. ; or-
dered to be put to death by the king,
ib. ; smothered secretly by the seiTants
of the carl of Nottingham at Calais, ib. ;
Gloucester, Thomas — cont.
they report the natural death of, ib. ; is
sentenced to perpetual disherison after
death, 375, 376 ; households of, and his
adherents, deprived of their possessions
by Richard 11., III. 379. See Henry
IV. ; Serle, William.
Gloucestershire, III. 153.
Glyndwr, Owen de, complaint of, to par-
liament against lord Grey de Ruthyn,
III. 388 ; ill success of, ib. ; advice of
the bishop of S. Asaph to parliament
touching, ib. ; reply of parliament touch-
ing, ib. ; takes lord Grey prisoner, 389 ;
money said to have been sent to, by the
Minorite Friars in aid of an invasion of
England, 393 ; captures Edmund Morti-
mer, 394 ; is asked to join the Percies, ib. ;
refuses to trust them, ib. ; wastes South
Wales and lays siege to Cardiff, 401 ;
takes the town, ib. ; burns it all but one
street, in which was a Minorite convent,
i/i. ; destroys the castle, and carries off
the treasure, //;. ; reply of, to Slinorites
asking for their books, &c., ib.
, son of, taken by the
English, and imprisoned in the Tower
of London, IIL 402.
Gnavius and Melga, invasion of Britain
by, II. 271 ; expulsion of, by the Ro-
mans, ib. Sec Gwanus.
Gocelinus, bishop of London, applies for
aid against Gwanus to the king of Ar-
niorica, II. 272, 273 ; lands with Con-
stantine at Totnes, 273 ; croivns him at
London, ib.
Godboldus, king of the Orcadcs, killed at
Ilalfield Moor, II. 375.
Godfrey, duke of Boulogne, a leader of the
First Crusade, I. 383 ; made king of
Jerusalem, 384.
, duke of Spolcto. Sec Xonnan?)
the.
Godrik,ov Guthonu, king of Denmark, ap-
points Jlingwar and Ilubba to com-
mand his fleet against England, III. 3 ;
becomes king of East Anglia, II. 160.
INDEX.
487
GodstoM-, nunncrj-of (Line, dioc), founded
by king John for the soul of Fair Eosa-
mond, III. 111.
Godwine, earl of Kent, advises Ilarthacnut
to recall queen Emma, III. 31 ; treach-
ery of, to Aelfred, son of Aethelred II..
ir. 194, 195 ; III. 4G ; banished by Pkl'nard
Confessor, II. 1S3; is reconciled, and
gives his sons,Wlnoth and Haco {Haius:),
son of Sweyn, his son, as hostages to the
king, who sends them to William, duke
of Noi-mandy, ib. ; death of, ib., 185,
195 ; friendship of queen Emma for,
185.
Goitre, inhabitant.-! of Burgundy and of
Carinthia suffer from, II. 87, 102.
Gorbonian, II. 32(;.
Gorbonianup, sou of ^lorwid, king of Bri-
tain, II. 24.") ; founds Grantham and
Grantabrigia, ib. ; dies and is buried at
Trinovantuni, ib. ; son of, king of Bri-
tain, 247.
Cloi'dian (junior), reiga of, I. 330.
and Ephimachus, SS., mart., III.
268.
Gordinus, kirg of the Danes, missing after
the battle of Ethandune, III. 8 ; pre-
sented to Aelfred the Great by the Danes,
ib. ; baptised at Westminster, ib.
Gordobugo, king of Britain, II. 23." ;
sons of, ib. ; goes to Gaul to Siwardus,
king of the Franks, 234.
Gordon {Gunknni), Adam, a rebel, with
others, settles near the road between
Alton and Farnham Castle, III. 133 ;
robs the counciy, 134 ; lights a single
combat with prince Edward, ib. ; sur-
renders to him, and is sent to the queen-
mother at Guilford, ib. ; is restored to
his inheritance, ib.
Gordoun, Bertram, wounds Richard I. be-
fore the Castle of Chalus-Chabrol, III.
84 ; is brought before the king, ib. ;
their conversation, ib. ; receives his par-
don, i7;.
Gorgades {Gorrjoncs), i.-lands, ^i(p of, II.
114.
Gorgonius, S., mart.. III. 263.
Gorlois, duke of Cornwall, present at a
banquet at Trinovantum, II. 303 ;
leaves it without permission, 304 ; re-
fuses to return, ib. ; seeks aid against
Uther Pendragon from the Irish, ib. ,
places his wife Igern in Tintagol, ib. ;
is besieged by the king, ib. ; is killed,
30G.
Gothia, a province of Scytliia Inferior,
called from JIagos, son of Japhet, II.
32, 53 ; boundaries of, 32. See Scythia.
Gothlandia, island of, II. 32 ; its trade
with Germany, Gaul, &c., ib.
Goths, the, anciently called Geths, II. 32 ;
their character, ib. ; the Daci, Gfctuli,
and Amajons originate from, ib.
Goun, worn bytlie English, description of,
III. 230 ; etymology of, ib.
Grafasantes, the, II. 46.
Grandison {Gransoun'), Otho dc, joins the
Crusnde, III. 136.
Gratian, emperor, I. 343 ; killed at Lj-ons
by :^.raxiums, II. 270.
, the monk, composes Decreta, I.
386.
Gratianus (Municeps), sent to Britain by
Maximus, II. 272 ; lands at Portsmouth,
ib. ; massacres the Pagans, ib. ; crowned
king of Britain, ib. ; pat to death by the
Britons, ib.
Gravcsend {Graut/smde), attacked by the
French and Spanish, III. 340 ; manor
of the king (Richard II.) there burned,
ib.
Greece and Italy, first inhabitants of,
according to Origen and Demosthenes,
I. 299.
, called from Graicus, II. 63 ; seven
provinces of: Dalniatici, Epiri, Hellades,
Tli'issaly, I\Iacedonia, Achaia, Crete,
and the Cycladcs, ib. ; description of,
and people of, ib., 64 ; character of men
of, 75, 105.
Greeks, the, descendants of Shem, I. 29 ;
invent letters, 40 ; adulterate the flour
of the Christians in the Second Crusade^
380.
488
INDEX.
Gregory tlic Clreat, S., (archdeacon of the
apostolic see), pun of, in reference to the
English boys, II. 167 ; sends S. Augus-
tine to England, ib. ; composes his
" Moralia super Job," I. 212 ; pontificate
of, 213, 214; III. 277 ; his theological
■woi'ks, I. 212 ; ordains the stations in
Lent, 213 ; mutilates the Pagan idols,
U). ; appoints a great Litany for the
plague, ih., 214 ; first uses the title
" JServus servoiiim Dei," in his letter:;
apostolic, 214 ; his Avorks in danger of
being burned by his enemies, but saved
by his deacon Peter, ib. ; ob.. III. 278 ;
account by, of appearances in Italy, I.
353.
II., pope, I. 231 ; excom-
municates the emperor Leo, 232.
III., pope, I. 232, 233; ex-
communicates the emperor Leo, 232 ;
convokes a council at Home, 233 ; sends
for assistance against Luitprand to Charles
Martel, ib.; creates an archbishop of
Vienna, ib. ; III. 283.
IV., pope, I. 240, 241 ; IIL
Gregory VIII. — cont.
ib. ; pronounces the emperor a heretic,
ib. See Henry IV., Emperor.
. IX., pope, I. 277 ; succ. III.
.'3U2 ; death of, I. 278. See Reymund.
X., pope, I. 281 ; election of
287.
v., pope, I. 255 ; called for-
merly Bruno, ib. ; III. 292.
VI., pope, I. 261 ; his severity
against robbers, ib. ; his disputes ■*\ ith
the cardinals, ib. ; legend concerning,
ib. ; purchases the papacy of Benedict
IX., I. 260 ; III. 294 ; ejected by the
emperor Henry III., III. 294.
VII. (ilildebrand), pope, I.
264, 265 ; III. 295 ; taken prisoner by
Censius, the son of the emperor Henry
IV., and rescued by the Romans, I. 265 ;
excomnninicates the emperor, ib. ; de-
posed by him, ib. ; besieged by liini in
the Castle of S. Angelo, ib. ; relieved by
llobcrt Guiscard, ib. ; restored, and dies
in Apulia, ib. ; killed by poison, 266 ;
ob.. III. 290. See Henry IV., ICmpcror ;
Ilildebrand.
VIIT., pope, I. 275 ; opposes
the emperor Henry IV., I. 383 ; ab-
solves his subjects from their allegiance,
(Theobald, archdeacon of Liege), III.
136 ; goes to Acre with prince Edward,
ib ; holds a General Council at Lyons,
141 ; cons., 304 ; ob., 305.
XL, pope, I. 285 ; III. 335 ;
dissension between, and the Florentines,
ib. ; issues a bull agiiinst them, ib. ;
claims the lordship of ail temporalities
as Christ's vicar, and the spiritual and
chief lordship of the kingdom of Eng-
land, by gift of king John, III. 337 ;
commands Edward III. to levy a tallage
in his aid against the Florentines, ib. ;
a council summoned to consider claim
of, ib. ; supported b}- the archbishop of
Canterbiu'v, the prelates, and John
Owtred, ib. 338 ; opposed by Mardesley
and Asshburne, 338 ; finally opposed
by the archbishop and the prelates, ib.,
339 ; donation of king John in support
of claim of, declared void by the tem-
poral lords, 339 ; nuntios sent to, with
the reply of both, ib. ; sent for by tne
Romans, 340 ; goes to Rome, ib. ; dies
at Rome, ib. ; cardinals threatened with
death by the Romans, unless they elect
a Roman or an Italian in room of, ib. ;
bull of, against "WicklifiFe, sent to the
imiversity of Oxford, 347 ; conclusions
recited in bull of, referred to the regents,
348.
XII., pope, I. 287 ; election
of, III. 409 ; oath taken by, after elec-
tion, ib. ; bull of, directed to the general
of the Friars Minors, limiting the tenure
of the office of provincial to seven yearSj
ib. ; agreement between, and the anti-
pope to resign, ib. ; sends the general of
the Friars Minors to Ileniy IV., and,
through .Vlmain, and prelates, and nobles,
to publish his proposal of resignation,
ib. ; to quiet the cardinals, pretends he
INDEX.
489
Gregory XII — vout. \
is about to leave Koine to rei-ign, ib. ;
promises [Ladislas], king of Naples, to I
make him emperor, if he ■will hold Rome
in his absence, and prevent the election
of another pope, (7/. ; leaves Home with
his cardinals, 411 ; arrives at Lucca,
and hearing of the siege of Rome by j
Ladislas, refuses to proceed or to resign, |
ib. ; accused of perjury by his cardinals, I
•who retire to Pisa, ib. ; excommunicates |
them, and creates others, ib. ; they ap-
peal against, to a General Council, &c.,
ib. ; they prevent the escape of, from
Lucca, 412 ; they appeal for aid against,
to various potenlaies and prelates, ib. ; es-
capes from Lucca, 413 ; writes to Henry
IV., and the archbishops, and the duke of
York, ib. ; an'ives at Sienna (Ce«as) and
creates cardinals, ib. ; deposed by the
Council of risa, 414 ; remains in a castle
near Venice, ib. ; declares that he had
absolved himself from his oath, and had
commissioned the anti-pope to do the
same, ib. ; escapes into the kingdom of
Naples by the Adriatic, 418 ; aided by
Charles [Ladislas] of Naples, proclaims
himself pope, ib. ; threat against, by John
XXIL, ib. ; aid against, and Ladislas
asked of Heniy IV. by the pope, 419,
420 ; submission of, to the pope, 420 ; is
created a cardinal and legate in the
kingdom of Naples, ib.
Gregory Nazianzen, S., fl., I. l'J4.
, S., bishop of Tours, fl., I. sr).").
Grey, [Reginald de], of Ruthyn, 3rd lord,
alleged to have seized some of the lands
of Owen de Glyndwr, in "Wales, III. 388 ;
undertakes the defence of North "Wales
against Glyndwr, ib. ; taken prisoner by
him, 389 ; ransom and liberation of, 39.5.
Grifud, n. 326.
Grimbaldus (with the Lombards) defeats
the Franks in Italy, I. 358, 359 ; dies,
359.
Gris-Motoun, and eighty "lances" defeated
by John Chandos and James dc Audc-
Gris-Motouu — cont.
ley, with ten "lancet," Hi- ^19; the
first to run away, ib.
Grossc-teste, Robert, consecrated at Reading
bishop (of Lincoln), by S. Edmund,
archbishop of Canterbury, III. 138 ;
death of, ib., III. 303 ; character of, 138.
Grym, the merchant. See Ilavelok the
Dane.
Grymesby. Sec Ilavelok the Dane.
Gubioun, Hugh, taken prisoner at North-
ampton, III. 123.
Guentolinus, king of Britain, II. 244.
Guerth, brother of Harold II., advises him
to defer giving battle to dulte "William
imtil hi.s forces are increased, II. 199 ; is
killed at the battle of Hastings, ib.
Guesclin, Bertrand du, with a body of
English, assists Henry the Bastard
against Peter the Cruel, III. 333 ; ex-
pels the English from 'the Great Com-
pany, 334 ; takes cities and castles in
Aquitain, ib.
Guibert, bishop of Ravenna, elected pope
by the emperor Henry IV., I. 265.
Guichardus, duke of Pictavia, defeated by
Hoelus, II. 324, 32G ; rescues the escort
of the Roman captives under Cador and
Borellus, 346 ; conmiands under king
Arthur, against the Romans, 348.
Guiderius, king of the Britons, refuses
tribute to Rome, I. 76, 77, 84, 89.
Guienne, the duchy of, divided from the
realm of Frai^.ce by the Cher, III. 218.
Guiscard, Robert, children of, I. 384 ;
defeats the emperor .Vlexius Coinnenus,
ib. Sec Emperor ilenry IV., Gregorj-
VII.
Guiterius and others attack Cador and
EoreUus, II. 346 ; killed by the Britons,
347.
Gulf (Sinus), definition of, and examples,
II. 45. See IMediteiTanean Sea, Ocean;
GundoferuR, pi'efect of Aquileia. See S.
Mark, Evangelist.
Gunna.sius, king of the Orcades, II. 326 •
troops supplied to king Arthur against
the Romans by, 335.
490
INDEX.
- I
Gurgunchis, king of Britain, TI. 24S.
Gurgustius, son of Kiiiallo, king of Britain,
II. 233.
Gurmiindus, king of the African.^, reduces
Ilibcrnia, II. 3G.5 ; assists the Saxons to
expel Katericus, ib. ; gives Loegria to
the Saxons, 3GG ; dies, ib. ; in Ganl, II.
125; called " Gndriim " by William of
ilalmesbury, III. 9, 10. Sec Gwaniis,
Ireland ; Malmesbuvy, Castle of.
Guthlac, S., anchorite, ob. at Croyland,
III. 282.
Gwalenses (Welsh), etymology of, II. 384.
Gwalo, the papal legate, sent to aid king
John against Louis of France, III.
109 ; excommunications pronounced by,
against the barons, of little effect on
account of tlie popular feeling agaiust
the king, ib. ; present at the coronation
of Henry III., 113 ; convokes a great
council at Bristol, 113, 114 ; is recalled,
114.
, chief of the Gwalcnscs, II. 384.
Gwanus (? also Gnavius, 271), escapes tlie
massacre of the Pagans by Gratianus
Jlunicpps, II. 272; again invades Britain,
ib. ; called by some Gurmundus from
Africa, ib. ; by William of Mahnesbiuy,
Gutruni, ib. ; is killed near Calne by
Constantine, 273. Sec Gnavius.
Gwendolen, queen of Locrinus, (■Iro^\ns
Estrilda, his concubine, and her daughter
Ilabran in the Severn, 11. 222, 223 ;
orders the river to be called Ilabran,
223 ; reigns until the majority- of her son
Madhan, ib ; resigns her crcnrn to him,
ib. ; governs Cornwall, ib.
G wider, son of Kymbelinus, king of Britain,
T. 89 ; II. 257 ; refuses the tribute to
the Ilomans, ib. ; assembles an army to
oppose the invasion of Claudius, ib. ; is
killed by Ilamo, 258.
Gwido, anti-pope (I'aschal), condemned by
Alexander III., I. 273.
Gwithlac, king of the Danes, carries off
Elfyngle, -wife of Breunius, II. 237 ;
lands in Northumbria Avith her, and is
carried to Belinus. ib. ; becomes tribu-
Gwithlac — coal.
tary to him, ib. ; is liberated, and retiu'ns
with Elfyngle to Denmark, 2.39.
Gyllamurius, king of Hibcrnia, assists the
Saxons against Arthur, 315 ; taken
prisoner, 319.
Gysois, S., I. 192.
H.
Ilabakkuk, quoted as to Nativity, I. 69.
Ilacluyt, Edmund, imprisoned. III. 198.
Hail storms, I. 312 ; III. 90.
Hainault, John of, with an army of Hai-
naulters, lands in England with queen
Isabella, III. 198.
, the countess of, intercedes be-
tween Edward III. and Philip VI. of
Prance, III. 205.
Ilainaultcrs, the, burn the parish of S.
]^\icholas in Ousgate at York, III. 199 ;
conflict between, and the townspeople,
ib., 200.
Hales {Haylys), monastery of, foimded by
ITcury III., III. 138.
, the abbot of, defeated and killed near
Tadcastre, III. 411. See Northumber-
land, Henry do Percy, carl of
[ , Pobert], master of the Hospitallers,
and treasurer of England, put to dt-ath
by the mob under Wat the Tyler, III.
353.
Halidon Hill, battle of. III. 201,308.
Halo, a solar, III. 64, 296.
llalos and parhelia seen in the year of the
banishment of Thomas ii Beket, III. 74 ;
also in the year of the commencement of
the dissensions between S. Thomas of
Canterbury and Henry II., 80.
Hamo (or Ilaimiond), kills Gwider, II.
258 ; is killed by Arviragus and thrown
into the ford near Hampton, ib. ; gives
his name to the place {Hamiwndci>toun),
ib.
Hampshire (Hamphchir), II. 152.
INDEX.
4-91
Hanaldus, king of the Danes, haptism of,
I. 370.
Hardyng. ^ee Cistercian Order, the.
Ilarecourt [Geoffrey de], accompanies
Edward III. on the Cressy expedition,
III. 207.
Harlotte, a kind of slioe, description of,
III. 231.
Harold I. (Ilarefoot), putative son of Cniit,
succeeds, I. 2.")!) ; III. 293 ; reported to
be the son of Cnut by the daughter of
the earl Elfelm, reign of, III. 30 ;
elected by the Danes and Londoners,
«V). ; opposed by the Angles, ih. ; banishes
Emma, ih. ; dies at Oxford and is buried
at Westminster, ih.
Ilardrada, .«iupports Tostig against
Harold II., II. 197 ; reaches Stamford,
ih. ; is defeated, ih., III. 33 ; and killed,
III. 33.
[II.], son of Godwine. earl of Kent,
obtains pemiission from Edward Con-
fessor to visit Wlnoth and Haco in Nor-
mandy, II. 183 ; stays at Bo.sham, 19G ;
is wrecked on the coa.st of Ponthieu, II.
183, 190; III. ;;3 ; made prisoner, II.
196 ; III. 33 ; sends to William, duke of
Normandy, ih. ; is given up to him, II.
183, 196 ; III. 33 ; promise of Edward
to the duke communicated to, II. 183,
184 ; oath of, to William, II. 184, 196 ;
III. 33 ; returns to England, ih. ; in-
forms the king of the transaction, II.
1 84 ; some of the English nobles favour
pretensions of, 197 ; crowns himself,
ih. ; causes himself to be crowned, III.
33 ; defeats Tostig and Harold Ilar-
drada at Stamford, II. 197 ; defeats
Harold Ilardrada, III. 33 ; monopolises
the booty, 197 ; III. 34 ; is deserted by
his colleagues, ih. ; reasons of, for not
sending to pope Alexander II., HI. 35 ;
sends spies into the Norman camp, 36 ;
their report to, ih. ; sends back the mes-
sengers of William unsatisfied, II. 198 ;
marches with a few stipendaries towards
Hastings, ih. ; is deserted by the people.
Harold [ll'\—cont.
disregards the advice of his brother
Guerth, 199 ; army of, spends the night
before the battle of Hastings in drinking
and singing. III. 37 ; fights on foot with
his brothers, ih. ; is killed, II. 199 ; III.
38 ; body of, mutilated by a Norman
soldier, and begged of duke William by
his mother, III. 38 ; buried by her at
AValtham in the church of the Holy
C'ross, ih. Sec William I.
, son of Harold II. See Magnus
(III.), king of the Noi-wegians.
Ilarthaknut, son of Cnut and Emma, II.
194 ; son of Cnut, III. 30 ; coronation
of, by the Danes and Angles, ih. ; reign
of, II. 194; III. 30 ; dies at Lambeth
{Lamhu(la), ih. ; death of, HI. 294 ; and
is buried at Winchester, III. 31 ; recalls
Emma from exile by the advice of earl
Godwine, ih. ; number of dishes eaten
at supper by, II. 169.
Hasting, Henry de, v.arden of Kcnilworth
Castle, III. 135.
Hastings, John de, lord of Abergavenny
(^Bergeveni), III. 151.
Hatfield Moor {Hcdfcld), battle of, IT. 375.
Ilaumondus, Pagau king of Northumbria,
expelled by Aethelstan, III. 10.
Havelok the Dane, story of, II. 378, 379 ;
son of the king of the Danes, II. 238 ;
placed under the care of a duke by his
dying father, 378 ; life of, attempted by
his guardian, ih. ; escapes and meets
with Grym, an English merchant, ih. ;
taken to Grymesby by him, ih. ; to the
court of king Edelfrid, ih. ; marries
Goldborongh, heiress to the crown of
Britain, II. 239 ; Argcntile, niece of
king Ethelbert given in marriage to, by
Edelfrid, 379 ; becomes master of Britain,
ib. ; is killed by the Saxons and buried
at Stonehenge, ih.
Ilawle, John, and Richard Shakyll, refuse
to produce their prisoner, the count de
Deuia, III. 342 ; are committed to the
Tower of London, ih. ; escape to West-
minster, ib. ; are attacked there by the
492
INDEX.
Hawle, John — cont.
constable of the Tower, Hawle is killed
during high mass, while Shakyll returns,
ib.
Ileber, son of Sala, bu-lh of, I. 30 ; death
of, i(>.
Hebrews, chronology of, from Adam to the
Passion, III. 246.
Heer, son of Hyder, death of, II. 347.
Ilegesippus, an authority used by the com-
piler of the Eulogiura, I. 3 ; fl., 325.
Helen, rape of, I. 42 ; recapture of, by
Castor and Pollux, il).
Helena, empress, character of, II. 267 ;
surnamed " Stabularia," ib. ; discovers
the Holy Cross at Jerusalem, 258 ;
translation of, I. 371.
Helfgrim, sent by Hugo, count of Paris,
with presents to Aethelstan, III. 12.
Hellas (or Helladia), called from Ilellcna,
II. 67 ; divided into Bceotia and Pelo-
ponnesus, 68. Sec Hellespont.
Hellespont, the, II. 61 ; Ophiades live on
borders of, il>. ; situation of, ib. ; bridge
built by [Xer.xesj over, ib. ; called from
Hellas, ib. ; part of the Llediterranean
sea. III. 3.
Hengist explains to Vortigern the cu.stoms
and religion of the Saxons, II. 276,
277 ; begs a walled city of Vortigern,
277 ; second request of, 278 ; builds a
castle, now called Lancaster, ib. ; sends
to Gennany for liis daughter Kovcna
ib. ; invites Vortigern to a ban<iuct, ib. ;
begins to domineer over the king, 279 ;
sends secretly to Gennany for aid
against Vortimer, ib. ; defeated in Kent
by Vortimer, ib. ; sent for by Powena,
280 ; "explanation" of his invasion to
the Britains, ib. ; arranges a massacre
of the Britons at Ambresbury, ib. ■ gives
his name to Britain, " Ilengistlond," ib. ;
first king of Kent, 157 ; taken prisoner
by Eldolf, duke of Glouceste-, II. 302 ;
beheaded by Escol at Kemingburg, ib. ;
cruelty of, 307. See Ilorea.
Henry, king of Africa, the Arian, banishes
three hundred bishops into Sardinia, I.
349.
II. the Bastard, made king of Cas-
tille, III. 333 ; sends to Bertrand du
Guesclin for aid against Peter the Cruel,
ib. ; defeated (at Najara), 334.
III., king of Castille, treaty of, with
John of Ghent, IH. 359 ; marries
[Catherine] the eldest daughter of, ib.
See Ghent, John of.
, brother of [Alfonso X.], king of
Castille, joins ("onradin against Charles
(of Anjou), king of Sicily, I. 392.
I. (the Fowler), son of Otho, duke
of Saxony, emperor, reign of, I. 374, 37
II. (the Lame), emperor, reign of, I.
378, 379 ; gives his sister in marriage to
Stephen, king of the Hungarians, I. 379.
HI. (the Black), emperor, crowned
by pope Clement II., I. 260 ; reign of,
381, 382.
— — IV., emperor, reign of, I. 382, 383,
384 ; disputes with pope Gregory VII.,
383 ; does penance to him, 265 ; calls a
council at Brixen, ib. ; elects Guibert,
bishop of Pavcnna, pope, ib., 383 ; de-
poses Gregory, ib. ; besieges him in the
Castle of S. Angclo, 265, 384 ; defeated
by Ilobert Guiscard, //;. ; escapes to
Sienna, 265. See Gregory VII.
v., reign of, I. 384, 385 ; disputes
with pope Calistus [H-], 385 ; marries
Matilda, daughter of Ileniy I., king of
England, HI. 59.
VI., reign of, I. 388 ; coronation
of, by pope Cclestin [IH.], I. 275.
, duke of Saxony (the Lion), mar-
ries jMatilda, daughter of Henry II. of
England, HI. 71 ; sons of, by her, ib.
• — , son of Henry, duke of Saxony,
and ;\Iatilda, daughter of Henry II., HI.
71.
Henry [I.] succeeds William (Pufus), HI.
41 ; permits Pobert Courthoseto resume
possession of Xormandy, ib.; his mother's
possessions left to. by his father, 44 ;
orders the payment of a sum to Eitz-
INDEX.
493
Henry [I.] — conl.
Anhur I'or the land in vliicli to bury
the Conqueror, 45 ; elected king, 5G ;
reforms the abuses of his brother's reign,
ib. ; imprisons Kanulf Flambard, ib. ;
is crowned at London, ib. ; marries
Maud, daughter of ilalcolm [III.], l^ing
of Scots, 57 ; description of his person
and character, ib. ; founds the monastery
of lending, ih. ; his two sons by ({ueen
Maud drowned on the same day, 58 ;
makes a truce with Jiobert Courthose,
ib. ; discord with him, ib. ; passes into
Xormandy, ib. ; \z joined by the mag-
nates of Normandy, ib.; imprisons Kobcrt
for life, ib. ; botroths his daughter Maud
to the emperor Henry \.. 59 ; comes to
England v.ith her, ib. ; settles the suc-
cession, ib. ; the lordr> swear fealty to
her, GO ; sends her into Xormandy to
be betrothed to the son (Geoffrey) of
Tulk, earl of Anjou, ib. ; he returns
from Xormandy to England, 02 ; goes
to Xormandy, ib. ; returns to England
with his daughter, ib. ; passes into Nor-
mandy fur the last time, ib. ; falls i.'l,
03 ; arranges his affairs and dies, ib., 298 ;
his heart taken to liouen, C3 ; his
interior to the monastery of S. Mary-
des-Ercs, ib. ; his body kept at Caen,
and ultimately carried to Heading, and
buried there, ib. ; character of, ib. ;
gi-ants all the liberties conceded by Ed-
ward the Confessor by charter, ib. ; his
licentiousness, -10.
, surnamed " Curtmantel," sen of
the empress ]\Iai'.d and Geoffrey Planta-
genet. III. 04 ; king of England (Henry
n.), ib. ; lands in England, 05 ; besieges
the Castle of Jlalmesbury, GO ; treaty be-
tween, and Stephen, ib., 67, 74 , made
the successor of Stephen, 07 ; succeeds
him, I. 273 ; III. 298 ; is summoned
from Xormandy, III. 08 ; lands in
England, ib. ; is crowned, ib., 74 ; at
Westminster, by Theobald, archbishop
of Canterbury, GS ; destroys the castles
given by Stephen to his adherents, 09 ;
Henry — cont.
seizes the vills, &c., alienated by him,
ib. ; makes new coinages, I. 274 ; III.
09, 75, 300 ; lays siege to and takes
Toulouse, III. 70 ; writes to the abbot
of Eontigny, 71 ; orders the coronation
of prince Henry, 72, 299 ; crosses to
Normandy, and marries the princess
I'Lleanor to Alphonso (III.), (Edelfus),
king of Castille (/4/<'Hi(.'Hn/rt, 72) ; makes
William (the Lion) of Scotland and
David his brother swear fealty to himself
and prince Henry, SO ; ill fortune of, after
the murder of Thomas a Eeket, 87 ; in-
vades and reduces Ireland, ib. ; super-
natural warning to, on his return, at Car-
diff Castle, 87, 88 ; rupture between, and
prince Henry, 72, 75, 88, 299 ; three sons
of, take part against, 72, 88, 89 ; the
prince supported by the kings of Franco
and Scotland, 72 ; William, king of
Scotland rebels against, 88 ; warning to,
by an Irishman, 88 ; by Philip of East-
Derby in Xormandy, ib., 89 ; [Louis
VII.], king of France, in opposition to,
89 ; is reconciled to prince Henry, 72, 75 ;
inriuires secretly of the king of France
the names of the abettors of the prince,
72 ; his fury at the answer, ib. ; pays
40,000 marks to Kome for the murder of
S.Thomas, 75 ; the crown of Jerusalem
offered to, ib. ; forgives the prince, 73 ;
is crowned a second time, I. 275 ; does
penance for the murder of a Beket, 1 1 1.
80 ; expels the canons from W^altham,
and introduces regulars, ib., 90 ; takes
an oath to undertake a crusade, 89 ;
compounds by promising to found three
monasteries in I'^ngland, 90 ; execution
of his promise by, ib. ; receives into his
custody [Adelais] the daughter of the
king of France, ib. ; debauches her,
ib. ; attempts to divorce queen Eleanor
in order to marry her, ib. ; imprisons the
queen for adultery, 89 ; story of " Fair
Eosamond," ib. ; seeks the friendship of
cardinal Hugelin, 90 ; petitions the king
(if France to give Adelais in man-iagc to
49i
INDEX.
Ilcnvy — conl.
his son John, with Poitou and Anjou,
ib. ; letter of, sent by the king to his
son Richard, ib. ; takes part in the Third
Crusade, I. 387 ; falls ill at Chinon, III.
79 ; dies, I. .387 ; III. 76, 79, 300 ; is
buried at Fontevraud by the archbishops
of Tours and Treves, in the presence of
the count of Poitou (Rich. I.), 80 ; makes
a donation to the Cistercian Order, ib. ;
sons of, ib.
— — — [III.], son of king John and queen
Isabella, birth of, 1.388 ; III. Ill, 301 ;
coronation of, by Peter, bishop of
Winchester, at Gloucester, III. 113 ;
fealty and homage sworn to, at the
council of Bristol, ib. ; Welsh refuse to
obey, 114 ; truce between, and prince
Louis, ib. ; defeats him at Lincoln, ib. ;
confirms Magna Carta, 115 ; a subsidy
granted to, ib. ; takes Bedford Castle,
ib. ; lays the first stone of the new work
at Westminster (Abbey), IIG ; is present
at the translation of S. Thomas of Can-
terbury, ib. ; assents to the translation
of the see of Old Sarum, ib. ; coronation
of, at Westminster, by Stephen Langton,
archbishop of Canterbury, 138 ; at Lon-
don, 301 ; dispute between, and the
barons, relative to the suspension of
Hubert de Burgli, 11 G, 117; marries
Eleanor, second daughter of the ccimt
of Provence, at Canterbury, ib. ; defeats
Roderick, king of Connaught, II. 125 ;
sends troops to rescue the papid legate
at Oseuey, 118 ; children of, by queen
Eleanor, 119 ; found.s tlie monasteries of
Hales and Burnhara, 138 ; receives the
cross from Boniface, archbishop of Can-
terbury, 138; confirms Magna Carta
and Carta de Foresta, 120 ; a fifteenth
granted to, in consequence, ib. ; the con-
firmation and grant confirmed at the
parliament of Oxford, ib. ; advised by
prince lulward to get absolution from
his oath from the pope, ib. ; does so, ib. ;
■war commenced between the barons and,
ib. ; makes war upon Llewelyn ap Gruf-
Henry [HI.] — cont.
fud, 303 ; goes to France and resigns
Normandy, 138, 139 ; remains in the
Tower of London with the queen, 121 ;
a peace between, and the barons, ib., 122;
party of, fortifies and victuals Windsor
Castle, 122 ; Henry de Almain and
others adhere to, ib. ; S. Louis of France
mediates between the barons and, ib. ;
justiciaries and barons of the excLequer
of, imprisoned by the Londoners, ib. ;
takes Northampton, 123 ; proceeds to
Nottingham, ib. ; takes Kingston Castle,
124 ; proceeds to Winchelsea, and re-
ceives the men of the Cinque Ports into
his peace, ib. ; reaches Lewes, and is
received in the priory, ib. ; answer of,
to the barons' letter, 125, 12G ; foragers
of, attacked by the barons near Lewes,
127 ; division of anuy of, at the battle
of Lewes, ib. ; commands the third di-
vision in person, ib. ; is taken prisoner,
L 281 ; IIL 127, 304 ; and detained in
the priory, 128 ; prince Edward given
to De Slontfort as a hostage for, ib. ;
dismisses his followers, ib. ; writes to
the gan-ison of Tunbridge Castle to re-
turn home, ib., 129 ; taken about with
De Montfort, 129, 131, 132 ; restored to
power after the battle of Evesham, 133 ;
convokes a parliament at Winchester,
ib. ; deprives the city of London of its
ancient privileges and liberties, ib. ;
disinherits the rebel leaders, ib. ; be-
stows their lands on his followers, ib. ;
prepares a shrine for the body of S. Ed-
ward Confessor. 135 ; furnishes incen-
diaries at Norwich, 137 ; dies, ib., 304 ;
is buried at Westminster, 137; devout-
ness of, ib. ; reply to S. Louis of France
as to preference of the mass to sermons,
ib. ; personal appearance of, ib. ; de-
scribed as a lynx by Jlcrliu, ib.
Henry IV. [Ilcnry de Bolingbroke], sou
of John of Ghent, created carl of Derby,
III. 3G1 ; joins the duke of Gloucester
and his adherents, 3G5 ; claims of, to
the crown, pressed by his father, 369 ;
INDEX.
495
Henry IV. — cont.
descent of, on his mother's side, from
Edmund Crouchback, " eldest " son of
Henry III., il^., .370 ; pardon granted
to, for his expedition with the duke
of Gloucester against the duke of Ire-
land, 374 ; created duke of Hereford,
.'J77 ; informs his father of a trea-
Bonable accusation made to him by tlie
duke of Norfolk against Richard 11.,
379 ; appeals againsi the duke for the
treason and the murder of the duke of
Gloucester, ib. ; a day appointed for a
duel betMcen, and the duke of Coventry,
ib. ; banished for ten years by the king,
ib. ; an annuity granted to, ib. ; forbidden
to communicate with Thomas de Arun-
del, ib. ; the king's fear of, ib. ; after the
death of his father lands in the Xorth of
England with Thomas Arundel and the
son of the carl, 381 ; is joined by the
eai'l of Northumberland, ib. ; writes to
the city of London, calling himself duke
of Lancaster, and seneschal of the king-
dom, and declaring his wish to restore it
to its former liberty, ib. ; the Londoners
adhere to, ib. ; the royal castles delivered
to, ib. ; besieges the treasurer and others
in Bristol Castle, ib. ; captures and be-
heads them, ib. ; goes to the king with
Thomas de Arundel at Conway Castle,
and announces to him the necessity of
his abdication, 382 ; proceeds to West-
minster, 383 ; enters the hall, ib. ; de-
clares his descent from Henrj' III., ib. ;
and his claim to the crown, which is
assented to, ib., 334 ; is led by the arch-
bishops of Canterbury and York to the
throne, 384 ; the great seal. Sec, given
up to and returned by, ///. ; coronation of,
announced by the archbishop of Canter-
bury, //;. ; coronation of, ib. ; fir.-.t
anointed with the holy oil, ib. ; con-
tinues the parliament, ib. ; examines the
adherents of Eichard II., ib. ; prohibits
condemnation without liberty of reply,
385 ; annuls the proceedings of the last
parliament of Richard 11., ib. ; creates
Henry IV. — co/it.
the son of the earl of Arundel earl, ib. ;
recalls the earl of Warwick and John
de Cobham from exile, ib. ; causes the
charters of which Richard had compelled
the signature to be i)ublicly burned at
London, ib. ; creates his son Henry
prince of Wales, ib. ; degrades all tlie
dukes created in the last parliament of
Richard II., ib. ; forces Walden to re-
store his receipts fi-om the see of Canter-
bu.ry to Thomas de Arundel, ib. ; grants
him his life at Arundel's entreaty, ib. ;
keeps Christmas at Windsor, ib. ; has-
tiludes at court of, ib. ; plot of the earls
of Huntingdon, Kent, and Salisbmy
a.5ainst, discovered to, by one of the
household, 38G ; warns the archbishop
of Canterbury of, ib. ; changes his route,
and moves by night to London, ib.; truce
between, and the French broken, 387 ;
borrows monc)^ of the Londoners, who
remind him of his promise to abstain
from loans and tallage, ib.; invades Scot-
land, ib. ; returns to England, ib. ; calls
a parliament at London, and levies a
tenth and fifteenth, ib. ; pays the ex-
penses of the emperor Manuel II. in
l-'ngland, 388; presents him with 4,000/.,
ib. ; rebellion in Wales against, ib. ; in-
vades North Wales and the Isle of An-
glesea, ib.; army of, massacre the Friars
Minors of Lamasia, ib. ; returns to
England, Glyndwr not appearing, ib. ;
delivers the captive fi'iars to the order,
389 ; orders restitution to be made to the
convent, ib. ; wishes to introduce English
friars, ib. ; injurious words against pro-
hibited at a chapter of the Minorites at
Leicester, ib. ; a friar of Cambridge
accused of speaking against, ib.; pacified
by the archbishop of Canterbury, a friend
of the friar, ib. ; discontent of the people
with, ib. ; interview between, and a
Minorite of Aylesbury accused of trea-
sonable v.-ords, 390 ; conspiracy against,
discovered to, by a Minorite of Leicester,
391 ; nine of the friars accused bv him
490
INDEX.
Henry IV. — rout.
before, ib. ; examines a master in theo-
logy, il)., 392 ; refuses the prayer of the
minister of the order of T.iinorites, 392 ;
decides to punish the (;tlenders, ib. ; in-
vades Wales, and i.. staj'ed by groat
storms, 394 ; loses many of his army
from the cold, /A. ; marries [Joan],
■widow of John de !Montfort, duchess
of Brittany, daughter of tlie king of
Navarre, S9;j ; holds a parliament at
London, and levies a tenth and fifteenth,
ih. ; the commons inquire of, what has
become of the treasure of Richard II.,
ib. ; reply of, to, ih. ; the commons re-
quest the exam.ination of officials of, ib. ;
refusal of, ib. ; is challenged by the duke
oi Orleans, ib. ; refuses to fight, ih. ;
abusive language of the duke to, ib. ;
refuses the request of the earl of North-
umberland, 39G ; refuses to ransom
Edmund IMortimcr at the request of
Henry Percy, ih. ; calls him a traitor
and draws on him, ih. ; proclamation of
Henry Percy against, ih. ; assembles an
army and meets the Percies near Shrews-
bury, ib. ; treats with Henry, 397 ; ad-
vises him to put himself in the royal
grace, ib. ; defeats them, ih. ; visited by
a hermit, whom he orders to be beheaded,
ib. ; in great danger at the battle of
Shrewsbur)-, ib. ; invades Wales, but
soon retui'ns. ib. ; sends the Scotch carls,
prisoners of Henry Percy, to London, ib. ;
denies their assertion that Pichard II. is
alive in Scotland, ih. ; summons the earl
of Northumberland, ih. ; the clergy grant
a half-tenth at request of, 399 ; summons
a parliament and asks a large tallage,
ib. ; pleads in excuse the war with the
Welsh, Scots, Irish, and French in Gas-
cony, the custody of Calais, and the
ICuglLsh sea, ib. ; reply of commons to,
ih. ; petitioned to diminish the tolls by
the commons, ib. ; refuses to do so, /i.,
400 ; dispute between, and the commons
lasts from Hilary to Easter, 400 ; de-
mands a tax on land, ib. ; it is conceded
Heniy IV. — cont.
by the parliament to, under certain con-
ditions as to its levy and expenditure,
ib. ; apparently assents to the conditions,
ib. ; the earl of Northumberland swears
fealty to, ib. ; aliens removed from
hcusehold of, ib.; officials of, accused of
plundering him, ih. ; their great wealth,
ib. ; reply of, to the accusation, ib.; sum-
mons the keeper of liichard II. before
]iariiament to explain the appearance of a
letter i'rom him, ib. ; his answer to, /7;. ; the
men ofCardifi'send for aid to, 401 ; pays
no attention to their request, ih. ; abbots
of S. Osith and Colchester pay a fine to,
402 ; calls a parliament (the Layman's
I'arliament), at Coventry, ib. ; excludes
men learned in law from it, ih. ; exacts
two-tenths and two-fifteenths, ih. ; inquiry
of, after the murderers of the duke of
Gloucester, ib.; marries Joan, duehe.ss
of Brittany, at Winchester, 403; man-iage
of princess Blanche, the eldest daughter
of, to [Louis] duke of Bavaria, ih. ;
sends letters to the general of the Order
of ^Minorites, 404 ; on the appeal of the
minister of the Order in England sends
letters revoking these, ib. ; testimony
before, to the good behaviour of the con-
vent of London, ib. ; excesses of the
mini.^ter reported to, by the papal com-
missioners, 405 ; prohibits him from
leaving England, ih. ; friars inform
against him to, ib. ; grants writs to the
commi.ssionerE for the protection of the
chapter of Oxford, ih. ; said to have
been stricken with incurable leprosy at
the death of archbishop Scrope, ib. ;
confers the office of earl marshal on the
earl of Westmoreland, ih. ; archbishop
Scrope and the ear! of Nottingham pre-
sented to, at Pomfret Ca.stle, 407 ; goes
to York, ib. ; burgesses of, implore
mercy of, ib. ; a knight of the hall of,
threatens that if the archbishop is spared
all (the household) will desert the king,
ih.\ tlio archbishop of Canterburj' appeals
to, in favom- of Scrope, ih.; refuses to
INDEX.
497
Henry IV. — cont.
listen to him, ///. ; goes to dinner with
him, ih., 408 ; is stricken with leprosy,
ilt.; confiscates the goods of the city, ib.;
marclies into the North against the rebels,
ib. ; besieges IJcrwick Castle, takes it,
and puts the garrison to death, ib. ;
marches into Soutli AVales, and relieves
Coyfy Castle, ib. ; his baggage and jewels
taken by the "Welsh, ib. ; message of, to
the pope touching the execution of
Scrope, ib. ; calls a parliament at West-
minster, 40'J ; subsidy granted to, by the
clergy, ib. ; lay subsidy refused until
promise of, to render account of receipts
be fulfilled, ib. ; reply of, ib. ; reply
of officers of, ib. ; gives his daughter
[Philippa] in marriage to [Eric] of
Denmark, ib.; a fifteenth granted to, by
the commons, ib. ; refuses aid to the
duke of Burgundy, 410 ; neglects to pay
the garrison at Calais, 411 ; complaint
of merchants of Calais to, ib. ; bon-ows
money of them, ib.; present at the Council
of Oxford [ ? London] 412 ; receives
Prancis, archbishop of Bordeaux, inWest-
minster Hall, ib., 413 ; sermon preached
by the archbishop before, 413; assistance
promised by, to the Church, and England
to be represented at the Genera! Council,
ib. ; letter to, from Gregory XII., ib. ;
receives an account of the proceedings
of the Council of Pisa from the bishop of
Salisbur}', 416 ; commands a procession
to be ordered by the archbishop of Can-
terbury, ib. ; calls a parliament and de-
mands a tenth and a half from the clergy
and a fifteenth and a half from the laity,
ib.; statute of, against the Lollards, 417;
a papal nuncio sent to, and to the king
of Erance, to treat on j)cace between
England and France, il>. ; last parliament
of meets again, ib. ; levies a subsidy,
clerical and lay, ib. ; commands all
curati to return to their churches, ib.;
they retire from the court of, ib. ; ambas-
sadors sent to France by, to treat on
peace, 418 ; aid sought from, by the
VOL. III.
Henry IV. — cont.
duke of Burgundy, 419 ; sends an army
to assist him under the earls of Arundel
and Kyme, ib. ; calls a parliament and
imposes an income-tax, ib.; aid of, asked
by the duke of Orleans, ib. ; promises of
the duke to, ib. ; creates his son Thomas
duke of Clarence, ib. ; sends him, with
the duke of York, and 20,000 men to
seize Aquitain, ib. ; asked by the pope
to send the duke of Clarence to Home to
command the papal army against the
king of Naples and Gregory XII., ib.,
420 ; and to permit the nuncio to preach
a crusade in England, and to collect
money by indulgence, 420 ; refuses, ib. ;
why, ib. ; petitioned to resign his crown
to prince Henry, ib., 421 ; by the advice
of a few lords refuses to do so, 421 ;
notwithstanding his leprosy travels
through a large part of Englan<i, ib. ;
returns to London, and dies in the Jeru-
salem Chamber at Westminster, ib. ;
buried at Canterbury, ib.
Henry V., eldest son of Henry IV., created
prince of Wales, III. 385 ; wounded at
the battle of Shrewsbury, 397, 398 ; the
daughter of [John Sans Peur], duke of
Burgundy, offered in marriage to, by the
duke, 419 ; convention entered into
between, and the bishop of Winchester,
and nearly all the nobles to petition the
king to resign his crown to, 420, 421 ;
duke of Cornwall and earl of Chester,
421 ; born at Monmouth, ib.; is crowned
at Westminster, ib. ; dies miserably, I.
289.
[I.], king of France, ob., I. 2G4 ;
in. 295.
[I.], king of Navarre, death of. III.
141 ; [Blanche], widow of, marries Ed-
numd, earl of Lancaster, son of Henry
III., ib. ; children of, by him, ib.
-, prince, son of Henry II. of Eng-
land, is betrothed to [Margaret], daugh-
ter of Louis VII. of France, IIL 70 ;
married to her, 89 ; coronation of, I.
274 ; IIL 72, 74, 92, 299 ; is e3:cora-
I I
498
INDEX.
Henry [l.^ — cont.
municated, 74 ; rupture between, and his
father, I. 274; III. 72, 75, 89, 299 ; is
supported by the king of France, 72, 88 ;
and Scotland, 72 ; reconciled, 72, 75 ; at
the instance of Louis [VII.] of France,
72 ; falls ill and receives the forgiveness
of his father, 73 ; dies abroad, 75 ; death
of, I. 275 ; III. 91 ; is buried at London,
III. 73 ; fealty of William the Lion of
Scotland and David his brother to, 80 ;
verses on, 91.
, son of [Richard] , king of Almain,
takes the side of the barons against
Henry III., III. 121 ; is taken prisoner,
ib. ; to be released on the reconciliation
between the barons and the king, ib. ;
goes over to the king in the pai'liament
at London, 122 ; commands, with his
father, the second division of the royal
army at the battle of Lewes, 127 ; is
given as a hostage for his father to De
Montfort, 128; placed in Dover Castle, 129.
, son of Robert Courthose, killed in
the New Forest, III. 41.
, of Lancaster, lord Monmouth, son
of Edmund (Crouchback), earl of Lan-
caster, and [Blanche], queen of Navarre,
in. 141.
(or Haimeric), son of S. Stephen,
king of the Hungarians, and his wife,
virginity and death of, I. 259.
Henton, near Bath, Carthusian house of,
HI. 79.
Heptarchy, the, kingdoms of, II. 157, 158,
159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166,
167, 168.
Heraclius, the emperor, translates the body
of S. Anastatius, the monk, to Rome, I.
218 ; defeats Phocas, I. 356 ; reign of,
356, 357, 358 ; removes the Holy Cross
to Constantinople, 357 ; learns fi'ora the
stars that his kingdom is in danger from
a circumcised people, and commands the
conversion of the Jews, subjects of the
king of the Franks, 357 ; becomes a
Jacobite by disputing with the patriarch
Zacharias, ib.
[Heraclius], the patriarch of Jerusalem,
visits England, III. 75.
Herculanus, S., slain by the king of the
Goths, I. 352.
Hercules, life and exploits of, I. 40, 41 ;
dispute as to the extent of the name, 41 ;
becomes epileptic, and destroys himself,
42.
Hereford (Co.), battle between the English
and Welsh in, III. 86.
Herefordshire {Herfordeschir), II. 153.
Hereford, see of, contains Heref and Salop,
n. 180.
, bishops of See Giles, Thomas.
Humphrey [de Bohun], 6th earl
of, commands, with Henry de Montfort,
the first division of the barons' army at
the battle of Lewes, III. 127.
-, Humphrey de Bohun, 7th earl
of, refuses to accompany Edward I. to
Flanders, HI. 167 ; attends the parlia-
ment, which refuses a subsidy until
Magna Carta and Carta de Foresta shall
have been confirmed, ib. ; is pardoned
for his refusal, 168 ; son of, taken-
prisoner at Bannockburn, 195 ; drawn
and hanged, 196.
[Humphrey de Bohun], 11th
earl of, seizes the ships of the Flemings
and French, laden with salt from Le
Bay, and takes them into Southampton,
III. 336 ; said to have been hanged by
order of Edward III., ib. ; disappears
after the death of the earl of Warwick,
ib.
Herman, bishop of Wilton, builds the bell-
tower at Malmesbury, I. 262 ; III. 294.
Hermes, Eventius, Theodolus, and Alex-
ander, SS., martyrdom of, 173.
Pastor, S., writes a treatise on
Easter, I. 175 ; legend on, ib.
Hermit, vision of, reported to Innocent VI.
while a cardinal, I. 284.
, a, lives upon the Holy Eucharist,
taken once a month, for fifteen years, I.
293.
, the, who predicted the misfortunes
of Richard II. visits Henry IV., III.
INDEX.
499
Hermes — cont.
397 ; is ordered to be beheaded by him,
ib.
Ilermon, account of, II. 55.
Herod [Antipas], deposed and banished, I.
31 G ; tetrarch of Galilee, II. 97 ; tetrarch
of Trachoniti.s, summoned to Rome, loses
his tetrarchy, III. 249 ; escapes to Spain
with his wife Ilerodias, ib.
, tetrarch of Itursea [? Archelaus],
kills himself. III. 247.
Herods, three, — Ascalonita, Antipas,
Apjippa, — parentage of and verses on,
I. 80.
Herod, house of, at Jerusalem, I. 77. -See
Elisha, S. John Baptist, Obadiah.
Hertfordshire {Hertjhrdscldre), II. 152.
llespei'a Ultima, a name of Hispania, II.
70.
Hesperides, islands, why so called, II. 114;
site of, ih.
Hexham, Wilfred, bishop of York, restored
to, II. 178; Tunberht, bishop of, ib. ;
see of, lasts to the invasion of the
Danes, 179.
Heythorp, Carthusians of See Ela, coun-
tess of Salisbury.
Hezekiah, king of Judah, reigns, I. 52 ;
dies, ib. ; his eulogy in the book of
Kings, 53.
Hiderus, son of Ur, assists the Britons at
Augustodunum, II. 344.
Hilarion, S., I. 192.
Hilda, S., abbess of Streaneshalch, or
Whitby, death of, I. 222 ; IK. 281 ; is
buried at Glastonbury, ib.
Hildebrand, cardinal, legate in Gaul (after-
wards Gregory VII.), proceeds against
simoniacal bishops, I. 382 ; legend of
one of them, ib., 383.
Hillary, S., elected bishop of Poitiers, I.
181 ; erroneously said to have composed
the Athanasian creed, I. 192; fl., I. 343.
, pope, pontificate of, I. 200 ;
III. 272 ; addition made by, to the
" Gloria in excelsis," I. 201.
Hingwar and Hubba chosen by Guthorm
{Go(lri/i) to command the Danes invad-
Uingwar and Ilubba — cont.
ing England, III. 3 ; fight the battle of
Englefield, 6.
Hippocrates, the physician, flourishes, I.
59.
Ilippolytus, S., bishop, fl., I. 329.
Hippopotamus, the, abundant in Egypt, II.
28, 29.
Ilirelgas, death of, II. 346.
, nephew of Bedwerus, avenges
the death of his uncle, II. 354.
Hirtacus, king of the Parthi, 11. 330 ;
commands under Lucius against the
Britons, II. 351 ; attacked by Gerinus
and Boso, 352.
Histria, situation of, U. 62.
Hlotheri {Lotharius), king of Kent, suc-
ceeds Egbert, II. 369 ; killed in a
battle with the South Saxons, ib.
Iloelus (Magnus), son of the sister of
Arthur, by Budicius, king of Armorica,
sent for to aid the Britons against the
Saxons, II. 310 ; arrives at Southampton
{Partus Hamonis), ib. ; left sick in
Alcluyd, 312 ; commands one-half of the
army of Arthur, and reduces Wasconia,
324 ; king of the Armorican Britons,
II. 330 ; speech of, 333, 334 ; Helena,
niece of, earned of by a giant, 337 ;
builds a basilica over her body, now
called " Tumba Helena;," 341 ; com-
mands in the army of king Arthur
against the Romans, II. 348 ; rallies the
Britons, and penetrates to the emperor
Lucius, 354, 355 ; driven back by the
Romans, 356 ; relieved by king Arthur,
357 ; sent with the army of Gaul to
Rome, 359.
, son of, II. 375.
, son of Alanus, son of, II. 375.
Hofni and Phineas, destruction of, I. 44.
Holand, servants of Danes winter in. III. 4.
, Florence, count of. III. 151.
Iloldinus, dux of the Ruthoni, II. 326 ;
commands under king Arthur against
the Romans, II. 348 ; killed, 354 ;
buried in Timand in Flanders, 358.
I I 2
500
INDEX.
Holme, Ibunc^ation of monastery of, III.
3-28.
Iloloferne?, bi'lieaded liy Judith, I. 57.
Ilolond, Thomas de, wounded at the taking
of Roclie-Guyon, III. 208.
Holy Coat, the, invention of, I. 271, 272 ;
III. 69 ; by S. Gregory, bishop of An-
tioch, and S. Thomas, bishop of Jeru-
salem, I. 3.54.
Homer, I. 44.
Ilomildon (or Ilumbledown) Hill, battle
of. III. 395.
Ilonorius, bishop of Jerusalem. See S.
John Baptist.
I., pope, pontificate of, I. 218 ;
(II.), pope. III. 279 ; ob., ih.
II., pope, I. 269 ; III. 297.
III., pope, I. 276, 277 ; ob.. III.
302.
IV., pope, cons, and death of, I.
282 ; III. 305 ; ob., ib.
■ (emperor of the East), and Ar-
chadius (emperor of the West), reign of,
I. 344, 345.
Horace, birth of, I. 63 ; dies at Rome, 64,
314.
Homiisdas, pope, pontificate of, I. 203 ;
III. 274.
Hornsey-Wood (Silva de Haryngay'), near
London, the duke of Gloucester and his
party assemble in. III. 364.
Horsa (and Ilengist) land at Dover (J)vro-
f/oniia, qua nunc Cantuaria voratur), II.
276 ; interview of, with Vortigem, ih.,
277 ; he grants territory to, 277 ; assist
him in defeating the Picts, ib. ; (Horsa)
is killed at Ebbeford {Epiford), 279.
Hosea, of the tribe of Issachar, prophecies,
I. 50.
Hostel, Thomas de, killed at the battle of
Evesham, III. 132.
Howlond, Robert de, surrenders to Edward
II., III. 197.
Hubba ( Ubba), king of the Danes, killed
at Chippenham, III. 7 ; buried at " Ub-
beslawe," in Devon, 8.
Hugh, cardinal and legate, comes to Eng-
land and gives authority to bring clerks
lln,';'i! — rout.
before the secular judge for " forisfac-
tum forestae" and " laicuni feodum," III.
81.
, count of Paris, presents from, to
7\ethclstan, description of. III. 12, 13.
, S., bishop of Lincoln, consecration
of. III. 75 ; prior of the Caiihusian
house of (Henton) Witham, election of
as bishop of Lincoln, 79; death of, 117;
translation of, 145.
Ilumber, the, flows through Beverley, and
divides Northiimbria, II. 9 ; called from
Humbar, or Hymbar, king of the Huns,
or of Hundland, 148, 221 ; from the
south of York it runs through Lyndesey,
ib. ; the Trent falls into it at Eyrmyn,
i/j. See Hymbar.
Humbronenses, Robert (3e Mowbray), earl
of. See Mowbray.
Hunal, king of the Wallenses, compelled
to join the triumph of Eadgar on the Dee,
IIL 17.
Huncimartino, John de, taken prisoner at
Dunbar, III. 161.
Hundred, or cantred, meaning of, II. 153.
Hungaria, divided into Superior (and Infe
rior), II. 61 ; ilajor in Scythia Ulterior,
ib. ; Huns issue from, and colonise
Pannonia, ib. ; {Pannonia), the east
boundary of Bohemia, 72 ; of Carinthia,
101.
Hungary, king of, [Coloman], resists pope
Paschal II., L 267.
, [S. Stephen], receives
the sons of Edmund Ironside. See
Agatha, Edmund, Edward, Wlgar.
John (Lo(lowicus), king of, alive,
II. 238 ; one of the Christian comnuinders
at the battle near Adrianople, ib. ; cha-
racter of, ib.
Hungarians, the, ravage the Roman terri-
tory, I. 249.
Huntingdon, Henry of, one of the authori-
ties employed by the compiler of the
Eulogium, I. 3.
INDEX.
50]
Huntingdon, David, 9th carl of. See David.
, [John lloland], brother of
[Thomas Holand], 8th earl of Kent, half-
brother of Kichard II. [III. .386] created
13th carl of, III. 361 ; one of the appellants
acainst the duke of Gloucester and the
earls of Arundel and "Warwick, 373 ;
created duke of Exeter, 377 ; the earldom
of Arundel granted to, by the king, 379 ;
plot of, and the earls of Kent and Salis-
bury, against Henry IV., disclosed to a
prostitute by one of the household of the
conspirators, and by her to one of the
royal household, and by him to Henry
IV., 385, 386 ; said to be in ambush
near Kingston, 385 ; is taken, disguised,
in a mill at rrittlewell, in Essex, and
beheaded at Plcshy, 386 ; head of,
placed on London Bridge, ib.
, William, 11th earl of. See
Clinton.
Huntingdonshire (^Huntyndounschire), II.
152.
Ilyginus, S., pope, pontificate of, 174, 175;
martyrdom of, 175 ; HI. 255.
Hymbar or Humbar, king of Ilundland, or
the Huns, attacked by Kaniber and
Locrinus, drowns himself in the Trenta,
II. 22 1 ; gives his name to it, ih.
Ilyrcansc, the, wonderful birds in Hyr-
cania, II. 30 ; found in Germany, ib.,
GO.
Hyrcania, called from the Silva {filia)
Hyrcana, II. 30 ; extent of, from ]\[ount
Caucasus to Scythia, ib. ; cannibals in,
ib. ; boundaries of, ib. ; conquered by
Johannes Hyrcanus, son of Simeon, ib.,
31.
I.
Iberia, a region of Asia, near Pontus and
Armenia, II. 31 ; produces herbs useful
in dyeing, ib. ; conversion of, by a Chris-
tian woman, I. 191.
Ibzan, judge of Israel, T. 42, 43, 44.
Icaria, island of, II. 117.
Iceland, beyond Norway, II. 112; boun-
barics of, ib., 113 ; why called .so, 113 ;
white bears in, ib. ; sterility of, ib. ;
people of, live on fish and by hunting,
ib.
Ida, first king of Xorthumbria, II. 167.
Idolatry, invented by Ninus, I. 30.
Idols, different names of, derived from
Eelus, I. 30.
Iduma;a, notice of, II. 55, 56 ; in Arabia,
named from Edomor Esau, II. 91, 101 ;
description of, ib.
Idwallo, son of AVigenius, king of Britain,
II. 247.
Ignatius, S., disciple of S. John the Evan-
gelist and bishop of Antioch, letter of,
to him on S. James the Just, I, \\i ;
letter of, to the Blessed Virgin, 158 ;
reply of Virgin to letter of, ib. ; com-
manded by Trajan to sacrifice to the
gods, ib. ; refuses, ib. ; the Christians
intercede for him, ib. ; writes to the
Roman churches not to hinder his pas-
sion, ib. ; commendation of, by S.
Dionysius, ib. ; is martyred, ib., 322 ;
III. 253 ; legend touching the fragments
of his body, I. 322.
Ikeneld Street (Belinstrete, A.), the, runs
from west to north, II. 140 ; commences
in S. David's, proceeds through Here-
ford, Worcester, Wick, Binninghani,
Lichfield, Derby, Chesterfield, through
York, to the mouth of the Tync, called
now Tynemouth, ib.
Ilia [Rhea], daughter of Numitor, gives
birth to Romulus and Remus, I. 305 ;
is buried alive, ib. See Romulus and
Remus.
Ina, king of Wessex, I. 227.
Inachus. Sec Argives, kingdom of
Index, autograph to, the Eulogium, III.
314-.327.
India, Christ preached in, by two boys, I.
191 ; account of, II. 15, 16, 17 ; called
from the Indus, 15 ; boundaries or. ib. ;
islands of, Taprothanc, Chryse (Cris(i'),
and Argyre {Anjine), ib. ; fecundity of,
502
INDEX.
India — co7it.
ib. ; products of, ih. ; Golden Moun-
tains of, ib. ; riches and populousness of,
ib. ; Pliny's account of, 16, 17, 18 ;
philosophers of, called Gymnosophistac
{Gignosopliista), 16 ; monstrous men
in, ib., 17.
Indiut, S. (or Liduit), of Holland, I. 290.
Ingelboume-castel. See Bladon.
Ingenis, of Legecestria, commands under
king Arthm- against the Komans, 11.
348.
Ingwen, from Legecestria, IT. 326.
Ini, of Wessex, 11. 161.
, nephew of Cadwallader, leaves Armo-
nica and lands in the port of Sillia, III.
1 ; attacks the Saxons, ib. ; is anointed
a Saxon king, ib. ; dies at Rome, ib. ;
miracle at death of, ib.
Innocent I., S., pope, pontificate of, I. 196;
condemns Pelagius, Ccelestius, and Ju-
lianus, and excommunicates the emperor
Archadius, ib. ; III. 270.
■ II., pope, I. 270 ; his contest
with Peter, anti-pope, and Roger, duke
of Apulia, ib. ; crowns Lothaire II. em-
peror, ib. ; III. 297.
[Innocent III.], pope, pontificate of, I.
27.5, 276 ; composes Decretals and a
treatise, "De Miseria conditionis hu-
manse," 275 ; confinns the election of
Stephen Langton as archbishop of Can-
terbury, at Viterbo, III. 92 ; begs king
John to permit Langton to remain in
his office, and the prior and convent of
Canterbury to live in their monastery,
ib., 93 ; commissions William, bishop of
London, and others, to command this
to the king, or to place England under
an interdict, 94 ; sends Pandulph and
Durand to the king, 97 ; incites the
king of France to invade England, 101 ;
sends Pandulph a second time to Eng-
land, 102; sendsthecardinalofS. Martin
to take the homage of John, 107 ; sends
a legate, Gwalo, in aid of king John
against Louis of France, 109.
Innocent IV., pope, I. 278, 279 ; deposes
the emperor Frederic II. at the Council
of Lyons, m. 138.
v., pope, I, 281, 282 ; IIL305.
• VI., pope, succeeds. III. 309 ;
tries to make peace between England and
France, 310 ; fortifies and victuals his
palace at Avignon, for fear of the Great
Company, 229 ; dies of dropsy, ib. ;
death of, I. 283 ; IIL 313 ; legend
touching, I. 284.
[Vn.], pope, I. 287 ; election
of, in. 402 ; promises to endeavour to
restore unity, ib. ; excommimicates (?)
the murderers of archbishop Scrope and
their abettors, ib. ; conunands the arch-
bishop of Canterbury to denounce them,
ib. ; death of, 409.
VIII., pope, I. 295 ; grants in-
dulgences, ib.
Innocents, massacre of, III. 247.
Insula, Robert de, bishop of Durham,
death of, IH. 146.
Interdict, the, pronounced against Eng-
land, I. 278, 388 ; III. 94, 95 ; relaxa-
tion of, L 388 ; IIL 107, 108, 301; date
and duration of. III. 301.
Inundation (at Rome ?), I. 212 ; and
storms, I. 294 ; III. 72 ; destroys the
crops, ib. ; washes up the bones of a
giant in England, ib. ; in the north of
England, IIL 413.
Ipolitus, duke of Crete, II. 336.
Irad, son of Enoch, birth of, I. 21.
Ireland, blight and famine in, I. 246 ; re-
markable island in, II. 14 ; invaded by
Ilenrj' II., fir.st of the kings of England,
III. 80 ; tribute exacted from by him,
ib. ; situation of, II. 80 ; why called
Hybemia, ib. ; description and products
of, ib. ; temperateness of, ib. ; poisonous
animals unknown in it, why, ib. ; sea of,
or Irish Sea, hardly navigable, ib., 81 ;
character of people of, 8 1 ; idleness of, ib. ;
rebellion of, against king John, IIL 96 ;
(llibernia or Scotia), called from Hibe-
rus, II. 114; occupied by giants before the
Deluge, 1 23 ; aiTival of Ileberus and
INDEX.
503
Ireland — (-(int.
Iluinionnius, ib. ; after the Deluge in-
habited by Gatelus, nephew of I'rehcn-
nius, and husband of Sc(.'.a, daughter of
Pharaoh, ib., 124; people of, called Ga-
tuli, from Gatelus, 124; language of,
called " Gattelak," ib. ; Gurguncius sends
the Basclenses to colonise, ib. ; people
of, converted by St. Patrick, ib ; kings
of, up to Sedlundius, ib. ; the Norwe-
gians under Turgesius occupy, ib. ;
build castles in, ib. ; Gunnundus sub-
jugates and builds the castles according
to the Britons, ib. ; Medes, king of, ///. ;
arrival of Amelanus, Siracus, and Ivorus
in, ib. ; Dublin, Waterford, and Lime-
rick founded in, ib. ; introduce the axe
(Spartk) into, ib. ; kings of, from Tur-
gesius. to Eoderic, king of Connaught,
who was defeated by Henry III., ib. ;
characteristics of people of, ib. ; dress of,
1 26 ; arms of, ib. ; indolence of, ib. ; musical
instruments used by, ib. ; mountaineers
in, habits of, ib. ; fickleness of, ib. ; men
of, relieve the bladder sitting, women
standing, 127 ; remarkable old women
in, and Wales, ib. ; wonderful islands
in, ib. ; lake in Ulster, the purgatory of
S. Patrick, ib., 128 ; island in Con-
naught consecrated by S. Brendan, 128;
wonderful fountains in, ib. ; S. Kevin's
willows in, ib. ; marvellous lake in
Ulster, ib., 129 ; seven years' miracle in
Ossorj-, ib. ; lakes in, 129 ; birds of S.
Colman in, ib. ; vindictiveness of people
of, ib. ; chastity and dnmkenness of
clergy of, ib. ; excellence of few good
Irish, ib. ; almost all saints of, confessors,
and no martjT, ib. ; relics in, ib., 130 ;
swoTO upon with more reverence than
the Gospels, 130 ; products of, ib. ; cha-
racter of soil and surface of, 131 ; me-
lancholic race in, 139 ; (/r Terra), so
called from Irnalaphus, 244.
, dtike of. See Vere.
Irish, the, " veri Anglici," ask aid of
liichard II. against the pure Irish, III.
370 ; ordered to return to Ireland, ib.
Irnalaphus, king of the Basclenses, receives
a grant of Ilibemia from Corbacrus, II.
244 ; gives his name to it, ib.
Isaac, son of Abraham and Sarah, birth
of, I. 33 ; marries Kebecca, 34 ; death
of, 36.
Isachar, the father of SS. Anne (mother of
the B. V. M.) and Emeria (mother of S.
Elizabeth), ib.
Isaiah, prophesies, I. .50, .51 ; prophesies
under Jotham, king of Judah, 51 ; sawn
asunder, by order of Manasseh, 53 ;
quoted as to Nativity, 69.
Isabella, daughter of the count of Angou-
leme, queen of king John, III. Ill;
sons of, by him, ib., 112 ; present at the
coronation of Henry III., 113.
, queen of Edward II., coronation
of, III. 194 ; is sent to France with
prince Edward, to treat for peace be-
tween Edward II. and Charles IV. of
France, 198 ; lands in England with
Eoger Mortimer and others, ib. ; death
of, 227, 311 ; at " Kising, near Lon-
don," 227 ; cause of death of, according
to report of some, ib., 311 ; funeral of,
ib.
, second queen of Richard II., mar-
riage of, III. 37) ; coronation of, at
Westminster, ib. ; deprived of her dower,
387 ; sent to France, ib.
■, daughter of Edward III. and
Philippa of Hainault, birth of, at Wood-
stock, III. 200 ; marriage of, to [Ingel-
ram] de Coiu-cy, 236.
Isauria, origin of name, II. 37, 54 ; Seleu-
cia, metropolis of, ib. ; (and Cilicia),
situation of, 53 ; horses of, ib. See Para-
phylia.
Isidorus Etymologicus, one of the authori-
ties employed by the compiler of the
Eulogium, I. 3 ; fl., 357 ; his account of
the division of the world between the
sons of Noah, II. 10 ; his account of
situation of Paradise,. 13 ; chronology
of, III. 246.
Isis, I. 34 ; brings the rudiments of letters
from Greece into Egypt, ib.
50i
INDEX,
Isis, {Isa, Ysia), the, rises near Ciren-
cester, II. 8. See Thame, Thames.
Islands, derivation of word, II. 113 ; ac-
coimt of most notable, //^., ll-t, 115, 116,
117,118,119; of the ocean, 113, 114,
115 ; of the Mediten-anean, 115, 116,
117, 118, 119.
Islip, Simon de, archbishop of Canterbury,
death of. III. 239 ; funeral of, at Canter-
bury, ib.
Israelites, the, serve Cusan, king of Meso-
potamia, I. 40.
Italy, conversion of, I. 194 ; colonisation
of, by Janus, 301 ; fonnerly peopled by
the Greeks, II. 69 ; and called Magna
Graccia, I. 407 ; 11. 69 ; then Hespera, I.
407 ; II. 70 ; then Satirns, ib. ; then Sa-
tumia, II. 69 ; then Latium, I. 407 ; II.
69 ; then Ausonia, I. 407 ; then Italia,
from Italus, ib., II. 69 ; boundaries of, II.
69 ; lakes and rivers of, ib. ; provinces
of, I. 407 ; products of, II. 69, 70 ; races
inhabiting, I. 407 ; Lombards enter,
ib. ; kings of, from Ibor and Aion to
Albinus, ib. ; first inhabited by Arme-
non,sonof Alanus, son of Japhet, accord-
ing to Solinus, II. 202 ; according to
Dares Phrygius, by JEneas, 20'1.
Ituraja and Traclionitis, II. 52.
lulus (Julius), son of Ascanius, I. 304.
Ives, S. (Ivoiiis'), church of. III. 21.
Jabel, son of Lamecli, birth of, I. 21.
Jacob, son of Isaac, birtli of, I. 34 ; buys
Esau's birthright, steals Jacob's blessing,
and goes into Mesopotamia, 35 ; marries
Leah, ib. ; compact of, Avith Laban, ib.,
36 ; goes into Egypt, 37.
, king of the AVallenscs, compelled
to join the triumph of Eadgar upon the
Dee, III. 17.
Jair, judge of Israel, I. 42.
James, S., the Less, son of AlplifciL<i, born,
I. 64. ; ordination of, bishop of Jeru-
salem, 81 ; -why called " frater Do-
mini," 82, 142, 159 ; sanctity of, ib. ;
celebrates the fir.st mass at Jerusalem,
82, 142, 160 ; his vow, 82, 83, 143, 160 ;
preaches to the Jews, 143 ; and our
Lord, the children of two brothers, Joseph
and Cleophas, 142, 159 ; martyrdom of,
III. 251.
the Just, brother of our Lord, mar-
tyrdom of, I. 318.
S., the Greater, son of Zebedee,
bom, I. 64. ; decollation of. III. 249,
250.
■ , S., the hand of, taken a\vay from
Heading, III. 68.
Janus, a descendant of Alanus, expelled
from Egypt and Greece, arrives in Eu-
rope, I. 301 ; reigns in Italy, ib, ; his
deeds, ib.
Japhet, descendants of, I. 29.
Jared, son of Mahalaleel, birth and death
of, I. 22.
Jay, Brian, preceptor of the Knights Tem-
j)lars in England, killed at the battle of
Falkirk, III. 169.
Jehoahaz, son of Jehu, king of Israel, I.
49.
, son of Josiah, king of Israel,
I. 54 ; taken captive into Egypt by
Pharaoh-Nechoh, ib.
Jehoash, son of Jehoahaz, king of Israel,
L 49.
Jehoiakim (Eliacliim or Joachim), son of
Josiah. See Eliakim.
Jehoiakin, son of Jehoiakim, I. 54 ; sur-
renders to the king of Babylon, and is
taken captive, ib.
Jehoram, son of Ahab (Jo.suphal), king of
Israel, I. 48 ; slain by Jehu, ib,
Jehu, king of Israel, L 48 ; slays Ahaziab,
Jehoram, Jezebel, the sons of Ahab, and
the priests of Baal, //;.
Jephtbah, judge of Israel, I. 42 ; his vow,
43.
Jereiiiiali, the prophet, lamentation of, for
death of Josiah, I. 53 ; imprisoned, 54.
INDEX.
505
Jeroboam, son of Jehoash, king of Israel,
I. 49.
Jerome, S., preaches, III. 2G9 ; composes
the "Gloria Tatri," I. 193; hears S.
ApoUinaris of Antioeh, 194 ; emends
the Psalter, ib. ; translates the Scriptures
into Latin, 195,344 ; on the name of the
father of Judas Iscarjot, 83 ; dies at
Bethlehem, in Palestine, 346 ; death
of, III. 269. ; buried near the Holy
Manger in the Church of S. Slary the
Greater at Konie, 69.
Jerusalem, II. 26, 52 ; the " Umbilicus
TeiTffi," 26 ; history of siege of, by Ves-
pasian and Titus, I. 145-153 ; taken by
Vespasian and Titus, I. 319 ; III. 252 ;
destroyed by the Persians, I. 356 ; cap-
tured by the Saracens, 2G7 ; recovered
by the Crusaders, ib., 384 ; III. 296 ;
taken by Saladin, I. 275, 387 ; III. 75, 76,
79 ; the crown of, offered to Henry II.
of England, III. 75 ; taken by Coradin,
son of Saphadin, 114.
, " dominus de," accompanies the
king of Cyprus to London, III. 233 ; is
converted to Christianity, baptised, and
named Edward by Edward III., ib.
, bishop of. Sec S. Simeon ; S.
James, son of Alphjcus.
Jesus, son of Ananias, martyrdom of, I.
144.
, the son of Sirach, composes the
Book of Wisdom, I. 62.
Jews, the, Babylonish captivity of, ter-
minates, I. 55 ; make alliance with the
Komans, and adopt their laws, 63 ;
forty years granted to, for repentance,
143 ; miracles during that period, ib.,
144 ; attempt to rebuild Jerusalem, but
are miraculously prevented, 152, 153 ;
number of, killed in the siege by Ves-
pasian and Titus, 153 ; rebel under
Nero, 318 ; massacre of, at the coro-
nation of Klchard I., III. 85 ; their
houses burned and plundered, ib. ; cap-
ture and expulsion of, by king John,
96 ; burned at Northampton for con-
spiring to employ Greek-fire to burn
Jews — cont.
the city of London, 120 ; expelled from
England, 305 ; in England, hanged
for clipping, 144 ; in Spain, baptised,
279.
Jezebel, daughter of the king of Tyre,
wife of Ahab, I. 47 ; slain by Jehu, 48.
Joachim, abbot, fl. in Calabria, I. 387 ;
HI. 86 ; comments of, on tlie Apoca-
lypse and the Prophets, III. 86 ; prophe-
sies the ill-success of the First Crusade,
ib. ; the number, acts, &c. of the " Viri
apostolici " of the future, ib.
[Joan], widow of John de Montfort,
duchess of Brittany, daughter of the
king of Navarre, queen of Henry IV.,
marriage and coronation of, III. 395 ;
married to Henry IV. at Winchester,
by Henry Beaufort, bishop of Lincoln,
403 ; daughters (?) of, and aliens accom-
panying removed from household, 400.
Joan, queen of Prance, death of, I. 284.
, queen of David II. of Scotland,
death of, IIL 229, 230, 313.
. , pope, (John VII.), legend of, I.
243 ; IIL 287 ; (Joanna), IIL 289.
, princess, daughter of Henry II., birth
of, IIL 71.
Joash, son of Ahaziah, king of Judah,
not mentioned in the genealogy of our
Lord by S. Matthew, I. 48 ; preserved
by the sister of Ahaziah, Avife of
Jehoiada, the high priest, 49 ; reigns,
49 ; repairs the temple, ib.
Job, or Jobab, king of the Medes, identical
with the scriptural Job, I. 34.
John, son of Henry IL, birth of. III. 7 1 ;
espouses the cause of his brother Henry
against his father, 72 ; removes the
arm of an image of the infant Jesus
from the Castle of Dolys in Normandy,
72 ; surnamed " Lackland," 80, 91 ;
why, 92 ; present at the coronation
of llichard I., 81 ; his joy at the
capture of that king by the duke of
Austria, /6. ; resisted by many of the
nobles, ib. ; Windsor Castle, &c. re-
506
INDEX.
John, sou of Henry 11. — cont.
covered from, ib., 83 ; escapes into
Normandy, and is concealed by the
king of France, ib. ; begs forgiveness of
Kichard, ib. ; is appointed his heir, 84,
85 ; Adelais of France demanded for, by
Henry II., 90 ; succeeds Eichard I.,
91, 300 ; made earl of Mortaigne in
Normandy, ib. ; of Gloucester, ib. ; coro-
nation of, I. 277 ; III. 92, 300 ; loses
the duchy of Anjou and Normandy,
92, 112, 301 ; expels the prior and
convent of Canterbury for electing
Stephen Langton archbishop, 92 ; re-
fuses to assent to the request of the pope
(Innocent III.) in favour of Langton, 93 ;
besieges Arthur in Normandy, ( ? relieves
the Castle of Mirabeau), ib. ; takes him
prisoner, ib., 112 ; miu'ders him and
imprisons his sister in Bristol Castle,
112 ; supports (John Grey) bishop of
Norwich for the see of Canterburj-, and
deprives and expels the supporters of
Langton, 94 ; refuses to assent to the
papal commands communicated by Wil-
liam, bishop of London, and others, ib. ;
seizes the temporalities of the bishops,
95 ; treats ■with them for a reconciliation,
ib. ; refuses to make restitution, ib. ;
sends for Stephen Langton, 96 ; goes to
Chilham, ib. ; returns to London, ib. ;
exacts tribute for the Irish war, ib. ;
seizes all the pos.sessious of the arch-
bishop and prior, and orders all bulls
brought into England to be burned with
the bearers, 97 ; demands a subsidy of the
Cistercians, who leave England, ib. ; in-
terview of, with I'andulph and Durand
at Northampton, 98, 99, 100, 101 ; orders
a clerk approved of coining to be flayed,
101 ; sends messengers to the pope pro-
mising subjection to the church, 102 ;
waits for Pandulph at Canterbury, ib. ;
swears obedience to the Chmxh to him,
ib. ; resigns his kingdom and crown to
the pope, 103 ; makes a charter of sub-
mission, ib., 104, 105 ; receives the
crown from Pandulph, and sends letters
John, son of Henry II. — ront.
of recall to the archbishop and the
exiles, 105 ; meets him at Winchester,
106 ; is reconciled to him and absolved
from the sentence of excommunication,
ib. ; amount of compensation paid by, to
Langton, the prior, and others, ib., 107 ;
does homage to the pope for his domi-
nions, 107 ; grants Malmesbury Castle to
Loryng, abbot of Malmesbury, 108, 301 ;
redress demanded of, by Ralph, earl of
Chester, and the barons, 108 ; concedes
Magna Carta, ib. ; dissension between,
and the barons, 112; sends to Normandy
for aid against his subjects, 108 ; hatred
of the people to, 109 ; proceeds towards
Lincoln, ib. ; stays at the abbey of
Swineshead, ib. ; storj' of his poisoning
by a monk there, ib., 110, 111 ; goes on
to Newark, 111; dies, ib., 301 ; dies there
and is buried at Worcester, ib. ; the
abbey of Beaulieu foimded by, ib. ; the
abbey of nuns of Godstow (Line, dioc),
founded by, for the soul of Fair Eo.sa-
mond, ib. ; married to Isabella, daughter
of the earl of Angouleme, ib. ; his son
Henry by, born, ib. ; his son Richard,
earl of Cornwall, by, ib., 112 ; cruelty
of, ib. ; vengeance on Peter of Ponifret,
ib., 113 ; receives the fealty of William
(L) of Scotland, 113; builds Berwick
Castle and wastes Scotland, ib. ; takes
the two daughters of William as hos-
tages, ib.
[n.], king of France, said to be
coming to fight the Black Prince, III.
221 ; said to be trjing to get before the
English, ib. ; said to have been at Cha-
vigny, ib. ; said to be waiting the advance
of the prince in a plain in battle array,
222 ; army of, divided into three bodies,
224 ; taken prisoner at the battle of
Poitiers, 225, 309 ; returns to London,
232, 313 ; with a million for his expenses
in captivity, 232 ; unsuccessful petitions
of, to Edw ard III., ib. ; dies at London,
233,313.
[John I.], king of Portugal, marries
INDEX.
507
[John I.] — cont.
[Philippa], daughter of John of Ghent,
III. 359. See Ghent, John of.
John Baptist, S., conception of, I. 64, 160 ;
period of gestation of, 65, 1 60 ; comparison
between him and Christ, ib. ; begins to
preach and baptise, 74 ; III. 249 ; is
beheaded, I. 77 ; tradition of marriage
of (S. John Evangelist in text) with
Mary Magdalene, ib. ; dates of incarce-
ration and decollation of, ib. ; decollation
of. III. 249 ; imprisoned in the Arabian
Castle of Macheronta, ib. ; body of, buried
at Sebastc, in Palestine, I. 77 ; head of,
near Herod's house at Jerusalem, ib. ;
bones of, collected in the time of Julian
the Apostate and burned, I. 77 ; III.
267 ; great part of dust of, secretly
earned off by some monks of Jerusalem,
I. 77, 78 ; finger of, with which he pointed
at our Lord when he uttered the words
" Ecce Agnus Dei," contained in it, 78 ;
bones of, sent to Athanasius, bishop of
Alexandria, ib. ; reveals his head to two
Eastern monks in the time of Mar-
cianus, who show it to abbot Marcellus,
who .shows it to Ilonorius, bishop of Jeru-
salem, ib. ; taken to Constantinople, and
thence to Amiens, ib. ; distinctive marks
of, ib., 79 ; bones of animals burned on
vigil of feast of, why, ib. 80 ; the face of,
brought by Gwalo from Constantinople
to Amiens, III. 93, 94.
, S., of Campestra, miracles and death
of, I. 290 ; victories of, in Hungary, 291 ;
defeats the Turks, 290 ; commences the
reform of the order of Eriars Minors, ib.
Chrysostom, S., fl., I. 192. ; jjriest of
Antioch, made bishop of Constantinople,
195 ; exiled by the emperor Archadius,
196.
Damascene, S., translated into Latin,
I. 386 ; his account of Paradise, II. 12,
13.
the Deacon (Joheuntes Diacoiius'),
writes a life of Gregory the Great, I.
245.
John, S., the Eleemosynarj-, bishop of
Alexandria, I. 356 ; III. 278.
, S., the Evangelist, son of Zebedee,
born, I. 64 ; III. 247 ; recognizes our
Lord after the Resurrection, I. 153 ; ex-
hortation of, " Eilioli, diligite alter-
utrum," 158, 159 ; is placed in a vessel
of boiling oil, ib. ; sent to Patmos, ib.,
320 ; HI. 252 ; recalled from exile by
the emperor Nero, I. 321 ; returns to
Ephesus, and there writes his Gospel,
III. 253 ; writes the Apocalypse, I. 158,
159, 320 ; death of, HI. 253. See
S. Ignatius.
and Paul, SS., martyrdom of, I. 194 ;
and Gallicanus, mart., HI. 268.
Polycraticus quoted, I. 60.
Scotus, comes to France, I. 372 ; goes
to England, HI. 9 ; stays at Malmesbury,
ib. ■ dies there, I. 372 ; is put to death
there by his pupils, HI. 9.
, the esquire of Charlemagne, dies
three hundred and sixty-one years after
him, I. 386.
, son of Edmund (Crouchback), earl
of Lancaster, and Blanche, queen of
Navarre, HI. 141.
, S., John de, IH. 158.
, S., I., pope, pontificate of, I. 204 ;
HI. 274 ; sent by Theodoric to Justin,
patriarch of Jerusalem, to intercede for
the Arians, I. 204 ; imprisoned by Jus-
tin, ib. ; miracle by, HI. 274 ; dies at
Ravenna, I. 204 ; translated to Rome, ib.
II., pope, pontificate of, I. 205 ; con-
demns Anthimus, ib. ; HI. 275.
HI., pope, pontificate of, I. 210, 21 1 ;
III. 276.
IV., pope, pontificate of, I. 219 ; HI.
280.
v., pope, I. 223 ; IH. 281.
VL, pope, L 229 ; HI. 282.
VH., pope, L 231 ; IH. 282.
VIII., pope, I. 245 ; anoints Charles
the Bald emperor, ib. ; III. 289.
IX., pope, I. 248 ; convokes the
Council of Ravenna, and annuls all the
508
INDEX*
Jolin, IX., pope — coiit.
decrees of Stephen VI. against Formosus
I., ib.
X., pope, I. 249, 250 ; defeats tlie
Saracens, 249 ; is strangled in prison,
250 ; III. 290.
XL, pope, I. 250 ; III. 290.
XII., pope, I. 251, 252 ; son of Al-
beric, 251 ; his election forced, ih. ; his
vices, ib. ; the cardinals write to the
emperor Otho I. concerning, 252 ; ejec-
tion of, ib. ; III. 291.
. XIII., pope. III. 291.
XIV., pope, I. 254 ; dies in conse-
quence of starvation in the Castle of
S. Angelo, ib. ; III. 292.
XV., pope, I. 254 ; formerly Geibert,
mentioned by Wiiliam of Malmesbury,
ib. ; miracle touching. III. 25 ; makes
peace between Aethelred II. and Richard,
duke of Normandy, ib., 292.
XVI., pope, I. 254 ; persecuted by
Crescentius, retires into Tuscany, ib. ;
sends for aid to the emperor Otho, and
Crescentius humbles himself, ib. ; III.
292.
XVIL, anti-pope, elected by Crescen-
tius, I. 255 ; is blinded, ib. ; III. 292.
XVII., pope, I. 257 ; III. 293.
XVril., pope, I. 257 ; III. 293.
XIX., pope, I. 259 ; III. 293.
XX., pope, I. 282 ; III. 305.
XXI., pope, I. 282 ; (a mistake).
XXII., pope, I. 282 ; death of, III.
202, 308.
XXII. (or XXIII.), pope, Balthasar,
cardinal of Bologna, election of. III.
418; declares he will crush [Ladislas]
(Carvhim), and Gregory XII., ib. ;
petitions Henry IV. to send his son
Thomas to Uonie to command the papal
army against [Ladislas] of Naples, and
Gregory XII., 419,420; and to allow
his nuntio to preach a crusade in Kng-
land, and to collect nu)iiey by indul-
gence, 420 ; dispensation of, to Thomas,
duke of Clareuce, ib. ; is refused by
John XXIL, pope — cont.
Henry IV., ib. ; pope, L 288. Sec
Anti-pope.
, anti-pope (Calistus III. J, condemned
by Alexander III., I. 273.
Jonadab, the priest, I. 49.
Jonah prophesies the destruction of Jeru-
salem, I. 50.
Jonathal Dorocestrensis, II. 32G ; com-
mands under king Arthur against the
Romans, IL 348.
Jonathan concludes a league with the
Romans and Spartans, I. 62.
Jonithus, son of Noah, birth of, I. 28 ; in-
vents astronomy, and predicts future
events, 29.
Joppa reduced by Richard I., III. 85.
Josaphat, and Barlaam, hermit, SS., fl., I.
194 ; IIL 2G8.
Joseph, S., or Barsabas, son of AlphoDus,
born, I. 64.
, of Arimathsea, arrives in Great
Britain, with twelve disciples, sent by
S. Philip, apostle, I. 157 ; grant of land
to, by Arviragus, in the island of Ava-
lon, ib. ; builds a church there dedicated
to the Virgin Mary, ib. ; is buried tiierc
with two bottles of the Bloody Sweat,
ib. See Titus.
, son of Jacob and Rachel, birth of,
I. 35 ; sold by his brethren to mer-
chants, 3G ; by them to Potiphar, //;. ;
marries his daughter, ib. ; death of, 37 ;
embalmed and preserved until the Exo-
dus, ib.
Joshua succeeds Jloses, I. 40; death and
burial of, in Tamnassara, ib.
Josiah slain by an archer of Pharaoh
Necho, I. 53 ; his good deeds, 54 ; liis
sons Eliachim or Jeconias, Jehoahaz
(Joarha:'), or Selliuni, and Jilathania, or
Zedekiah, ib.
Josephus. an authority employed by the
compiler of the Eulogium, I. 3 ; his
treatise " De Viris Illustribus," quoted,
143 ; account by, of prodigies during
forty years after Crucifixion, ib., 144 ;
besieged in Jonapnra by Vespasian, I.
INDEX.
i09
Joseph us — cont.
147 ; begs his life of Vespasian, 148 ;
announces the death of Vitellius to him,
ib. ; cures Titus of a nervous disorder,
149, 150 ; becomes his friend, 150 ; tes-
timony of, to miracles of our Lord, 316.
Jotham, son of Uzziah, king of Judah,
1.50.
Jovian, reign of, I. 342.
Jubal, son of Lamech and Ada, I. 21 ;
hears the prophecy of Adam, 23 ; erects
two coluiims containing a chronicle of
antediluvian events, which existed in
Syria temp. Freculphus, ih.
Judwa, a region of Palestine, called from
Judah, IT. 25, 52 ; formerly called Ca-
naan, ib. ; extends in length from Arfa
to Julias, ib. ; in width from ilount
Lebanon to the Lake of Tiberias, 2G, 52;
its chief city Jerusalem, ib. ; description
of region, 20 ; called the Promised Land,
ib. ; geographical position of, ib. ; Jordan
divides Galilee from, ib. ; Dead Sea on
•its confines, ib.
Judah separated from Israel, I. 46 ; with-
out a king, 49.
Judas MaccabiEus opposes Antiochus, I.
02.
Iscarlot, kiss of, why given, I. 82,
142 ; apocrjphal life of, I. 83, 84 ; hangs
liimself, 89.
Thaddaeus, S., son of Alphajus, born,
L 04.
Judeyl, king of the Wallenses, compelled
to join the triumph of Edgar on the
Dee, III. 17.
Judith, history of, written, I. 55.
Julian, bishop, said to be Simon the Leper,
III. 251.
the Apostate, becomes a monk, I.
340 ; the imperial dignity promised him
by a magician, 341 ; reign of, 341 ; III.
2G7 ; punishment of, I. 80.
the Usurper, I. 327.
the Pelagian, condemned by Inno-
Julius, R., pope, T. 191, 192 ; exile of, 192;
persecution of, by Constantine, ih.
, S. {Juliamis), pope, III. 267.
Julius Caesar, mental power of, I. 15 ;
commences the codification of Koman
law, 59 ; emperor, 63 ; invades Bri-
tain, ib. ; first sees the shore of Britain,
II. 249 ; speech of, on the occasion,
ib., 250 ; demands tribute of Cassiba-
lan, 250 ; invades Britain, ih. ; is met
and repulsed by the Britons, ih., 251 ;
single combat of, with Nennius (son of
Ely), 250 ; restores the Gauls to peace,
251 ; invades Britain again, ib. ; fleet
of, destroyed in the Thames, 252 ; is
defeated by Cassibalan, ib. ; takes refuge
in a tower on the " litus Morianorum,"
ih. ; invades Britain, and lands in Ru-
tupis, 254 ; defeats Cassibalan, ih. ; ex-
acts tribute from him, 250 ; winters in
Britain, ih, ; returns to Gaul, ih. ; pro-
ceeds to Rome against Pompey, ih. ;
after reducing the Gauls, Almannici, and
Britons, feared to engage in war with
the Dani, Gothi, Norici, and the northern
races, II. 109 ; his genius, I. 63 ; his
laws, ih. ; reforms the calendar, ib. ;
why called Csesar, ih. ; saying of Cicero
{Citheroi) in his praise, ib. ; portents at
murder of, 312, 313.
Justin, patriarch of Jerusalem, vision of a
hermit respecting, and pope John I., in
hell, I. 204. See John I.
• , abbreviates Trogus Pompeius, I.
324 ; dedicates a book on Cln-istianity
to the emperor Adrian, ih.
I., reign of, L 350, 351.
II., reign of, I. 352, 353.
cent I., I. 190.
Juliana, wife of Alexander the senator.
Sec S. Stephen, legend of translation of.
Justina and Cyprianus, SS., martyrdom
of, L 187.
Justinian I., reign of, I. 351, 352 ; con-
verted from the Eutychian heresy, 35 1 ;
his legal writings, ih. ; defeats the Van-
dals, ih. ; builds the church of S. Sophia,
352.
II., reign of, I. 360 ; banished by
Leo, ib. ; recovers the empire, 360,361 ;
510
INDEX.
Justinian II. — coyit.
put to death by Philipicus Bardanes,
361.
Justus, archbishop of Canterbury. See
Paulinas.
Justus, S., bishop of Vienne, martyrdom
of, I. 325.
K.
Kairdureburgh, T. 22.5.
Kaius, dapifer to king Arthur, made dux
of Andegavia, II. 324, 326 ; serves at
the coronation banquet of king Arthur,
328 ; accompanies Arthur in his attack
on the giant of S. Michael's Mount,
338 ; commands against the Romans,
348 ; is killed, 353 ; is buried at Camum,
358.
Kamber, king of Kambria. See Brutus,
Locrinus.
Kambria, II. 8 ; a division of Britain,
called from Kamber, 143 ; once divided
on the east by the Severn from England,
ib.; now, as Wales, divided on the north,
at Chester, by the Dee, and on the south,
at Strogoyl Castle, by the Wye ( Vaga),
from England, ib. ; Offa's foss in, from
Bristol, across the sources of the Severn
and Dee, up to the mouth of the Dee,
near Chester, and near Flint Castle, by
the Collis Carbonum, ib. ; the part of
Britain given to Kamber by Brutus,
220 ; now called "Gwallia, ib. ; language
of, British, ib.
Katericus, king of Britain, reign of, II.
365 ; attacked by the Saxons under
Gurmundus, and driven to Silecester,
escapes over the Severn into Wales, ib.
Katherine, S., virgin, martyrdom of, 1. 189,
337 ; III. 265.
. , of Siena, daughter of S.
Bridget, I. 285 ; canonization o^, 292.
Kenihvorth Castle, besieged, I. 282; III.
304.
Kenilworth, the Dictum de, III. 134, 135.
See Barons, deprived ; IMontfort, Simon
de ; Derby, Robert earl of
Kenneth III. {Kynadius), king of Scots,
compelled to join the triumph of Edgar
on the Dee, III. 17, 21.
Kent {Cantuaria), kingdom of, II. 157 ;
extent of, from the Thames to the ocean,
ib. ; duration of, under fifteen kings, to
Baldred, ib. ; annexed by Egbert {Ed-
burtus), king of Wessex, ib., 152 ; kings
of, from Aethelbert to Baldred, 368, 369;
kingdom of, in litigation for six years,
369 ; the prey of usurpers, ib. ; fall of, under
Baldred, ib. ; king of, reigning in Mercia,
defeated by Offa, III. 2 ; a battle in,
between Vortimer and the Saxons, II.
279.
, Edmund, earl of See Edmund.
[Thomas de Holand], 8th earl of,
proceeds against the insurgents under
Wat the Tyler in Kent, III. 354. See
Huntingdon, earl of.
;- [Thomas de Holand], 9th earl of, one
of the appellants against the duke of
Gloucester, III. 373 ; created duke of
Surrey, 377 ; discover^' of plot of, and
of the earls of Huntingdon and Salisbury,
against Henry IV., 385, 386 ; inteiTogates
one of the household of archbishop
Arundel from a window at Ivingston,
386 ; threat of to, against the archbishop,
ib. ; orders his servants to take his horse
and money, ib. ; moves, with the earl of
Salisbury, to Cirencester, ib. ; is taken
by the townspeople, after a severe re-
sistance, and beheaded, ib. See Hunt-
ingdon ; Salisbury, earls of.
, Edmund de Holand, 10th earl of,
marriage of, to Lucia, sister of the duke
of Milan, III. 410; as admiral of the
English seas is killed at the siege of the
Castle of S. Brieux, in Britanny, 413.
Kenten, father of Ini, III. 1.
]vhosrou ( Cosilriie), king of the Persians,
defeated by Heraclius, I. 357.
Kilbelin, II. 326.
Ivimmar, king of Britain, II. 233.
INDEX.
511
Kimmarus, king of Britain, II. 244.
Kincar, II. 326.
Kirkeban, father of Ilavelok, II. 379.
Knowles, Robert, knight, assists De Mont-
fort at Auray, III. 236 ; sent •with an
army into France, 339 ; is driven back,
and returns to England, ib. ; consulted
by Richard II. during the rebellion under
Wat the Tyler, 3.53 ; advises the issue of
a proclamation to the eflFect that the
duke of Lancaster is about to invade
England, ib. ; the mayor of London
orders the city to arm and follow, ib. ;
recommends mercy, 3.54; commands the
mob to disperse, ib. ; rebuilds Rochester
Bridge, 367 ; death of, 411 ; buried in
the [church] of the Carmelite Friars,
London, ib.
Kymbelinus, son of Teunaneius, brought
up and " knighted " b)- Augustus Caesar,
II. 256, 257 ; reigns in Britain, I. 64 ;
n. 256 ; death of, I. 76 ; II. 2.57 ; is
buried at Trinovantum, 11. 257 ; sons of,
ib.
KjTnmar, dux of Dorobemia, II. 326.
Kyngestoun, John de, escape of. III. 198.
Kynocus, bishop of Lampeter, succeeds S.
David in the archbishopric of Caerleon,
n. 364.
LabjTinths, the four, of Egypt, Crete,
Lemnos, and Italy, I. 42.
Laceda;monia, also called Spartania (^Spet-
thni(i'), situation of, 11. 64 ; people of,
named from Laccdaemon, son of Shem
{Semele), ib. ; origin of their name Spar-
tani, ib.
Lacedaemonians (and Spartans), revolt
against the Mycenians {Mycenos), I. .50.
Laco, nephew of Gurgustius, king of
Britain, II. 233.
[Ladislas], king of Naples, promise of Gre-
gory XII. to make him emperor, III.
410; besieges Rome, 411 ; expedition
against, by Louis of Provence, 416 ;
[Ladislas] — cont.
[called Charles], assists Gregory XII.,
418 ; threat against, by John XXII., ib. ;
aid against, and Gregory asked of Henry
IV., by the pope 419, 420 ; submits,
with Gregory, to the pope, 420 ; con-
ditions of the submission, ib.
Lffilius Ilarao, general of the expedition of
Claudius Caesar again.st Britain, I. 77.
Ostiensis, commands under Lucius
against the Britons, II. 352.
Laguinus of Bodloanum, killed, II. 355.
Laibourn, Henry de, imprisoned, III. 198.
Lakes, defined, II. 6 ; examples : Lacus
Asphalti or Mare Mortuum, account of,
dimensions of, ib.; Lacus Tiberiadis, ib. ;
Lacus Benacus, 6, 7 ; Larius 6 ; Lucrinus
and Avernus, 7.
Lamasia, Friars Minors of, put to death
by the soldiers of Heniy IV., 111. 388 ;
taken and delivered to the Order, 389 ;
restoration made to convent of, ib. ;
English friars to be inti'oduced into, by
Henry IV., ib.
Lambert, S., bishop of Vercelli, martyrdom
of, L 227 ; IIL 281.
Lamech, son of Matussale, birth of, I. 2 1 ;
institutes bigamy, ib. ; wives of, ib.
■ , son of Methuselah, birth of,
I. 22.
Lampeter, bishop of. See Kynocus.
Lancaster, founded, II. 278 ; called in
Saxon " Twhancastre," in British " Kaer-
kerri," in Latin " Castrum Corrigiae," ib.
, Henry of, created 9th earl of
Derby, III. 202 ; as 1st duke of Lan-
caster, injured in the leg at the hastiludes
at Windsor, 227, 311 ; embarks at
Sandwich for France, 228, 312 ; lands
at Calais, 228 ; besieges " Mount Eider,"
ib., 312 ; (son of Henry, 3rd earl of
Lancaster), dies and is buried at Leices-
ter, 312.
, John of Ghent, 2nd duke of,
son of Edward III., intends to go to
Edward the Black Prince, but is recalled
by Edward III., 241. See Ghent, John
of.
;i2
INDEX.
Lancaster, Edmund, 1st earl of. See Ed-
mund.
, Ilcnry of, 3rd earl of, and lord
Monmouth, III. 141.
■ , Thomas, S., 2nd earl of, son of
Edmund, 1st earl, and [Blanche], ([ueen
of Navarre, III. 119. 141 ; present at
the capture of Peter de Garerston, 194 ;
taken at Boroughbridge (^Burbrige) by
Andrew de Ilarkley, 196 ; is executed
at Pomfret, III. 119, 141, 196, .307.
■ Thomas of, son of Henry IV.
Ste Thomas.
Lancashire {Lancasterschlre), contains five
small shires, hundreds, or ■wapentakes:
AVest Derby, Salford, Leylond, Black-
burnshire, and the territory of Lancaster,
II. 1.53.
Land, a tax of twelve pence on twenty
shillings levied on, by Henry IV., HI.
400 ; lands in the hands of ecclesiastics
before 8 Edward I. excepted, ib. ; con-
ditions imposed on the levy by the
commons, ib.
Lando, pope, I. 249 ; HI. 290.
, anti-pope (Innocent III.), con-
demned by Alexander III., I. 273.
Lanfranc, archbishop of Canterbury,
anoints William Rufus king, III. 5.5,
death of, I. 266 ; HI. 296.
[Langham], Simon, bishop of Ely, transla-
tion of, to Canterburj-, III. 240 ; first a
monk of Westminster, ib., 241 ; then
abbot, 241 ; then bishop of Ely, ib. ;
elected a cardinal (of S. Xystus), III.
334 ; goes through Paris to Avignon
and unsuccessfully attempts to excuse
Edward III., ib. ; papal nuncio to Eng-
land, ib. ; reprimanded by the pope and
cardinals for uncovering to the king, ib.,
337 ; clears himself, 337 ; presents money
to the monks of Canterbury, ib. ; postu-
lated to the see (? or Adam de Easton)
by them, 339 ; resigns his claim, ib.
Langton, Stephen, cardinal, elected arch-
bishop of Canterbury by the prior and
convent, III. 92 ; the election accepted
Langton, Stephen — cont.
and confirmed by the pope [Innocent
III.] at Viterbo, ib. ; consecration of,
301 ; sends back the bishops of London,
&c. to England, 95 ; is sent for by king
John, and returns to Canterbury, 9G ;
refuses to accede to the conditions pi-o-
posed by him, ib. ; returns to Home,
ib. ; recalled to England by the king,
105 ; is reconciled to him at Win-
chester, and absolves him from the sen-
tence of excommunication, 106 ; cele-
brates a council, ib. ; amount of com-
pensation demanded by, and the prior of
Canterbury and others from the king.ti.,
107 ; presides over a parliament held at
London, 107 ; crowns Henry IH., HI.
138.
Laostenes, king of the Assyrians, I. 46.
Lateran, Council of (11th General), HI. 81.
, Council of (12th General), I. 276.
Latimer, William, taken prisoner at Ban-
nockburn, HI. 195.
Latin kings, the. See Laurentine kings.
Latinus, son of Faunus, king of Italy, L
43.
Latium, derivation of, I. 301.
Laund [Walter de Baldocke], prior of,
hanged. III. 389 ; tried at Westminster,
392 ; confesses to have received letters
declaring the survival of Richard II., ib.
Laurence, S., archdeacon, HI. 262.
Laurentine, Latin, Silvian, and Albanian
kings reign in Italy, I. 51,
Laurentius and Vincentius, SS. See S.
Sixtus II.
, S. See SS. Felicissimus, &c.
, anti-pope. See S. SymmacLus.
, S., archbi.shop of Canterbury,
preaches against Eadbald, king of Kent,
II. 368.
Lawgivers, ancient: Mo.ses, ofthe Hebrews;
Mercurius Trismegistus, of the Egyp-
tians; Solon, ofthe Athenians; Lycurgus,
ofthe Lacedicmouians; Numa Pompilius,
ofthe Romans, 1. 59.
INDEX.
513
Laycock, abbey of (Sariini diocese),
founded by Ela, countess of Salisbury,
III. 117.
Lazarus, first bishop of Cyprus, second
death of, I. 90 ; accompanies disciples at
dispersion, loS.
Legend entitled " Cura Sanitatis Tiberii,
Ca;saris Augusti et Damnatio Pilati," I.
131-141.
of the Singers, or Dancers, I. 255,
379. 399, 400 ; III. 392.
of the Jew who discovered the Holy
Jiook, I. 389, 390.
Legends, a collection of, I. 393-407.
of Palumbus, 393, 394, 395.
of the Hidden Treasure, 396,397.
of the Man changed into an Ass,
398, 399.
of the Witch of Berkeley, 400,
401,402,403.
of the Body of Pallas, 403, 404.
— of the Thrifty Cellarer, 404, 405.
— of S. Thomas and the Holy Oil,
I. 406, 407 ; III. 380.
of the Burgess's wife and the
Blessed Virgin, III. 76, 77, 78.
Legcr, S. (Leodegarius), fl., I. 202 ;
martyrdom of, under Ebronius, pro-
consul, L 221 ; II. 121 ; IIL 280.
I^icester, II. 9 ; founded by king Leir on
the Soar, II. 150; bishops of, [Sexwulf],
Totta, 11. 177 ; see of, united to Lindsey
by Lefwine, ib. ; abbey of, of black
canons, founded by Robert, earl of Lei-
cester, in. 71.
, the countess of (wife of Simon
de Montfort), resides at Montargis, III.
142 ; sends her daughter to Llewelyn,
Prince of Wales, accompanied by her
brother Aj-mer (de Montfort), ib. See
Montfort, Eleanor de.
, Robert, 2nd earl of, death of,
III. 7 1 ; abbeys founded by, ib.
Leicestershire (^Lei/cestreschire), II. 152.
Leil, son of Brutus [Viride-Scutum], king
of the Britons, I. 47 ; U. 226 ; founds
the city of Cairleil, ib. ; contemporary
events, II. 226.
VOL. III.
Leinster (Lagenia), S. Colman's birds
in, n. 129.
Lendowalyn, king of Loegria, II. 234.
Lengia;, II. 347.
Lent, fast during, first institution of, I. 166.
Leo I., emperor of the east, reign cf, I.
348, 349.
m., reign of, 362, 363.
IV., reign of, I. 365 ; his cupidity, ib.
, king of the Romans, II. 359.
, S., the Great, pope, pontificate of,
I. 198, 199, 200; writes seven epistles
to Fabianus, bishop of Constantinople,
198 ; refutes the heresy of Eutyches,
ib. ; convokes the Council of Chal-
cedon, ib. ; his additions to the canon of
the mass, ib. ; his feast, 199 ; legend
illustrating his purity, ib. ; induces
Attila, king of the Iluns, to withdraw
from Italy, ib. ; legend of the apparition
to Attila, 200 ; IIL 271, 272.
II., S., pope, pontificate of, I. 223 ;
HI. 281.
, pope, I. 229.
HI., pope, I. 238 ; taken prisoner,
blinded, and muted, ib. ; released by
Charlemagne, ib. ; III. 285.
IV., pope, I. 242 ; composes a collect,
and defeats the Saracens, ib. ; composes
another collect, ib. ; anoints Alfred,
son of Aetheluulf, king, L 242; IIL 287.
v., pope, L 248 ; III. 289.
VI., pope, L 250 ; IIL 290.
VII., pope, L 251 ; m. 291.
VIII. (VI.), pope, L 252 ; restora-
tion of, ib. ; in. 291.
IX., pope, I. 262 ; HI. 294.
Leodegarius, consul of Colonia, II. 326.
Bolonensis, killed, II. 354.
Leonard, S., fl.. III. 274 ; baptised by
S. Remigius, ib.
Leontius (Leu), reign of, I. 360 ; put to
death by Justinian, 361.
, S., the father of Origen, martyr-
dom of, I. 327.
Lcppidus, n. 336.
Lestrange {Extraneu.i'), Ilamo. See Mor-
timer.
K K
514.
INDEX.
Lemvinc {Lcwyn), bn.tlicr of Hrvrold 11.,
killed at the battle of Hastings, II. 199.
Lewes, the battle of, I. 2S1 ; Ilf. 127, 128,
304. -See Henry IH., Edward I., Montfort,
Simon de, &c.
, monastery of, founded, III. 329.
[Leyboiirnc, l\oger dc, omitted in the list
of adherents of Henry III., III. 123.]
^ee Mortimer.
Leyr, king of Britain, II. 227 ; builds the
city of Kaerleyr, now Leicester, on the
Soar, ib. ; three daughters of : Kegan,
Gorgonilla, and Cordeilla, ib. ; quarrels
with Cordeilla, 228 ; marries Gorgonilla
and Kegan to the dukes of Albania and
Cornwall, ib. ; refuses to endow Cordeilla.
ib. ; is attacked by the two dukes and
deprived of his kingdom, ib. ; lives with
Margannus, duke of Albany, ib. ; his
retinue proposed to be diminished by
Gonorilla, ib. ; goes to Conedagius, duke
of Cornwall, ib ; Kegan refuses to allow
him to remain with more than one knight,
ib. ; crosses over to Gaul, ib. ; lamenta-
tion of, ib. 230 ; sends to Cordeilla, ib. ;
is received by her and Aganippus, 231 ;
an anuy assembled in Prance by Aga-
nippus in aid of, iJ> ; invades England
with Cordeilla, and lands at Dover, ib. •
defeats and kills the king of Scotland
and earl of Cornwall, ib. ; is crowned
again at Trinovantum, 232 ; dies, and is
buried at Leicester, by Cordeilla, ib.
Libcrius, S., bishop of Kome, pontificate of,
I. 192, 193; exiled by Constantine, 192;
restored on becoming an Arian, 193 ;
condenmedby S. Darnasus, 194; III. 2G8.
Libya Cyrenensis, a province of Africa,
called from its metropolis Cyrene, II.
39 ; boundaries of, ib. ; description of,
40 ; origin of inhabitants of, ib ; river
I'huth runs through, ib.
Lichfield, see of, removed to Chester, II.
174; bishops of, 176, 177; Diuma,
Ceollach, Trumhere, Jaraman, Ceadda,
170 ; Winfred, Sexwlf (abbot of AVod-
hamford), Cudwiue, Ileaddi, Aldwini,
Wor, 177.
Lilbourno {Lis.icbona'), council at, before
the invasion of England by William,
duke of Normandy, III. 3.").
Limoges, viscount of, refuses to surrender
a knight to Kichard I., III. 84 ; his
territory invaded by the king, ib.
Lincoln, the cliief city of Lyndesey, II. 149;
its founder unknown, ib. ; presumed to
have been founded by king Lude, since
Caerludcoid (its ancient name), is derived
from Cuer, coid, and bid, ib.'; Danes at,
III. 4 ; (Castle of), besieged by Stephen,
73 ; see of, contains the counties between
the Thames and Humber, II. 180.
, Henry, bishop of. See Beaufort.
, S. Hugh, bishop of. See Hugh.
, Robert, bishop of, dies, III. 74.
, Kobert, bishop of. See Grcssc-
Teste.
Lincolnshire (Lincolneschire), II. 152.
Lindesey, Danes at, HI. 4.
, Ethelwine, bishop of, II. 177 ;
united to Leicester by Remigius, ib.
Lindisfarue (also Holy Island), Eata,
bishop of. II. 178 ; see of, lasts to the
invasion of the Danes, 179 ; Eardulf.
bishop of, removes see of, to Chestcr-
le-Street {Ctimbrebriyh), now Hubbe-
forde-on-Tweed, ib. ; see of, translated to
Durham, I. 2.54. -See Cuthbert, Einian.
Linus, bishop of Rome, succeeds S. Peter,
I. 167; length of his pontificate, ib. 168;
is martyred and buried near S. Peter,
168 ; opinion of some writers as to his
dignity, ib.; beheaded by order of Satur-
ninus, ib. ; buried first in the Vatican,
ib., then removed by Gregory, bishop of
Ostia, in the church of S. Laurentius,
ib.; appointed by S. Peter, ?Z».; III. 252.
Lionel, 1st duke of Clarence, 2nd son of
Edward IIL. returns from Ireland, III.
241; sends William de Wyndesor there,
ib.; marries his daughter to the 3rd carl
of March, 333 ; crosses the sea in order
to marry the daughter of the duke of
Jlilan, ib.; dies, ib.
Lisanias, brother of Herod and Phillip, te-
trarch of Abelina,II. 98. 5eeTetrarchies.
INDEX,
515
Lisiniiaco, Cliiy de, utorine bvotiuT of
1 Ii-nry III., escapes at the battle of Lewes,
towards Pevensey Castle, III. 128.
Lithuania (Lcctoiiin), a province of Scythia,
II. 102 ; description of, /6.
Litter in the Holy Manger brought to
Rome by the empress Helena, I. 69 ;
placed in the basilica of the church of
S. Mary the Greater, ib.
Liutprand. king of the Lombards, besieges
Komc, I. 232, 233.
Livonia, site of, II. 102 ; customs of people
of, ib. 103.
Llandaff, [Henry], bishop of, power of
pronouncing the papal sentence against
king John in Wales and Ireland given
to, by I'andulph and Durand, III. 99.
Llewelyn, Prince of Wales, death of, IIL
119,
, prince of Wales (son of Griffin,
son of the foregoing), joins Simon de
Montfort, IIL 131 ; betrothed to Eleanor
de Montfort, 1 42 ; is defeated and
retires to Snowdon Castle, 143 ; sur-
renders to Edward I., ib.; conditions of
his pardon, ib.; marries Eleanor de Mont-
fort, 144 ; lays waste Cardigan and
Htradewi, 14G ; marches towards Bueltli,
ib. ; is met by John GifFard and Edmund
de Alortimer, who defeat him, ib. ; is
killed, L 282 ; HI. 146, 305 ; with all his
troops, IIL 146 ; his head is cutoff and
sent to Edward I., ib. ; it is sent by him
to London, and fixed in the Tower, ib.
Lobeih, account of, II. 56.
Locrinus, son of Brutus, king of Britain,
I. 44 ; coronation of, II. 221 ; promised
by Brutus to the daughter of Corinaeus,
ib. ; happy reign of, ib. ; witli the aid of
Kamber, wlio meets him at Nottingham,
attacks Hymbar, king of Hundland, ib.;
falls in love with his daughter Estrilda
ib.; forced by Corinaeus to marry Gwen-
tolen, 222 ; constructs a subterranean
house for Estrilda, ib. ; daughter of, by
her, ib. ; crowns her queen, ib. ; separates
from Gwendolen, i7).; attacked, defeated,
Locrinus — cont.
and killed l)y her, ib. ; length of reign
of, 223.
Locusts, plague of, I. 311 ; pestilence in
consequence of destruction of, ib.
Loegria, a division of Britain, called from
Locrinus, II. 143, 220 ; extends no
further than the Humber, ib. ; given to
the Saxons by Gurmundus, 3G6 ; church
of, deserted, ib.
Lollards, the disciples of Wickliffe proved
to be, III. 351 ; regulations made against
at the Council of Oxford, 412 ; statute
empowering the Friars I'reachers to
preach against heresies of, without pro-
hibition, 417.
Lombard merchants, the, accused by their
colleagues of defi-auding the crown, III.
234 ; imprisoned in the Tower of
London, ib. ; released on paying a fine to
the king, ib. ; popular account of amount
of defalcations of, ib.
Lombards, the, portents premonitory of
their arrival in Italy, I. 211 ; the con-
version of, by S. Barbaras Benevetannus,
352 ; acquire possession of Lombardy,
ib. ; cut their hair, 353 ; their costume,
ib. ; invade Italy, 211 ; besiege Rome,
212 ; reduce Italy, IIL 276.
Lonibardus, Petrus, bishop of Paris, " the
Master of the Sentences," III. 66 ; writes
the "Liber Sententiarum," and new
glosses on the Psalter and the Epistles of
S. Paul, (7;.
Lond, brother of C*ssibalaunus, builds a
wall round Trinovantum, and calls it
Kaerlond, or the city of Lond, II. 219.
London, II. 8 ; situated on the Thames,
149 ; founded by Brute, and called
Trinovantum, i.e., New Troy, ib. ; called
Caerlud by king Lud, ib. ; then by the
Saxons, London, ib. ; and Londres by
the Normans and French, ib. ; several
houses overturned in, by a violent wind,
III. 50 ; a great council at, 59, 60 ;
stone bridge commenced at, by I'etrus
Capellanus de Colechurch, 81 ; city of,
plot of Jews at Northampton to burn it,
K K 2
516
.INDEX.
London — cont.
discovered, 120 ; citizens of, imprison the
justiciaries and barons of the exchequer
of Ik'nry III., 122 ; nearly burnt, 292 ;
taken by the barons, 301 ; men of, at
the battle of Lewes, put to flight by
prince Edward, 127 ; deprived of its
ancient liberties and privileges by Henrj-
III. at the parliament of Winchester,
1.3.3 ; privileges of, withdrawn by Richard
IL, 367 ; men of, refuse to lend money
to the king, ib. ; mayor, sheriffs, &c. of,
summoned to "Woodstock, 368 ; bakers,
butchers, and brewers of, accused of
making excessive profits, ib. ; mayor,
&c. throw themselves on the king's
mercy, ib. ; deprived of the government
of the city, ib. ; the new officei's placed
by the king in, impose so heavy a tax
that some persons leave the city, ib. ;
receive the king, and give him the keys
of the city and 40,000/., ib. ; the govern-
ment of the city restored to, ib.
, Council of, temp. William I.
edict of, removes episcopal sees from
small towns to cities, 11. 173, 174.
-, Council of, in which the marriage
of the clergy is condemned, III. 64.
-, Coimcil of. III. 413 ; convoked by
Francis, archbishop of Bordeaux, ib. ;
sermon preached at, by him, ib. ; answer of
England given at, touching the schism, ib.
, archbishop of, IT. 326.
archbishop of, created by SS.
Fuganus and Damianus, II. 172 ; all
Cornwall and Loegria, up to the Ilumber,
subject to, ib. ; archiepiscopal privilege
granted to, by S. Gregory, ib.
bishops of. See Courtenay, S.
Dunstan, Gocelinus, Mellitus, Robert,
Thronus, Wyna.
-, William, bishop of, and others.
commissioned by pope [Innocent III.]
to command king John to suspend inter-
ference with Stephen Langton and the
prior and convent of Canterbury, III. 04 ;
in case of his refusal to place England
under an interdict, ib.; they pronounce
London — co7it.
an interdict, ib., 9.5 ; their temporalities
seized by the king, 95 ; they excommu-
nicate his ministers, ib. ; they leave Eng-
land and complain to Langton, who sends
them back, ib. ; negotiations with, for
reconciliation by the king, ib. ; they
refuse to erase the restitution clause
from their charters, ib., 96 ; are sent to
Langton by him to bring him back to
England, 90.
[William Courtenay], bishop of,
one of the examiners of Wickliffe, HI.
347 ; begs him to keep silence, 348. See
Courtenay ; Gregory XI.
Longius (^Longinus), pierces the side of
Christ by command of Pilate, I. 166 ;
cured of blindness, ib. ; converted to
Christianity, ib. ; instructed by the
apostles in Cscsarea, ib. ; becomes a
monk, ib. ; is martyred, ib. ; bishop,
death of, HI. 250.
Longue-Epee, William [3rd earl of Salis-
bury], ob., ni. 30.3.
Lords Temporal, opinion of, as to the
validity of king John's donation of the
kingdom of England to the pope, HI. 339.
Lorth. king of Norguegia, 11. 326 ; troops
supplied to king Arthur against the
Eomans by, 335.
Loryng, Walter, abbot of Malmesbury,
petitions king John for the Castle of
Malmesbury, III. 6 1 .
Losyng, Herbert, buys the bishopric of
Thetford from the abbot of Ramsey, III.
54; a great simonist, eV^ ; verses on, 55; a
brother of, made abbot of Winchester, 54.
Lothaire I., reign of, I. 371 ; becomes a
monk, ib. Slc Sergius II.
H., reign of, I. 385.
(II.), emperor, assists pope Inno-
cent n. against Roger, duke of Apulia,
I. 270.
-, king of Italy, reign of, L 375.
Loth, made consul of Thotonesia by Arthur,
U. 318 ; king of Norguegia, commands
in the army of king Arthur against the
Romans, II. 348.
INDEX.
517
Louis I., son of Charlcma|rnc, succeeds hini,
III. 286 ; and I^othaire, reign of, I. 370 ;
orders the baptism of the Bohemians,
ih. ; ob., I. 241 ; III. 287.
II., emperor, present at the ordina-
tion of pope >sicholas I., I. 244 ; reign of,
371, 372.
, the Blind, reign of, I. 373, 374 ;
puts to flight Berenger, king of Italy,
373 ; taken and blinded by Berenger,
374.
VI., king of France, .succ., III. 296.
VII., king of France, reconciles
Henry II. and his son. III. 72 ; informs
the king of the names of the fomenters of
the quarrel, ih. ; goes on a pilgrimage to
Canterbury and deposits there a precious
stone from his ring, 75 ; dies, 300.
EX., S., king of France, is captured,
111. 303.
, prince (afterwards Louis VHI.),
son of Philip II., king of France,
sent for by the commonalty of England,
III. 108 ; is received in England with
his army, ib. ; arrives at Rochester, and
takes the Castle, 109 ; hangs all the
foreigners in it, ib. ; is received in Lon-
don, ib. ; takes the Castles of Eeigate,
Guildford, Farnham, and the city of
Winchester, ib. ; takes Odiham Castle,
ib. ; besieges Dover Castle, 114 ; re-
turns to London, ib. ; the Tower of
London surrendered to, ib. ; takes Hert-
ford Castle ib. ; Berkhampstead Castle,
ill. ; makes a truce with Henry IH., ih. ;
is defeated by him near Lincoln, ib.
Lucy, S., the virgin, martyrdom of, 1. 189 ;
m. 26.'>.
Lucia, sister of the duke of Milan, married
to Edmund de Iloland, earl of Kent, III.
410.
Lucina, S., petitions S. Cornelius to remove
the bodies of SS. Peter and Paul from
the catacombs, I. 182 ; buries that of
S. Paul in the Via Ostiensis, ib.
Lucius Catellus, commands under the em-
peror Lucius against the Britons, II.
Lucius — cont.
351 ; attacks the division of the king of
Scotia and the duke of Albania, 352.
■ Iliberius, address of, to his generals,
II. 350, 351 ; advances from Lengria;
against king Arthur, 351 ; defeated and
killed, 358 ; body of, sent to the lloman
senate by Arthur, 359 ; letter of, to king
Arthur, II. 330, 331 ; commands the
assembling of an army to subjugate
Britain, 336 ; names of allies of, ih. ;
refuses to leave Gaul, 342 ; moves
towards Augustodiinimi, 347. Sec Ar-
thur.
-, king of Britain, II. 263 ; III. 257 ;
sends to pope Eleutherius, I. 176, 177 ;
II. 264 ; conversion of. III. 257 ; is bap-
tised by SS. Fuganus and Damianus, I.
177 ; IL 264 ; dies, 11. 264.
-, S. pope, pontificate of, I. 183
exile of, ib. ; martyrdom of, ib. ; III. 261.
IL, pope, I. 271 ; IIL 298.
III., pope, L 274 ; III. 300.
Lude, son of Ely, king of Britain, IT. 248 ;
improves Trinovantum, ih. ; builds Porth-
lud or Ludgate there, 249 ; dies, and is
buried in a tower in it, ib.
Lugdebras, son of Leil, king of Britain,
L 48.
Luitprand (Lupandus), king of the Lom-
bards, ransoms the body of S. Augustine,
bishop of Hippo, from the Saracens,
L 362.
Luke, S., Evangelist, translation of. III. 267
Lupoid, count, story of, I. 379, 380, 381.
Lury, ancient tovm of, once stood on the
border of the duchy of Guienne, III. 218.
Lusitania {LitsHaniel), a province of Spain,
description of, II. 50.
Lycaonia, account of, II. 37.
Lycia, so called because it joins Cilicia,
II. 38, 54 ; boundaries of, ib. ; I\Iount
Chimajra in, ib. ; otherwise Lycaonia,
description of, 49 ; chief city of, LysLra,
ih. ; SS. Paul and Barnabas come to
Lystra and Derbe from Iconium, ib.
518
INDEX.
Lycurgus, gives laws to thcLaccdacmonians,
I. 50.
Lydia, anciently called ^Isconia, II. .37 ;
Amia Moema, 49 ; called from Lydus,
or Lyda, .37, 50, 54 ; boundaries of, ib. ;
surrounded by the river ]Meles (Helles-
pont, 37 ; Ilelles, 50), 37, 50 ; Pactolus
and Hcrmus enrich it, ib.
Lyons, Council of (13th General), J. 278.
, 14th General Council at. III. 141 ;
nuntios sent to, by the Tartars and the
Greeks, ib.
Lyre, the, invented by ]\Iercury, I. 41.
M.
Macbeth, king of Scots, killed by Siward,
" dux" of Northumbria, III. 32.
^lacedonia, also called Emathia, TI. 64 ;
called from IMaccdon, ib. ; boundaries of,
ib. ; the country of Alexander ihe Great,
ib. ; Mount Olynipas in, ib. ; account of,
from Pliny, G5.
Macedonius, condemnation of, at Constan-
tinople, L 194.
Macha, account of, II. 56.
]\Iacharii, SS., the, fl., I. 343.
MacMorough {Mahamor^ and the chiefs of
the pure Irish, captured, and taken to
England by Richard IT., III. 371.
Macrinus, reign of, I. 328.
Macrobius, an authority employed by the
compiler of ihe Eulogium, I. 3.
I\Iaddan, son of Locrinus, reigns -with
Guendoloen his mother, I. 45 ; king of
the liritons, II. 223.
Madidus, king of the Medes, reigns, T. 52.
Madoc, insurrection of the North-Welsh
under. III. 158 ; is taken prisoner to
London and beheaded, ib.
Magedan, II. 56.
Magi, the, names of, in Hebrew, Greek, and
Latin, I. 70 ; invention of the bodies of,
near Milan, III. 70 ; translation of, to
Cologne, by Reynald, bishop elect of
^lagi — ront.
Cologne, chancellor of the emperor
Frederick L, 70, 71 ; translated from
Constantinople to^Milanby S. Eustorgius,
71 ; the three, translation of, from
]\Iilan to Cologne, 86 ; from Persia to
Constantinople, 87 ; and by Pope Sergius
to IMilan, ib.
[Magna Carta], conceded by king Jolm,
III. 108 ; confirmed by Hemy III., 115,
120 ; a subsidy granted for, 115.
Jlagnesia, a province of Greece, II. 65.
JIagnus III., king of the Norwegians,
(Norici), with Harold, son of Harold II.,
king of England, reduces the Orkneys,
&c.. III. 51 ; lands at Anglesea, and is
repulsed by the earls of Chester and
Shrewsbury, ib. ■*
Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, birth and death
of, I. 22.
Mahomet, fl., I. 357 ; death of, 218 ;
III. 279.
Maifitus, S., fl., at Vienna, IH. 272.
Elaine, the. See Franconia.
:Maiohis, third abbot of Cluny, I. 422.
Malalehel, son of Irad, birth of, I. 21.
Malberidur, II. 326.
Malcolm (3Iaicolinns'), king of the Cumbri,
compelled to join the triumph of Edgar
on the Dee, III. 17.
I., king of Scots, receives Cum-
berland from Edmund I., IH. 11.
in., Canmore, king of the
Cumbri, made king of Scots by Edward
the Confessor, III. 32 ; submits to
"William the Conqueror, 39 ; breaks
the treaties between them, ib. ; false
oath of, to William Rufus, ib. ; conten-
tion between and, 47 ; is slain by Robert
de INIowbray, earl of Northumberland, by
the men of, 39, 47 ; buried at Tynemouth,
39 ; and carried by his son Alexander
to Dumfennline, ib. ; renders homage to
AVilliam at Berwick, 46 ; and gives
hostages for his fealtj-, ib. ; dies, ib. See
Margaret, grand-daughter of Edmund
Ironside.
INDEX.
19
IMalcoIiii IV. {David), kinjj of Scotland,
gives up to Henry II. all his pos.^^essions
aeiiiiired during the reign of Stephen ia
the north of England, HI. 6'J.
Malgo, king of Britain, reign of, II. 3G5.
Jlalini, son of ilenipricius, II. 22.'3. See
Maddan.
Malmanasius, king of Islandia, II. 32G ;
trooi)s supplied to king Arthur again.st
the liomans by, 335.
^Jlalinesbviry, abbey of, histon- of its
foundation, I. 224, 225, 22G, 227 ;
founded. III. 270, 328 ; donations of
Kdgar to, 17 ; destroyed by Edwi, I.
229 ; turned into a stable by. III. IG ;
cross worn by Acthelstan in battle
among the relics at, 11 ; part of the
Cross and Crown of Thorns left to, by
him, 13 ; his nephews buried at, 11, 13.
, Aldhelm, abbot of. See
Aldhelm.
— , Eluricus, abbot of. III. 17.
— , Kobert, ob.. III. 301.
— , ^Yalter, abbot of. See
I^oryng.
, William de Colern, abbot of,
ob.. III. 30G.
, Adam de la Hoke, abbot of,
death of, III. 204.
-, Simon de Auraeney made
abbot of. III. 309; ob., 313.
, John Tyntern, abbot of, death
of. III. 214.
, T[homa]s [de] Cr[omh]am,
made a monk of, III. 300.
-, bell tower at, built by Her-
man, chaplain of Edward the Confessor,
and bishop of Wilton, I. 2G2.
, Castle of, date of erection
of, 229 ; built by lloger, bishop of
Sarum, III. Gl ; anciently the site of a
castle of king Donewald, ih. ; destroyed
by Gurmundus, ib. ; its great strength,
ib. ; its distance from the church-tower,
ih. ; begged of king John by Walter
Ix)ryng, abbot of the monastery of, ib. ;
besieged by Henry, son of the empress
^laud, GG -, ineffectual attempt of Stc-
^lalnu'sbury, Castle of — cont.
phen to relieve it, ib. ; granted by
king John to AValter Loryng, abbot
ofMalmesbury, 108, 301.
Malmesbury, earthquake at, I. 178; lepers'
hospital at, 229.
, William of, an authority
employed by the compiler of the Eulo-
gium, I. 3 ; calls Gurmundus " Gudi'um,"'
III. 10 ; writes the life of S. Aldhelm,
I. 226, 227. See Chester, monk of.
Malta {Midclinn), situated in the Mare
Adriaticum, 11. 02 ; arrival of St. Paul
at, ib.
Jlamertus, S., bishop of ^'ienna, institutes
the Rogations, I. 200, 348.
jNIammaea, the mother of Alexander Seve-
rus, put to death by her son, I. 329 ;
hears Origen, III. 250.
Man, creation of, I. 11 ; dignity of, ib. ;
analogies between and external world,
13-lG ; differences between and external
world, 17; weakness of, ib., 18; fall of,
10, 20 ; expulsion of, from Paradise, 20.
, Isle of {Eubonia Insula}, site of,
II. 144 ; divided into two islands, ib ;
marvels in ; ib., 145 ; always inhabited
by the Scots, 145.
JNIanasseh, son of Hezekiah, reigns, I. 53 ;
his crimes, ib. ; led captive to Babylon
by Nebuchadnezzar, ib.
Mandevile, Geoffrey de [5tli earl of Essex],
one of the leaders of the barons against
king John, TIL 112.
IMandewyl, William de, killed at the battle
of Evesham, III. 132.
Manfred, usurps the kingdom of Sicily, I.
392 ; deprived by Urban IV., 280.
Manley, Edmund, killed at Bannoekbm'n,
lll."l95.
JIango, king of the Vcnedoti, commands
the burial of S. David, archbishop of
Caerlon, at Mcnevia, II. 364.
Manichreans, rise of the, I. 334; convcrtcl,
not to communicate together with
Christians, 194, 195.
^Mantes, burned by William tlie Conqueror.
III. 44.
520
INDEX.
Manuel 11., emperor of the east, visits,
England, III. 388, 403 ; for aid against
the Turks, 388 ; has daily private mass
according to the Greek rite, in his cham-
ber, ih. ; collects a simi by the papal
indulgence, and receives an aid from
Henry IV., ib.
Mapcatel, II. 326.
Mape, Walter, made archdeacon of Lincoln,
I. 276 ; III. 300.
Mapelaudeddelin, II. 326.
Mapledauc, 11. 326.
Mapnogoid, 11. 326.
Mappapo, II. 326.
Mappoil, II. 326.
Mar, Donald, earl of, does homage to
Edward I., HI. 165 ; is killed at Glads-
muir, ib.
Marcellinus, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 186,
187, 188, 189 ; compelled by Diocletian
to sacrifice, 186; does penance, ib.; is
beheaded, ib. ; legend concerning his
sepulture, ib., 187; III. 263.
Marcellus I., S., pope, pontificate of, I. 189;
conjured by his predecessor Marcellinus
not to perform sacrifice, 186; death of,
189 ; III. 265.
Marcellus Mutius (Mutuus) attacks Wal-
wanus, the nephew of king Arthur, and
is killed by him, II. 343.
[March] Mortimer, Roger, senior [1st earl
of], surrenders to Edward 11., III. 197;
is sent to the Tower of London, ib. ;
escapes, ib. ; lands with queen Isabella in
England, 198 ; taken in the chamber of
the queen at Nottingham, 201, 308;
executed at London, 201.
-^— — [Roger Mortimer], 2nd earl of,
dies and is buried in France, III. 312 ;
the son of, decorated with the insignia
of knighthood by Edward III., III. 207.
4th earl of.
opposes the claim of John of Ghent for
his son Henry, earl of Derby, to the
crown, III. 369; asserts his descent from
Lionel, second son of Edward III., ib. ;
silenced by the king, 370 ; proclaimed
March [Roger Mortimer] — co7it.
heir to the crown by Richard II., 361 ;
is slain in Ireland, ib., 379 ; the heirs of,
declared to be the true heirs of the crown
of the line of Lionel [duke of Clarence],
402 ; abduction of, by a lady of the
queen's chamber [Constance of York],
ib. ; the duke of York accused of the
abduction of, by her, ib. See Dunbar.
ilarche, William de la, treasurer to
Edward I., IH. 155.
Marcia, wife of Guentolinus, queen of
Britain, 11. 244.
Slarcian, emperor of the East, and Valen-
tius, reign of, I. 348.
Marcus Agrippa, legend concerning, I. 320.
Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus, reign
of, I. 324, 325 ; reigns alone, 325.
Curtius, legend of, I. 60, 310.
Mardisley (or jMardesley), John, Friar
Minor, preaches before Edwai'd III.,
III. 337 ; asked by him to be present at
a great council, ib. ; proves the pope to
have no temporal dominion as Christ's
vicar, 338.
Mare Boreale, II. 8.
Margadud, king of the Demetfc, defeats
Aethelfrith of Northumbria before
Bangor, III. 370.
Marganus (and Cunedagius), divide Britain
between them, II. 232 ; governs from
the Ilmnbcr to Caithness, ib. ; persuaded
to attack Cunedagius, ib. ; defeated and
put to flight by him, 233 ; killed by him
in Kambria, even now called after him
" Margan," ib.
Margannus, son of Artogallo, king of
Britain, 11. 247.
Margaret, daughter of Edward, son of
Edmxmd Ironside, III. 29, 60; marries
Malcolm [III.], king of Scots, /6.; Maud,
daughter of, ib. ; mother of the empress
Maud, ib.
, daughter of Henry HI. and
Eleanor of Provence, queen of Scotland,
III. 119 ; marries Alexander (III.), king
of Scotland, 138 ; is present at the coro-
nation of Edward I., 141.
INDEX.
)21
Margaret, daughter of Alexander (III.)> I
king of Scotland and queen Margaret,
ni. 148 ; marries (Eric) king of Nor-
way, 149.
, the " ^laid of Norway," ac-
knowledged heir to the kingdom of
Scotland, 111. 149 ; is sent for by Edward
I., falls sick on her voyage to Scotland,
and dies in the Orkneys, ib.
[ ], daughter of the count of
Flanders, negotiations touching marriage
of, and Edmund, earl of Cambridge, III.
2.35, 237 ; ofiFered in marriage to Richard
II., 355 ; married to [Philip the ilardy]
duke of Burgundy, ib.
Maria and Ilermanna, SS., death of, I. 346.
Marianus Scotus, an authority employed
by the compiler of the Eulogium, I. 3.
Marinu.s, pope, I. 245.
Marias (or Mario), king of Britain, II.
261 ; defeats and kills Kodrik, king of
Aquitain, ib., 262 ; erects a stone com-
memorative of the victory, 262 ; is called
afterwards Westmarius, and gives his
name to " Westmerland,'' ib. ; gi-ants
land to the men of Rodrik, ib. ; founds
Chester, 263 ; dies, and is buried at
Carlisle, ib.
, II. 336.
^^ark, S. (Evangelist), son of S. Peter,
writes his gospel in Rome from the
teaching of S. Peter, I. 165 ; (?) sent
by him to preach, ib. ; dies, and is buried
at Alexandria, III. 251 ; martyrdom of
at Aquileia under Gundoferus, I. 166 ;
translation of body of, to Venice, ib., 348.
, pope, pontificate of, I. 191 ; III.
267.
[Marmioun, Philip, omitted in the list of
adherents of Henry HI., III. 123.]
Marsan, the seigneur (dominus) de, holds
two fortified towns in Perigort against
the French, UI. 215.
Marshal, William, junior (afterwards 4th
earl of Pembroke), one of the leaders
of the barons against king John, III. 112.
Marsilia, the prince of, converted and bap-
tised by S. Peter at Jerusalem, I. 156.
See S. Mary Magdalene.
Martha, S., accompanies disciples at dis-
persion, I. 155.
Martia, queen of the Britons, laws of, II.
154.
Martialis, S., sent by S. Paul into Gaul,
I. 165.
Martin, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 220 ; his
feast-day celebrated on the morrow of
S.Martin of Tours, /Z.., III. 280. Sec
Paul II., patriarch of Constantinople.
II., pope, in. 289.
III., pope, I. 251 ; III. 291.
IV., pope, cons., I. 282 ; HI.
305 ; oh., ib.
v., pope, I. 289 ; union restored
by election of, ib.
S., monasteiy of, legend concerning.
I. 237.
, death of, I. 341.
of Tours, fl., I. 343 ; III. 209 ;
ob., I. 341 ; III. 269 ; translation of,
and legend, I. 246. Sec S. Patrick.
Martinus (Pulunus), epoch of Nativity
according to, I. 65 ; quoted, 69.
Mary, daughter of Edward I., takes the
veil. III. 147.
Mary Magdalene, S., appearance of our Lord
to, after the resurrection, I. 153 ; accom-
panied by many of the disciples expelled
from Judsca, 155 ; arrives at JIarsilia,
ib. ; preaches against the idolati-y of the
natives, ib. 156 ; converts the prince,
156 ; settles there, and receives angelic
consolation, ib. ; dies. III. 251 ; transla-
tion of, I. 234 ; opinions as to her place
of sepulture, ib.
Mary S., the daughter of Cleophas, bora,
I. 64 ; raaiTied to Alphacus, ib.
[Mary Salome,] S., daughter of Zebedee,
born, I. 64.
ilary, S., mother of SS. Gervase and Pro-
thase, martyrs (or S. Valeria, martyr,
and SS. Gerv. and Proth., martyrs),
translation of. III. 71.
522
INDEX.
Mary, S., tlie Blessed Virgin, ministers to
S. Elizabetli, I. C7 ; put away on her
return by S. Joseph, ib. ; assumption of,
III. 250. See Virgin, the Blessed.
]\Iary-]e-Bow. S. {Ad Arciis), church of
unroofed, III. 50.
JIary the Greater, S., church of, called
" Ad Praesepe," built by S. Sixtus III.,
I. 198.
Masaga and J\Iaon, account of, 11. 5G.
Mascusius, the pirate, compelled to join
the triumph of Edgar on the Dee, III. IT.
Mass, licence to celebrate, Avith chalices of
tin, petitioned from the pope. III. 8.3.
]\Iastiffs, destruction of, by order of king
John, I. 422.
r^Tathias, king of Hungary, death of, I. 205.
JMalilda, queen of William the Conqueror,
brouglit from Noiinandy into England,
III. 39 ; crowned, ilj. ; death of, I. 265,
260 ; III. 40, 295; sons of William by
l;er, III. 40, 41 ; daughters of William by
her, 41, 42 ; gains the remission of the
toll on the town of Coventry, 2GG.
. , daughter of Henry II. ; marries
Henry, duke of Haxony, III. 71, 299 ;
sons of, by him, ib.
, countess, leaves her possessions
to the see of S. Teter, I. 204. See
Xormans, the.
^Matthias, S., calling of, in the room of
Judas, I. 83.
Jlatthew, S. (Evangelist), writes his Gospei,
I. 165 ; III. 240 ; Hebrew autograph of
Gospel of, discovered with body of S. Bar-
nabas, I. 201 ; autograph of Gospel of,
discovered at Rome, 349.
Maud, daughter of Margaret and ^lalcolm
[III.], III. 29 ; marries Henrj^I. (Beau-
clerk,) ib., 57 ; her two sons by him,
Vv^illiam and Richard (?), 58 ; oh., 297.
• , daughter of Henry I. (and queen
?ilaud), HI. 20; married to the emperor
Henry \'., 50 ; son of, by him, ib. %
fealty sworn te, by the lords spiritual
and temporal, 00, 297 ; sent into Nor-
luandy to nurry the son of Fulk, earl of
Aiijou, 00 ; returns to England, 02 ;
I\Iaud — cont.
fealty again sworn to, at Northampton,
02 ; left childless by the emperor, mar-
ries Geoffrey Plantagenest, earl of Anjou,
04 ; sons of, by him, ib. ; besieged
by Stephen in Oxford, 05 ; escapes in
disguise, ib. ; rebels against Stephen, 07.
^latussale, son of Malalehel, birth of, I. 21.
^laudujt, John, imprisoned, III. 198.
, Thomas, execution of, at Bomfrct,
III. 196.
Mauganus, bishop of Silecester, II. 330.
I^Iaugerius, comes Curbuliensis, son of
Richard Sans Peur, II. 192 ; son of
William Longue-Epee, duke of Nor-
mandy, III. 330.
^laugerus, archbishop of Rouen, son of
Richard II., duke of Normandy, II. 192 ;
.son of Richard Sans Peur, III. 330.
Maulus. See ]Mempricius.
ilannsel, Thomas, taken prisoner at North-
ampton, III. 123.
^Maurice, reign of, I. 354, 355 ; dispute of,
with pope Gregory, ib. ; visions of, ib. ;
murder of, by Phocas, ib.
, S., commander of the Tlicban
legion, martj-rdom of, III. 203 ; standai-d
of, sent by Hugh, count of Paris, to
Aethelstan, 13.
, monastery of. 5eeSigismund,
king of Burgundy.
Maurus, S. (S. Maurice'), disciple of S.
Benedict, fl., I. 205 ; abbot, dies and is
buried near Paris, 211.
Mauric[i]us Cardorcancnsis, death of, H.
347.
Mauricius Silvanus, commands under Lu-
cius against the Romans, II. 352.
Mauritania, why so called, II. 43, 57 ; pro-
vinces of — Sitifensis, 44, 57 ; called so
from the city of Sitife, 44 ; Cicsariensis,
44 ; boundaries of both, ib. ; Tingitana,
from Tingis, 44 ; boundai'ies of, //;. ;
l)roducts of, ib.
Maurius Lepidus, commands under Lucius
against the Britons, II. 351 ; (iMarius)
killed, 33 i.
INDEX.
523
Jlaiiron, consul of Wygoniia {Warwic/i),
II. 320.
]ilautravcrs, John, junior, escape of. III.
198.
IVfaxentius, appointed to the East by Gale-
rius, I. 3;<7 ; converts the church of S.
Lucina into a stable, 189 ; usurpation of,
II. 2G8 ; Eonians appeal to Coustantine
for aid against, ib.
the Armenian elected in room
of C'onstans II., I. 358 ; put to death by
Constantine I'ogonatus, ib.
, S., abbot, fl., I. 202.
^laxiniianus (? CJalerius), obtains the
sovereignty of Britain, and the imperial
power, II. 332, 333 ; destroys the Chris-
tian churches, Sacred Writings, and the
priests and believers in Britain, 266.
-, ( ? Maximus), sent by Constan-
tine to Britain to marry the daughter of
Octavius, II. 209; is crowned king, 270;
invades Armorica and defeats and kills
king Imbald, ib. ; gives it to Conanus
!Meriadok, ib. ; reduces (Jallia Ulterior
and Germany, ib. ; elected emperor by the
army in Britain, ib. ; is killed by Theo-
dosius I. at Aquileia, ib. ; goes to Borne,
ib. ; invades Annorica, 271 ; sends
Gratianus (Municeps) to Britain, 272 ;
is killed at Borne, tb.
, emperor. See Diocletian.
Maximilian, archduke of Austria, elected
king of the Bomans, I. 29.5 ; crowned at
Aix, ib. ; marries ;Maria, daughter of
Cliark's, duke of Burgundy, ib. ; his son
riiilip, duke of Burgundy, ib.
iraxirailla, I. 176.
Maximinus, S., accompanies the apostles
out of Judoea, I. 155 ; S. Mary Magda-
lene committed to, by S. Peter, ib.
, receives S. Athanasius, I.
122 ; on the adoration, the baptism, and
the miracle at Cana, I. 76.
Maximin I., reign of, I. 330.
Medard, S., bishop of, death of, I. 207.
and Gildard, SS., fl.. III. 273.
Medes, the, descendants of t>hem, I. 20.
Media, called from Medus, III. 51 ; II. 92 ;
boundaries of, ib. ; description of, ib.
I\Iediterranean Sea, the (Mare MiKjnnm,
Mediterraneum), arises at the Colunms
of Hercules, II. 3 ; gulfs in : Ilispanicus,
Gallicus, Ligustrus, Tyrrhenus, and
Creticus, li. ; lonius, 4 ; course of, along
Pontus, Thrace, and ^Iccsia, up to the
I'aludesMcGOtidcs, 3 ; termination of, i'/^;
islands of Colcfios and Patmos in, ib, ;
whirlpools, Seylla and Charybdis in, 4.
^leildulph, S,, an Irish monk, leaves Ireland,
I. 224 ; arrives in England, and scUlcs
at Bladon or Ingebouriie castle, 225 ; his
scholars form a convent there, ib. ; is the
instructor of S. Aldhelm, 225 ; death of,
222.
ilelchiades, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 190 ;
III. 266.
Jlelchisedck, king of Salem, meets Abrani,
I. 32 ; identified with Sheni by the
Hebrews, 33.
IMellitus, S., first bishop of London, as
archbishop of Canterbury, consecrates a
church founded by Eadbald, II. 368. See
Saeberht, Seaxred.
Slempricius, king of the Britons, reigns,
I. 45 ; murders his brother Maulus, 46 ;
II. 223 ; murders his brother J.Ialim,
224 ; exterminates the British nobles, ib. ;
unnatural practices of, ib. ; is devoured
by wolves, ib.
Menahem, son of Gad, king of Israel, I. 50.
Menelaus, king of Lacedsemonia, I. 44.
^lenevia, abbey of, founded by S. Patrick,
II. 364.
Menteith, Roger [? Alexander], earl of,
taken prisoner at Dunbar, III. 161 ;
does homage to Edward I., 165.
Mentz {Mugnntia), capital of the Pro-
vineia Rhenensis ; capture of, I. 293.
See Franconia.
Mercia, kingdom of, boundaries of, II. 161 ;
Penda, son of AVibba, first king of, ib. ;
last Ceoluulf, after the expulsion of
Ilardred by the Danes, 162 ; united to
AVcssexby Edward the Elder, (7;.; divided
into West, :»Iiddlc, and East :\Icrcia, ib. ;
524
INDEX.
Mercia — cont.
kings of, ruled what counties, il). • list of,
from Penda to Cenelin, ib., 163, 164,
165 ; bishops of, 176, 177 ; and Lind-
sey, at first ruled by one bishop at
Lichfield, 176 ; five bishops of, esta-
blished by archbishop Theodore, at
Worcester, Leicester, Lindsey, [Lich-
field], and Dorchester, 177 ; king of,
defeated by OfFa, ni. 2.
Mercians, kings of. See Essex.
, the, defeat the Northumbrians,
ni. 2. See Wulfheri.
Merianus, king of Britain, 11. 248.
[Merks, Thomas], bishop of Carlisle, taken
at London and tried. III. 387 ; impri-
soned and deprived, but afterwards re-
leased, ib.
Merlins, the two : Ambrosius, II. 137 ;
born at Caermarthen, temp. Vortigern,
138 ; — Silvestris, buried in the island of
Berdisseia, 137 ; bora in Scotland, and
called also Calidonius, 138 ; why, //' ;
prophesied temp. Arthur, ib.
Jlerlin (Ambrosius), discovery of, in Caer-
marthen by the legates of Vortigern, II.
282 ; sent with his mother to the king,
ib, ; explains the cause of the failure of
the king's workmen in building the
tower, 283, 284 ; prophecy of, 285-301 ;
propliecy to Arthm' concerning the
restoration of the Britons, 382 ; car-
mina of, 383 ; prophecy of, in reference
to the expulsion of the Saxons by the
Britons, 385.
Merton, battle of, III. 6.
Mesopotamia, bounded by the Tigris and
Euphrates, II. 19, 51 ; situation of,
19.
Messalina, wife of Claudius Ca;sar, testi-
mony of Juvenal as to character of, I.
317.
■Messania, ancient name of Canopia, IT. 28.
^lessen, account of, II. 56.
Methodius, bishop and martyr, an authority
employed by the compiler of the Eulo-
giuni, 1. •'!.
Methuselah, son of Enoch, birth and death
of, I. 22 ; dates assigned to death of, by
Septuagint and S. Jerome, 24.
Metullus, II. 336.
jNIeteor, at sunrise, I. 312.
Meteors, appearance of. III. 51.
Micah, prophesies, I. 48.
and Habakkuk, the bodies of, dis-
covered at Jerusalem, 345.
Mice, devoiu- a noble, I. 383.
Michael I., reign of, I. 367 ; defeated by
Crunnus (^Crumenus'), king of the Bul-
garians, retires into a monastery, ib.
jMichael's Mount, S., giant of, II. 338.
Micipsa, king of Babylonia, II. 336; killed,
354.
Midas, king of Phrygia, I. 41, 52.
Middlesex {Midelsex), II. 152.
Milan, IL 111.
Militus, Chronicle of, quoted, I. 153.
Milk, rain of, L 310.
Milvius, commands imder Lucius against
the Britons, II. 352; (Quintus) killed,
354, 336.
Mincio, the {Mincius), rises in Lake
Benaco, 11. 7.
Minotaur, the, I. 42.
[Mirabeau], Castle of, in Normandy, prince
Arthm- taken prison(?r at. III. 93, 112;
prophecy of Merlin concerning, 93.
Misnia, a province of Germany, adjoining
Poland and Bohemia, II. 103; boundaric:;
of, ib. ; description of, ib. See Bohemia.
Mcesia, called from " Messis," II. 60, 65 ;
situation and boundaries of, ib.
Momonia, fountain in, II. 128.
Money, an exchange of, made throughout
England, III. 138.
Monothelites, the, persecuted by Constan-
tine Pogonatus, I. 359.
Monsters, whether descended from Adam
or Noah, I. 16 ; prophetic creation of,
ib., 17.
Monster, birth of, I. 195, 212 ; in Gascony,
a, birth of, 250, 251; female, birth of,
294; birth of, 311; appearance of, in
the Nile, 355, 356 ; born in Byzantium,
355 ; born in Gascony, 376 ; double from
INDEX.
525
Monster — cont.
the navel upwards, ih.; in England, III.
62 ; double-headed, quadruple-armed and
footed, and two-sexed, horn of a noble
lady in Paris, temp, liichard I., 85 ; a,
born in Italy, 277 ; a, born in Gascony,
290.
Montague, William de, created 4th earl of
Salisbury, III. 202.
, [William de, .5th earl], son of,
decorated with the insignia of^knight-
hood by Edward III., at La Ilogue,
207.
Montanns, I. 176.
Montfort, Aymer de, accompanies his sister
Eleanor to England, III. 142 ; is taken
prisoner with her, 143 ; confined fir.st in
Corfe Castle, and then in Sherborne
Castle, ib.
, Eleanor de, daughter of Simon
de Montfort, sent by the countess of
Leicester to Lleweljii, prince of Wales,
III. 142 ; taken prisoner with her brother
A}Tner off the Scilly Isles by four ships
oflJristol, 143; retained in the suite of
the (jueen, i/j. ; is delivered to Llewelyn
by Edward I., 144 ; marries him, ib.
-, Henry de, commands, with the
earl of Hereford, the first division of the
barons' army at the battle of Lewes, III.
127 ; is killed at the battle of Evesham,
132 ; is buried in the presence of prince
Edward, 133.
-, Henry de, execution of, at Bris-
tol, in. 197.
, John de, defeats Charles of Blois
at Auray, IH. 23.5, 236 ; returns to
England, 335 ; invades France with
John of Ghent, ib. ; requested to return
to Britanny, 350 ; subjects of, seek the
aliance of England, ib. ; makes a truce
with Charles VI. of France, 35 1 ; inter-
cedes for the bishop of Norwich with
him, 357.
, Peter de, taken prisoner at
Northampton, IIL 123 ; killed at the
battle of Evesham, 132.
Montfort, Simon de, 6th earl of Leicester,
leader of the barons, attacks the foreign
adherents of Henry III., III. 121 ; takes
the bishop of Hereford, Peter Aigue-
Blanchc), ib. ; takes Gloucester, Worcester,
and proceeds to the south of England,
ib. ; Henrj- de Almain and others desert
him, 122 ; goes to London, 124 ; besieges
Rochester, ib. ; raises the siege and
marches against the king, ib. ; signs the
barons' letter to Henry IH., 125 ;
advances on the vill of Lewes, 127;
division of army of, at the battle of
Lewes, ib. ; commands the fourth divi-
sion of, with Thomas de Pelvestoun, ib. •
attacks the Castle of Pevensey, 128;
sends to treat for peace, ib.; princes
Edward and Ilenrj' given as hostages to,
for their fathers, ib. ; takes the king and
his son with him, and occupies all the
royal castles, 129 ; imprisons Kichard,
king of the Romans, in the Tower of
London, and princes Edward and Henry
in Dover Castle, ib. ; takes the Castles of
Hereford, Hay, Ludlow, &c., ib. ; makes
peace with Roger de ilortimer, &c., ib. ;
marches southwards to meet the French
force reported to have arrived in the
king's aid, ib.; his iniquitous monopoly
of the ransoms of prisoners, &c., 130 ;
refuses to give up the king of Almain
and the captives taken by the earl of
Gloucester, ib. ; proceeds to Gloucester,
ib. ; makes an alliance with Llewelyn,
prince of Wales, and lays waste the
pos.sessions of the earl of Gloucester, 131 ;
returns from South Wales and stays at
Kemesey, ib., 132 ; removes to Evesham
by night, 132; attempts to join his son
at Kenilworth Castle, but is prevented
by prince Edward, ib. ; is sun'ounded by
the prince, the earl of Gloucester, and
Roger de Mortimer, ib.; fights the battle
of Evesham, ib. ; is defeated and killed,
ib., 1. 281; sons of, excluded from the
benefits of the Dictum de Kenilworth,
lU. 135.
, Simon de (jun.), taken prisoner
52G
INDEX.
Montford, Simon de — cont.
at Xorthanipton, 123; sent to Windsor
Castle, ib.; enters Ivenilwortli Castle, i;U ;
escapes from thence, 135.
Moon, a cross-shaped appearance in, I.
238 ; the, turns of the colour of blood,
378, 379 ; the Holy Cross appears in
the, Til. 68 ; the, the sign (of the Cross)
appears in, 74 ; appearance of a Cross
round, 285.
Mordredus, son of Loth, II. 318.
Alordred, nephe\7 of king Arthur, care of
Britain committed to, before Koman
invasion under Lucius, II. 336 ; usurps
his crown, 359 ; sends Chelricus, duke
of the 8axous, to Germany for aid,
360 ; meets Arthur and fights a great
battle at Rutupis, ib. ; put to flight by
Arthur, ib. ; enters Wintonia, 361 ;
besieged there by Arthur, sallies out and
is defeated, ib. ; retreats into Corn-n-ail,
ib. ; is defeated and killed at the battle
of Cambla, 362, 363.
, sons of, rebel against Constan-
tine, and take London and "Winchester,
364 ; defeated and put to death, ib.
Morgan, insurrection of the West Welsh
under, III. 158; is taken prisoner to
London and beheaded, ib.
Morley, Eobert de, joins Edward III. at
Sluys with the fleet of the North, III. 205.
Mortality in Rome, I. 212; III. 195; in
countries adjoining England, ib. ; believed
to liave been universal, ib. ; in England,
294, 296.
Mortimer, Edmund de, taken by Owen de
Glyndwr, III. 394 ; ransom of, refused
by Henry IV. to Henry Percy, 396 ;
sister of, married to Percy, ib. ; marries
the daughter of Glyndwr, 398 ; nativity
of, legend respecting, ib.
{Mart 110 Mari), Roger de, 6th
lord, an adherent of Henry TIL, III.
123; with James de Audley, Roger de
Leybourne, Roger de Clifford, Ilamo
Lestrange, Hugh de Tnrbelvyle, &c.,
renews the war against Simon de Mont-
fort after the battle of Lewes, 149 ; their
?.rort!mcr (Mortiio Mari) — cont.
castles taken, ib. ; they make peace with
the earl, ib. ; advances on Evesham,
132.
jMortimer, Roger de, junior, surrenders to
Edward n., 197.
INIorwid, son of Danius by Tangustella,
king of Britain. II. 244 ; defeats and
kills the king of the Moriani, ib. ; cruelty
of, 245 ; is devoured by a wild beast,
ib.
, consul of Claudiocestria, II. 326 ;
commands a reserve legion against the
Romans underking Arthur, 347 ; attacks
and defeats them, 357.
Mosarius, king of the Assyrians, I. 51.
Moses, birth of, I. 37 ; is hidden in the
bulnishes, 38 ; is found and named by
Cherimit, daughter of Pharaoh, ib. ; is
brought up by her, ib. ; nursed by his
mother, ib. ; brought to Pharaoh, ib. ;
his conduct, ib. ; cause of his hesitation
of speech, ib. ; defeats the Ethiopians,
and marries Tharbe, daughter of their
king, 39 ; slays the Egyptian, and flees
into IMidian, ib. ; marries the daughter
of Jethro, ib. ; petitions Pharaoh to
liberate the Israelites, ib. ; leads them
through the Red Sea, ib. ; into the
Promised Land, ib. ; dies in Slount
Abarim, and is buried in the Valley of
!Moab, ib. ; etymology of name, 38.
IMountain, separated from another mountain,
L 389.
IMount Camoys (Monte Camisii), William
de, with (Gilbert de Clare and) John
Fitz-John, commands the third (second)
division of the barons' army at the battle
of Lewes, TIT. 127.
INIowbray (Molbreia), Robert de, 8th earl
of Northumberland (conic.t Humbrorifii-
.s!u;h, 47), kills ^Malcolm TIT., king of
Scots, and his son. III. 39, 47 ; dispute
between, and William T?ufu3, 48 j is con-
demned to perpetual imprisonment, (7/.
, John, execution of, at York, HI.
196.
INDEX.
r^Iowljiay , Thomas, 2nd carl of Nottingham,
created earl mar>ha!. III. 30 1. AVc
Nottingham.
[Thomas], earl marshal, son of
foregoing. Sec Nottingham.
Moyses, S., fl., I. 343.
Mucio, S., fl., I. 343.
Mull Aethehvald, king of Northumbria, II.
167 ; slain, ib.
Jliirrain, universal, a, I. 244 ; and mortality,
371 ; in f:ngland. III. 02 ; a, 28S.
^lunrf, Alexander de, taken prisoner at
IJunbar, III. 101.
Mu.stensar, king of the African.s, II. 330.
N.
Nabaloth, account of, II. 5G.
Nabatluca, a province of Asia, called from
Nabaioth, II. 93 ; site of, il/ ; description
of, ii>.
Nabor, S., head of, translation of, III. 71.
Nadab, son of Jeroboam, king of Israel,
I. 47 ; killed by IJaasha, ib.
Nahor, .son of Serug, birth of, 1. 31 ; death
of, 32.
, son of Terah, birth of, I. 32.
Nails, one of the, used at the Cnicifixion,
sent by Hugh, count of Pari.s, to Aethcl-
stan. III. 12.
Naples and Sicily, the kingdom of, part
of the patrimony of S. Peter, III. 41"^ ;
held at an annual rent of the pope, ib.
Narbonensis (Gallia), site of, II. 104 ; the
Khone in, ib. ; Marseilles (/l/a/c/Z/a), the
chief port of, ib. ; dimensions of, accord-
ing to Agrippa, ib. See Pictavia.
Narcissus, patriarch of Jerusalem, death
of, I. 178.
Nathan the prophet, I. 45 ; of the tribe of
Simeon, prophesies the destruction of
Nineveh, 51.
Nativity, legends of : — The fountain of
oil beyond the Tiber, I. 67 ; the circle
round the sun, ib. ; the fall of the golden
statue, ib. ; of the Temple of Concord,
Nativity, legends of — rouf.
ib. ; the eclipse of four days, 68 ; the
brighter sunshine, ib. ; the earthquake,
the universal peace, the speaking «x(rn,
and lamb, ib. ; vision cf the Virgin, 7 1 ;
legend of the midwive.^, ib. ; of the
adoration of the ox and ass, ib. ; of the
universal destruction of sodomites, ib. ;
fast pj'ecediug institution of, 100.
Navarre [Charles II.], king of, treats Avith
Edward III. at Clarendon, touching an
exchange of territory. III. 340.
[Theobold II.], king of, dies in
Sicily, I. 393.
Naxos, island of, -nhy so called, II. 117 ;
site of, ib.
Nazarius and Celsus, SS., martyrdom of,
III. 251.
Nebuchadnezzar the Great, king of Paby-
lon, I. 54.
Nectanebi.s, king of the Egyptians, I. 00.
Negropont, capture of, by the Turks, I.
293.
Nennius, son of YAy, II. 248 ; single com-
bat of, with Julius Ca>sar, ib.
Nereus and Achillncu.n, SS., martyrdom of,
I. 168, 185 ; III. 263.
Nero succeeds Claudiu?,, III. 250 ; reign
of, I. 317, 318 ; first persecution of
Christians under, 318 ; 111.250 ; suicide
of, ib.
Nerva, reign of, I. 321.
Nestorius, heresy of, condemned by tlie
Council of Epliesus, I. 19,9, 347.
Nevile [Ralph], 8th lord of Kaby, created
1st earl of Westmorland, III. .■;77 ; earl
marshal, 405.
Neville's Cross, battle of, III. 211, 212, 309.
Nevyn, in N. "Wales, island of Perdisseia
in, II. 137.
Newark {Neuwerh), Castle of, seized by
John, and recovered by Pichard I., III.
83.
Newington {Neuwyntouii), Kobeit de, taken
prisoner at Northampton, III. 123.
Newmarket {Nuvo Mcrcato), Adam do,
taken prisoner at Northampton, III. 123.
Nicanor, S., ordained deacon, I. 81.
528
INDEX.
Nice, first Council of, I. 190, 191, 338.
, second Council of, I. 366.
Nicephorus, coronation of, 1. 366 ; banishes
Irene, ib. ; reign of, ih. ; defeated and
killed by Crunnius {Crutinus), king of
the Bulgarians, ib.
Nichodemus, Apocrj'phal Gospel of, I. 92-
129.
Nicholaitae, the, I. 81.
Nicholas I., pope, I. 244, 245 ; III. 288 ;
ob., ib.
II., pope, I. 263 ; convokes a
council at Rome, and condemns the
heresy of Berengarius, ib. ; IH. 295.
III., pope, cons.. III. 305.
IV., pope, cons., I. 282 ; III.
305 ; ob., 30G.
— v., pope, I. 291 ; defeats the duke
of Savoy, ib. ; deposed, ib.
, S., death of. III. 265 ; translation
of, I. 266.
— , abbot of S. Oueu, son of Kichard
III., duke of Normandy, II. 192 ; son of
Richard II.,dulve of Normandy, III. 330.
priest-cardinal, of S. Martin,
takes the homage of king John, III. 107.
Nicholaus, S., ordained deacon, I. 81 ; his
self-denial, ib. ; followers of, called the
Nicholait£E, ib. ; opinion of S. Jerome
on, ib.
, of Patera, death of, I. 189.
, I. 191.
Nichomedia, a city of Bithynia, -where
Hannibal poisoned himself, II. 34,
Nile, source of, believed to be near the origin
of the Tigris, II. 28. See Egypt.
Nimrod, I. 29.
Ninus, first king of Assyria, I. 298 ; builds
Nineveh, 29, 31 ; conquers Assyria,
30, 31 ; death of, ib., 32. See Idolatry
and Idols.
Noah, son of Lamecli, birth of, I. 23 ;
builds the ark, 26 ; enters it, 27 ; cove-
nant with, ib. ; becomes a husbandman,
28 ; dmnkenness of, ib. ; death of, ib. ; sons
of, divide the world after the Deluge, 300.
Norfolk {Northfolkc), II. 152.
Norfolk, duke of See Nottingham, 2nd
earl of.
, Roger Bigod, 6th earl of, earl
marshal, refuses to accompany Edward I.
to Flanders, III. 167 ; attends the
parliament -which refuses a subsidy
until Magna Carta and Carta de Foresta
shall have been confirmed, ib. ; is par-
doned for liis refusal, 168.
, a Friar Minor of, commends
Richard II. in a sermon, III. 389 ;
alleges that he is alive, ib. ; is delivered
out of the king's prison to the Order
for coiTcction, ib.
Xoricum {Ager Noricus), II. 61.
Norma (or Noema), daughter of Lamech,
by Sella, I. 21.
Normandy, also called Neustria, II. 103 ;
named from the Norici, ib., 104 ;
boundaries and description of, 104 ;
metropolis of, Rouen on the Seine, ib. ;
duchy of, becomes subject to the king-
dom of England, III. 59 ; lost (by king
John), I. 277 ; III. 92 ; resigned by
Henry III. to S. Louis, III. 139.
, dukes of, from RoUo to William
the Conqueror, II. 191, 192 ; HI. 330 ;
from RoUo to Richard II., I. 373. See
Rollo.
Norman prophet, verses by, I. 420.
Normans, the, and the Danes ravage Gaul,
I. 246 ; lay waste Campania, 264 ;
expelled by Godfrey, duke of Spoleto,
and the countess Matilda, ib. ; invasion
of England by the, account of the origin
of, II. 183, 184 ; the, land at Dover, III.
1 59 ; are driven off by the constable of
the Castle, the monks, and townspeople,
ib. See Britain.
Northampton, a council at, fealty sworn to
the empress Maud at, III. 62.
, William, 5th earl of See
Bohun.
Northamptonshire {Northamptoitnscltiic),
II. 152.
Northunibri, the, HI. 9.
Northumberland (^Nort/nimbcrlond), II.
152, 153 ; chief city of, Newcastle-on
INDEX.
529
Northumberland — con t.
Tyne, 152 ; extends from the Tyne to
the Tweed, ih., 153. See Northambria.
, [Henrj'] de Percy, 12th earl
of, joins the duke of Lancaster, III. 381 ;
with his son, Henry Percy, defeats the
Scots, 395 ; and others said to have the
treasure of Richard IT., ib. ; requests
paj-ment for the custody of the marches of
Scotland, ih., 396 ; refused by Henry IV.,
390 ; summoned from Northumberland
by the king, 398 ; agrees to come if the
king will promise not to injure him
before he has excused himself in par-
liament, ib. ; goes to the king, ib. ;
declares that his son had acted without
hi.s advice, ib. ; is excused and swears
fealty on the cross of S. Thomas in
Parliament, 400 ; escapes from Berwick
Castle into Scotland, 408 ; sent into Eng-
land by the Scots nobles, 411 ; reaches
Tadcastre with a small army, with lord
Bardolf, and the abbot of Hayles, ib. ;
defeated and slain, with them, by the
sheriff of York, ib. ; heads of, placed on
London Bridge, ib. See Bardolf, lord ;
Dunbar ; Hales, abbot of
, [Robert], 8th earl of See
Mowbray, Robert de.
Northumbria, one see in, of York, H. 178 ;
diocese of, divided into York, Lindis-
fame, Hexham, and Candida Casa, ib. ;
changes of these sees, 179 ; Carlisle, see
of, created in, ib. ; church of, deserted,
366 ; anciently extended from the Hum-
ber to the Tweed, 147, 153.
— , bishop of See Paulinus.
, kingdom of, H. 165 ; boun-
daries of, ib. ; divided into Deira and
Bernicia, ib. ; death of Osberht and Ella,
kings of, ib. ; Danes reign in, ih. ;
Aethelstan defeats the Scots and Welsh,
and governs, ib. ; church of, deserted,
II. 366 ; king of, reigning in East
Anglia (^Estengle), defeated by Offa, HI.
2 ; ravaged by the Danes, 4.
, Pagan kings of. See Amal-
fus, Haumondus, Raegenald.
VOL. TIL
Nonvay, situation of, H. 79 ; divided from
the Goths by the Alba, ib. ; description
of, ib ; sun appears to set in the north
in summer in, ib. ; sun invisible in win-
ter, ib. ; products of, 80 ; boundaries of :
" Gallacia," Iceland, Ireland, and the
British ocean, and the limits of Dacia
and Gothia, ih.
Norvvich, [Henry Spenser], bishop of, ob-
tains authority from the pope to preach
a crusade against the anti-pope, 356 ;
discussion in parliament as to the
propriety of his commanding the army
to be sent into France, ih. ; collects a
sum by promising indulgence to the
living and absolving the dead, ib., 357 ;
success of the crusade, 357 ; invades
Flanders, fights a battle near Dunkirk,
and calls himself " Conqueror of West
Flanders," ih. ; -mrites to the king of
France calling on him to depose the
anti-pope, ib. ; besieges Ypres, ih. ;
troops of. die of the bloody flux, ib. ; de-
feated by the French, ih. ; the dulve of
Britanny intercedes for, ih. ; returns
with his army to England^ ib. ; cTcprived
of his temporalities, ih.
, Herbert Losyng, bishop of, HI.
54, 55. iSee Losyng.
[John de Grey], bishop of,
power of pronouncing in England the
Papal sentence against king John
granted to, HI. 99. See John, king.
, monastery of, founded, 329 ;
monastery in the town burnt by the
citizens, 137 ; punishment of the in-
cendiaries of, ib. ; pope Alexander V. a
student at, 415.
, see of, contains the Marshland,
Norfolk, and Suffolk, II. 180. .
■ — ,■ S. William of, crucified by the
Jews, HL 73.
Notherius, abbot of, S. Gallus, composes
the Sequentise, I. 201.
Nottingham, situated on the Trent, II. 149 ;
formerly called Snotingham, ib. ; mean-
ing of the word, ib, ; council at, jus-
ticiars, &c., present at, banished to
L L
130
INDEX.
Nottingham — con t.
Ireland by parliament, III. 366 ; (^Sno-
ti/nghavi), Danes winter at, III. 4 ;
Castle of, seized by John, and recovered
by Eichard I., III. 83 ; proceedings of a
council at, 361, 362, 363 ; the chief
justiciars and a sergeant-at-law sum-
moned to, 361 ; queries proposed to
them and replies of, t/i., 362, 263 ; re-
mark of one of them after leaving the
Castle, 364.
, county oi (^Notynghamschire),
II. l.')2.
, [Thomas Mowbray], 2nd earl
of, eai'l marshal, joins the duke of Glou-
cester and the earls of Arundel and
Warwick, III. 365 ; the earl of Arundel
given in charge to, by the king, 372 ; the
duke of Gloucester committed to the cus-
tody of, as captain of Calais, ih. ; one of
the appellants against the duke of Glou-
cester and the earls of Arundel and
Warwick, 373 ; commanded, on pain of
death, by the king to kill the duke, ih. ;
goes over to Calais, ib. ; sei^vants of,
smother the duke secretly, ib. ; pardon
granted to, for his expedition with the
duke against the duke of Ireland, 374 ;
created duke of Norfolk, 377 ; the
earldom of Arundel given to, on his
creation by the king, ib. ; informs Henry,
duke of Hereford, of the king's in-
tention of putting them both to death,
379 ; denies having done so, ih. ; ap-
pealed against by the duke for treason-
able words, and the murder of the duke
of Gloucester, ib. ; a day appointed
for a duel between, and the duke at
Coventry, ib. ; banished for life by the
king, ib. ; dies at Venice, ih. See
Gloucester, duke of.
, son of,
earl mar.shal, execution of, at York, III.
405 ; complains to archbishop Scrope
of the transference of the office of earl
marshal to the 1st earl of Westmoreland,
ib. ; marches with the archbishop against
the earl, 406 ; is taken prisoner with
Nottingham, [Thomas Mowbray] — cout.
him by the treachery of the earl, ih.,
407 ; presented to the king at Pomfret
Castle, ih. ; condemned and executed
while the king is at dinner, 408.
Novatian, condemned as a heretic and
degraded, I. 182 ; omitted from the cata-
logue of pontiffs, ib.
Novum Castruni (^Newcastle-on-Tyne),
II. 9. See Northumberland.
Nox, derivation of, I. 8.
Numa Pompilius, king of Rome, I. 308.
Numidia, in Africa, why so called, II. 43,
57 ; extends from the Ampsaga (Bagrada,
57) to Zeugis, ib. ; boundaries of, 43 ;
description of, ib. ; marble from, ib. ;
chief cities of, ib.
Nuneaton, near Coventry, convent of,
founded by Eobert, earl of Leicester,
III. 71.
o.
Obadiah {Abdias'), prophesies, I. 48 ;
buried near Herod's house at Jerusalem,
1.77.
Obolus, the, formerly semicircular, is made
round like the denarius, that the pro-
phecy of Merlin might be fulfilled, HI.
145.
Obscuration of the sun for sixteen days, I.
306.
Occultation by the new moon, I. 382.
Ocean, the, surrounds the globe, II. 4 ;
tides in, ib. ; whirlpools in (Umbiliciun
Mari.^i, etc.), ib. ; gulfs in, Caspius,
Indicus, Persicus, Arabicus, ib.
Octavianus, or Octavius, left in Britain by
Constantine, II. 268 ; duke of the Ge-
wisei, rebellion of, ib. ; defeats Trahern,
ib. ; pursues him into Albania, and is
defeated, 269 ; seeks aid of Gumpertus,
king of Norway, ib. ; returns to Britain,
and kills Trahern at Staynesmore, ih. ;
expels the Komans, and is crowned a
second time, ib. ; leaves his daughter in
INDEX.
53]
Octavianus — cont.
marriage to Conanus Mcridok, i/>. ;
death of, i/>.
Odbrithtus, king of Norwcgia, killed at
Gambia, II. 36.3.
Odo, bishop of Bayeux, conspiracy of,
against William Kufus, III. 47.
, S., first abbot of Cluny, I. 422.
, the carl, banished by Harold (11.),
III. 46.
OfFa, of Mercia, II. 164 ; defeats Cynewlf
of Wes.sex, ih. ; beheads 8. Aethelberht
of E. Anglia, and invades his kingdom,
i/j. ; translates S. Alban, ib. ; attempts
to transfer the archbishopric of Canter-
bury to Lichfield with tlie archbishop
Lambert, ib. ; transfers it, 176 ; obtains
from I'ope Adrian permission that the
bishops of Slercia and East Anglia should
be subject to the see of I^ichfield, 164 ;
subjugates the kings of Mercia, Deira,
AV'esse.x (Vestseux), and East Anglia
(Estengle), Kent, Sussex, Cornwall, and
Northumbria, III. 2.
Oflicials of the empire by whom the em-
peror is elected, L 378 ; memorial verses
on, ib.
Offridus, son of Edwin of Northumbria,
killed at Hatfield Moor, II. 375.
Ofifrid, sent by Hugo, count of Paris, with
presents to Aethelstan, III. 12.
Oist, son of Hengist, surnamcd Oiric, suc-
ceeds him, II. 307.
Omar I. {Humarius), builds a mosque on
the site of the Temple at Jerusalem, I.
358.
Omer, S., men of, bribed by men of Calais,
bum a wooden tower constructed by
[John] duke of Burgundy for the siege
of Calais, HI. 418 ; some of incendiaries
taken and put to death, ib. ; abbey of S.
Bertin in, said to have been burned, ib.
Ophir, a province of India, description of,
II. 17 ; otherwise Terra Aurea, ib. ;
named from Ophir, ib., 56 ; situated near
Eiulath {Evilah), 18.
Orders, religious, foundation and founders
of, I. 436, 437, 438.
Ordgarus, "dux" of Cornwall, Ethel wold
sent to demand daughter of, in marriage
for Edgar, III. 18 ; Estrilda, daughter
and heir of, 19. See Estrilda.
Orestes, son of Agamemnon, slays his
mother, II. 204 ; slays Ncoptolemus, son
of Achilles, ib.
Organ, sent by Constantino [Copronymus]
to Pepin le Bref, L 236 ; HI. 284.
Origen, is educated at Alexandria, I. 327 ;
account of, 329 ; fl. in Alexandria, HI.
259, 262.
Orkneys, the site of, II. 81, 114 ; reduced
by Magnus (HI.), king of the Nor-
wegians, HI. 51. See Claudius.
Orleans [Charles], dulve of, with the dukes
of Berry, Bourbon, and Britanny, the
count of Ai-magnac, and others of South
France, marches against the duke of
Burgundy, HI. 418 ; arrives at S. Cloud,
(Sei/nclo) near Paris, 419 ; met by
the English army, and defeated, ib. ;
flight of, ib. ; seeks the aid of Henry IV.,
ib. ; [promises] to restore Aquitain to
Henry, ib. ; to give his daughters in
marriage to the king's sons, ib. ; and to
endeavour to establish peace between
England and France, ib. ; the duke of
Clarence sent into France to assist, 420 ;
reconciliation of, and the duke of Bur-
gundy reported to the dukes of Clarence
and York before their arrival in France,
419 ; reported to the duke of Clarence
on his arrival, 420.
, [Louis], duke of, challenge
of, to Henry IV., III. 395 ; lies near
Bordeaux with an army, and cuts off
supplies, 399 ; retreats on the defeat of
the count de S. Pol, ib. ; murder of,
L 287 ; in. 410 ; confession of the
duke of Burgundy, HI. 410 ; boasts,
according to the duke, that he was the
father of the queen's children, ib.
Ormesbi, William de, appointed justiciary
of Scotland, IH. 163.
Orosius, one of the authorities employed by
the compiler of the Eulogium, I. 3 ; his
account of the division of the world
L L 2
532
INDEX.
Orosius — cont.
between the sons of Noah, II. 10 ; epoch
of Nativity according to, I. 65 ; chrono-
logy of, III. 246 ; fl., I. 195.
Orwen, daughter of Edelfrid, IT. 378.
Osberht of Northumbria, story of his quar-
rel with Buem, III. 3 ; attacked by the
Danes at York, 4 ; is killed there, ih.
Osith, S., abbot of, accused of treasonable
■words against Henry IV., III. 402 ; pays
a fine, ih.
Osmund, bishop of Salisbury, I. 228 ; III.
48 ; introduces secular canons into the
monastery there, I. 266 ; III. 296 ; dedi-
cates the church of Sarum, I. 266 ; III.
50, 296 ; dies. III. 296.
Osric, king of Deira, killed by Cadwallo,
n. 375.
Ossory, miracle in, II. 129.
Oswald, S., of Northumbria, defeats Penda
of Mercia at Ileavenfield, II. 376 ; is
defeated and slain by Cadwallo and
Pcnda, ih.. III. 2 ; date of death of, 2 ;
martyrdom of, I. 215 ; III. 279.
, son of, a brother of S. Oswald of
Northumbria, expelled by Oswi, II. 376.
-, S. [bishop of Worcester], crowns
Edgar at Bath, III. 20 ; fl., 21.
Oswi of Bernicia, succeeds S. Oswald of
Northumbria, 11. 376 ; expels Aethel-
frith and Oswald, ib. ; sends presents to
Penda, 377 ; defeats Penda, ib. ; re-
belled against by Wlfred, son of Penda,
Eba, and Edbert, ib. ; peace made be-
tween them, ib.
Oswine (of Deira), S., martyrdom of, I.
215 ; III. 2 ; burial of, at Tynemouth,
ib. ; translation of, 58.
, of Mercia, short reign of, II. 1G3.
Othniel, judge of Israel, I. 40.
Otho, reign of, I. 318.
I., emperor, king of Almain, I. 375 ;
expels Berenger II. and Adalbert out
of Italy, ib. ; marries Adelaide, ib. ;
crowned emperor, ib. ; besieges liome,
Otho I. — cont.
252 ; deposes John XII. and Benedict
v., 376.
II. (and in.), reign of, I. 377 ; takes
Beneventum, ib. ; defeated by the Sara-
cens, ib.
ni, reign of, I. 377, 378. See
Crescentius.
Othos, the three, emperors by succession,
and not election, I. 378.
Otho IV., reign of, I. 388, 389 ; goes to
war with the Eomans, 388 ; deprives
Frederic (II.) of Apulia, ib. ; defeated
by him, 389.
. apostolic legate, comes to England,
III. 118 ; is received in the abbey of
Oseney, near Oxford, ib. ; is besieged
by the scholars there, and makes his
escape into the bell- tower, ih. ; is escorted
to the king by an armed force, ib. ; ex-
communicates the scholars at London,
ib. ; and breaks up the schools, ib.
, son of Henry, duke of Saxony, and
]\Iatilda, daughter of Henry H., III. 71.
Otta (Octa, or Ochta), son of Ilengist,
makes peace with Aurelius Ambrosius,
II. 302 ; rebels with Eosa against l^ther-
Pendragon, 307 ; is taken, with him,
imprisoned, and put to death, ib. ; suc-
ceeds Oist, 308.
Ottobonus, cardinal-deacon of S. Adrian,
and papal legate, III. 135 ; comes to
London, 139 ; imposes an interdict on
the Londoners and men of the Cinque-
Ports, ib. ; suspends the bishops of Lon-
don and Chichester, ib. ; celebrates a
council at London, ib. ; takes a tenth of
the revenues of the prelates for three
years, ib. ; is elected pope (Adrian V.),
ib.
Ouen, S., consecrated bishop, I. 218 ; HI.
279 ; death of, I. 228 ; III. 281 ; sepul-
ture of, I. 228.
Oueno, king of Britain, II. 248.
Ovid, on the transformation of species, I.
17 ; on the life of Hercules, 40, 41 ;
death of, 315.
INDEX.
533
Owen, brother of Llewelyn, prince of
Wales, imprisoned by Llewelyn, IlL
144 ; liberated at the request of Edward
I., ib.
Owtrcd, John, a monk of Durham, present
at a great council at Westminster, lU.
337 ; reply of, as to the claim of Gregory
XL to be lord of the temporalities of
the kingdom, 338 ; afterwards denies
the claim, ib. ; reply of, to the Black
Prince, 339.
Oxford, n. 326.
, Council of, m. 138.
, [? London], Council of, IIL 412 ;
proceedings of, touching papal presenta-
tions, ib. ; resen'ation of debts to the papal
chamber until the termination of the
schism, ib. ; regulations made at, touch-
ing licences to preachers against the
Lollards, &c., ib.
proceedings of University of, in
reference to the bull of Gregory XL,
commanding the imprisonment of Wick-
liflfe. III. 348. See Gregory XL
-, vice-chancellor of, confines Wick-
liffe, ib.; is summoned before the council,
ib. ; imprisoned, 349 ; but liberated, ib.
-, regents of, give in their opinions on
the conclusions of Wickliffe to the chan-
cellor, III. 348 ; condemn his heresy on
transubstantiation, 351. See Friars Mi-
nors.
, chancellor of, decides that they
are true, but of ill sound, III. 348 ; is
summoned before the council, ib. ; de-
prived, and resigns in convocation, 349.
, scholars of, compose a treasonable
(English) song against one of the royal
household, and sing it outside his lodg-
ings in. III. 348 ; discharge arrows at his
window, ib.
, the empress Maud besieged by
Stephen in, III. 65.
, [Sarah], countess of, report of
survival of Richard II. to, III. 401 ;
arrested and confined in the Tower of
London for expressing joy at the news,
O.vford, [Sarah] countess of — cont.
ib. ; liberated on payment of a heavy
ransom, ib.
, chapter of Minorites summoned at
by papal commissioners, lU. 405. Sec
Friars Minors.
-, [Robert de Vere] earl of, taken
prisoner by prince Edward, III. 131.
-, Provisions of, IIL 122.
[Oxford], scholars of, go to Oseney to see
the papal legate. III. 118; are beaten
and wounded by his men, ib. ; besiege
him there, ib. ; are excommunicated
and dispersed, ib. ; go to Northampton
and Salisbury, ib.
OxfJordfihire {Oxcnfurdschire), 11. 153.
Padua, province of, 11. 111.
Pafuncius, S., L 192, 343.
Pagans, from Africa, invade England, III.
9 ; join the Danes of Northumbria, 10 ;
truce with, under Edward the Elder, ib.
Palestine, called from the city of Philis-
t3ea, n. 24 ; from Philistiim, 52 ; its
metropolis Athalena (Ascalon ?), now
called Philistiim, 24 ; or Philistiim,
now called Ascalon, 52 ; its boundaries,
25, 52.
Palladius, S., mission of, to Scotland, I.
197.
Pallas, birth of, I. 34 ; invents weaving, ib.
, son of Evander, killed, I. 44 ; dis-
covery of body of, 381.
Paltok, the, description of, III. 231 ; more
fit for ecclesiastical use than lay, ib ;
never worn by king Solomon according
to the Books of Kings, ib.
Pamphylia, also called Isauria, and why,
II. 93 ; chief city of Seleucia, founded
by Seleucius Antiochus, ib ; site of, ib.
Pandrasus, king of Greece. See Brutus.
, king of Egypt, 11. 336 ; com-
mands under Lucius against the Britons,
352.
534
INDEX.
Pandulph and Durand, papal legates, sent
to king John, III. 97; message borne by,
il). 98 ; arrive in England, 98 ; interview
of, with John at Northampton, ^i., 99,
100, 101; absolve his subjects from their
allegiance, 99 ; excommunicate his sup-
porters, 100 ; (Pandulph) saves a clerk
from flajdng, 101 ; return of, to the
pope, ib.
, sent a second time to England,
102 ; receives the oath of king John, ib.,
103 ; takes the crown and retains it for
five days, 103 ; returns it, 105 ; meets
Stephen Langton at Winchester, lOG ;
returns to I\ome, ib. ; the English barons
sworn before, to resist any infraction of
the laws of the realm, 108 ; comes to
England, 114 ; is present at the
translation of S. Thomas of Canterbury,
116.
Pannonia, situation of, II. 61 ; once occu-
pied by the iluns, and from them called
Hungaria, ib. ; a part of Moesia, ib. ;
boundaries of, ib., 62; description of, Gl;
called from the Alpes Pennine, ib.
Pansa and Ilircius, guardians of Octavianus
(Augustus Caesar), I. 313.
Pantheon, the, at Kome, account of, I. 216;
called Sancta Maria Rotunda, 217 ;
granted by the emperor Phocas to pope
Boniface IV., 3.56.
Pan-pipes, the, invented by Mercury, I. 41 ;
called syringa; from Syringa, the wife of
Cadmus, ib.
Papacy, vacant. III. 264.
Papias, S., sent by S. Paul to preach the
gospel, I. IC).
Paradise occupied for seven hours only by
Adam and Eve, I. 20.
, rivers of, II. 7 ; description of,
11, 12, 13, 14 ; account of, after Ka-
banus, 51.
Parliament at London, III. 122 ; many of
the adherents of De Montfort desert him
at, ib.
, a, at London, III. 195 ; oath
taken at, by the commonalty of England,
ib. ; its observance, ib.
Parliament at Oxford, III. 120 ; provisions
of, to be observed by Henry III. on the
first reconciliation between him and the
barons, 121.
Parliaments. See under reigns of the kings
during which they were held.
Parthenii, the, found Tarentum, I. 53.
Parthi, the, occupy Scythia, and call it
Parthia, IL 18.
Parthia, extent of, II. 18 ; provinces in
Arachosia, Parthia, Assyria, Media, and
Persida, between the Indus and Tigiis,
ib. ; account of, from Pliny and Isidorus,
ib. ; boundaries of, ib. ; kingdoms of,
extend from Mons Caspius to the
Scitharii, ib.
Paris, death of, 42.
Parmenides, the philosopher, flourishes, I.
59 ; sits ten years on a rock and ex-
cogitates Dialectics according to Boethius,
De Consolatione Philosophia;, ib.
Paron, island of, why so called, U. 117 ;
products of, ib.
Pascentius {Pascenf), son of Vortimcr,
II. 227 ; (of Vortigcrn ?) defeated and
killed by Utherpendragon, 307.
Paschal 8., I., pope, I. 239 ; IIL 286.
n., pope, I. 267, 268 ; III. 296.
Pastor, S., fl., I. 192, 343.
Patrick, S., abbot, leaves Ireland, I. 203 ;
nephew of S. Martin, of Tours, 197 ;
converts the Irish, ib., II. 124 ; pur-
gatory of, 127, 128 ; staff of, at Dublin,
130; leaves Ireland, L 203; death of,
ib. ; IIL 273.
Patrick, earl, [.'of Dunbar] does homage
to Edward I., III. 165.
Paul, S., conversion of, L 156, 162; UI.
249 ; sent to Kome, I. 165 ; by Festus,
HI. 251; lodged in a public granary, I.
165 ; corresponds with Seneca, ib,; as-
serts the final destruction of the world
by fire before Nero, ib. ; consequent per-
secution of his folloM-ers, ib. ; beheaded
at the Aqua; Salviaj, in the Via Ostiensis,
L 167 ; decollation of, HI. 251 ; buried
by S. Lucina, I. 182.
INDEX.
535
I'aul, a., the first hermit, retire» to the
desert, I. 188, :i32 ; HI. 26.3 ; visited by
S. Antoniii.s the hermit, i/j. ; dies, ib. ;
legend relative to his sepulture, ib.
, I., pope, I. 233, 244 ; III. 284.
, II., pope, I. 292, 293 ; III. 288.
, patriarch of Constantinople,
persecutes the Latin catholics, I, 219 ;
condemned by pope Theodore, ib. ; ex-
communicated by S. Martin, 220 ; re-
called by Constan» II., ib.
I'aula and Eustochium, buried at Bethleem,
I. 69.
I'aul inus, ordained bishop of the Northum-
brians by Justus, archbishop of Canter-
bury, I. 214.
Paulinus, S., bishop of Treves, dies in
exile, I. 340.
I'aul's, S., Cathedral, struck by lightning,
III. 116; a great earthquake under, 381.
Taulus Diaconus, one of the authorities
employed by the compiler of the Eulo-
gium, I. 3.
Monachus Cassitnsis, quoted, I. 42.
Paunesfot, Grimbald, taken prisoner at
Northampton, IH. 123.
I'eada ( Wcda), of JMercia, II. 162 ; governs
the South Mercians by the gift of ( )8wine,
ib. ; marries daughter of, and becomes a
Christian, ib., 163.
I'eckham, John, Friar Minor of the diocese
of Chichester, archbishop of Canterbury,
III. 144, 145.
Peitwyne, Gilbert, justiciary of king John,
sent by him to accompany Stephen
Langton to England, III. 96.
Pekah (Factee), son of liemaliah, king of
Israel, I. .51.
Pelagia, S., courtesan, death of, III. 264.
Pelagius I., pope, pontificate of, I. 207,
208, 209, 210 ; purges himself of an
accusation of the murder of Vigilius,
208 ; builds the church of SS. Philip
and James in Rome, 209 ; sanctions the
translation of S. Laurentius to Corstanti-
nople, ib. ; III. 276.
II., pope, pontificate of, I. 211,
212 ; III. 277.
Pelagius, heresy of See Innocent I.
, bishop of Alba, takes Damiet^a,
III. 114.
Pcleg, l)irth of, I. 30 ; death of, ib.
Pellitus the augur, predicts the return of
Cadwallo to Eadwin of Northiunbria, II.
372 ; killed by Brianus, nephew of
Cadwallo, 376.
Pelvestoun, Thomas de, commands the
fourth division of the barons' army with
Simon de Montfort, at the battle of
Lewes, IIL 127.
Pembroke, demoniacal region in, II. 137 ;
the countess of, po.ssesses the town of
Belac, IIL 17.
, [John Hastings] , 1 2th earl of, sent
to Gascony as custos. III. 339 ; attacked
and taken prisoner by the Spanish, ib.
, William Slar.shal, 3rd earl of,
present at the coronation of Henry III.,
IIL 113.
, 4th earl of See Marshal.
Pcnda, of l\Iercia, II. 162 ; puts to death
Edwin, ib. ; S. Oswald of Northura-
bria, ib., 376, III. 2 ; Sigiberht, Egric,
and Anna, of E. Anglia, II. 162 ; exiles
Cynewealh of Wessex, ib. ; aid against
Oswy of Bemicia sought from, by Oswald
and Aethelfrith, 376; asks permission of
Cadwallo to fight Oswy, 377 ; put to
death by him, 162, 377 ; children of, and
Kinesuutha, 162 ; tolerates the preach-
ing of Christianity, ib.
Pentapolis, also called Palestine, on the
borders of Arabia, from the five cities
which were destroyed, II. 40, 52, 53 ;
Dead Sea there, 40 ; richness of, before
destruction, ib., 41 ; apples of Sodom
found in, ib.
, in Africa, called from the five
cities of Berenice, Tenchira, Cyrene,
Ptolemais, and Apollonia, II. 40, 56,
57 ; adjoins Libya Cyrenensis, 40, 57.
Pepin, mayor of the palace under Dagobert
I. (a mistake for Dagobert II.), II. 121 ;
sumamed " Vetulus " or " Brevis," son
of Angesil, king of the Franks, and
father of Charles Martel, 122.
ool
INDKX.
Pepin (le Brcf), son of Charles Martel, his
share of the kingdom, I. 364 ; anointed
king of the Franks, I. 234,304 ; 11. 122,
284 ; delivers Rome from the Lombards,
365 ; dies, ib.. III. 284.
[Percy, Henry de, 7th lord, omitted in the
list of adherents of Henry IH., HI. 123.]
Percy, Henry de, sent against Bruce, IH.
189 ; is besieged by him, 190.
, Nicholas de, escape of, IH. 198.
, Thomas, knight, seneschal of the
household of Ilichard H., chosen procu-
rator of the clergy in parliament, HI.
373 ; created 2nd earl of Worcester, HI.
377 ; seneschal of the king's household
in Conway Castle, treachery of, 381 ;
joins Henry, his nephew, in raising an
anny against Henry IV., 396 ; is taken
and beheaded, 397.
, Henry (surnamed " Ilotspm* "),
with the earl of Northumberland, defeats
the Scots, 395 ; mai'ried to the sister of
Edmund Mortimer, 396 ; petitions the
king for the ransom of Mortimer, ib. ;
refused by him, ib. ; is called a traitor by
him, ib. ; assembles an army in the
march of Scotland, with his uncle, ib. ;
joined by the men of Chester, ib. ; sends
to Glyndwr, who declines to join them,
ib. ; joined by many of the Welsh, ib. ;
enters Lichfield with the army, ib. ;
issues a proclamation against Henry IV.,
ib. ; accusations of, against, 397 ; reply
of the king to, ib. ; refuses to put him-
self in the grace of, ib. ; makes an attack
on the royal army with thirty men, ib. ;
kills the earl of StafiFord, ib. ; is killed,
ib. ; is beheaded after death, ib. ; head
of, placed on the gate of York, ib. ; a
comet appears on head of, 398 ; the
northern knights and esquires in the
battle with, return to Northumberland
and retire into the castles, ib. ; Scotch
earls, prisoners of, sent to London by-
Henry IV., ib.
Peredur, II. 320.
I'eregrinus, S., sent to Gaul by S. Sixtus
I., I. 173 ; martyrdom of, 174.
I'erigort, the cardinal of, pleads with the
Black Prince for peace at Monbason, III.
221 ; on the road to Poitiers, 222, 223 ;
motive of his interposition, 223 ; comes
to London with the cardinal Urgel and
another to negotiate for peace, 227, 310 ;
imsuccessfuUy, 227.
Pcnnenas, S., ordained deacon, I, 81.
Pcrshore, monastery of, founded. III. 329.
Persia (or Persida), boundaries of, H. 51,
88 ; magic first invented in, ib. ; called
from Perseus, 51 ; from Persidus, 88 ;
inhabitants of, held as of no account,
before Cyrus, ib. ; ^ledes always more
powerftil than, ib. ; Elam, city of, ib. ;
Elemaida, city of, ib.
, king of, baptism of, I. 359.
Persians, the, descendants of Shem, 1. 29.
Pertinax, reign of, I. 326, 327.
Perugia (Parusius), H. 111.
Pestilence, in England, I. 272.
, the first great, commences
in Melcombe, IH. 213 ; rages in Dor-
set, Devon, and Somerset, ib. ; reaches
Bristol, ib. ; moves northwards, ib. ;
severity of, ib. ; a fifth of the i)opulation
of England swept off by, ib. ; sterility
consequent upon, ib., 214 ; consecra-
tion of new cemeteries in consequence
of, 214 ; cheapness of provisions and
rarity, nevertheless, of buyers, ib. ; dxu-a-
tion of, for more than two years in
England, ib. ; ceases, ib. -. scarcity of ser-
vants in consequence of ravages of, ib.
, the third great, 339.
, the fifth great, in England, 369.
-, a great, in England, 410 ;
rages in the West, ib.
Peter, S., Apostle, bishop of Jerusalem,
celebrates mass there for four years, I.
89 ; appearance of our Lord to, 154.
celebrates the first mass in the East,
I. 162 ; XL 258, 259; arrives at Antioch,
ib. ; foimds the church there, II. 2 58 ;
becomes bishop of Antioch, 89, 162 ;
is imprisoned by Theophilus, 162 ;
interceded for by S. Paul, 163, 164 ;
raises the son of Theophilus from the
INDEX.
537
Peter, S., Apostle — ami.
dead, 164 ; converts Theopbilus and the
people of Antioch, ib.; comes to liome,
ib., 259 ; lU. 250 ; visits liome, temp.
Claudius, I. 317 ; is bishop of Rome, I.
89, 164; 111. 250 ; writes two canonical
epistles, 1. 164; sends S. Mark, Evangelist,
into Egypt, II. 259 ; institutes the fasts
preceding Easter and the Nativity, 1.166;
crucified, III. 251 ; in the Via Aureliana,
I. 167; buried in the Vatican, ib.; again
buried by S. Cornelius, 182.
, and S. Paul, legend of the
attempted theft and recovery of the
bodies of, during the pontificate of Cor-
nelius, I. 167 ; removal of bodies of, by
S. Cornelius, 182. See Marsilia, S. Maxi-
minus.
, antipope, attacks Innocent 11., I.
270 ; spoils the monastery of S. Peter, ib.
, bishop of Alexandi'ia. See S. Felix
in.
, bishop of Compostella, hjiiiu, com-
posed by, I. 202.
, (the Cruel), king of Spain, reported
to have married a Jewess, III. 333 ;
subjects of, absolved from their fealty by
the pope, ib. ; is deposed by the pope, ib. ;
expelled by Du Guesclin, ib. ; comes to
Gascony, and seeks the aid of the Black
Prince, ib. ; taken prisoner and murdered
by order of the Bastard, 334.
, Eriar Preacher, mart., I. 279 ; III.
304 ; canonization of, I. 278, 279.
Peterborough, foundation of monastery of,
III. 328.
Peter's pence, first paid by Aethelwulf to
Leo IV., I. 242.
Petreius, skirmish of, Avith the Britons near
Augustodunum, II. 343, 344, 345 ; taken
prisoner, 345.
Petronax of Brixcn {Brixianns), rebuilds
the monastery of S. Benedict, I. 231.
Petronilla, S., Virgin, daughter of S. Peter,
Apostle, translation of, I. 235.
Petrus Comestor, fl., I. 274, 387 ; III. 80 ;
death of, 73 ; his Ilistoria Scholastica
and Allegorise Veteris and Novae Lcgis,
Petrus Comestor — cnni.
ib., 80 ; his sermons, 86 ; (Magister
Ilistoriarum), his account of Paradise,
n. 12 ; one of the authorities employed
by the compiler of the Eulogium, I. 3.
Petrus Lombardus, Master of the Sentences,
fl., I. 386.
I'halangos (Spalangos), island of, II. 115.
Pharaoh Amonophis, oppres.scs Israel, I.
37 ; commands the destruction of the
male infants of the Israelites, ib. ; why, ib,
Pharphia, wife of Sheni, I. 27.
Philip, S., Apostle, martyrdom of, I. 90 ;
III. 250. See S. Joseph of Arimathaia.
, S., ordained deacon, I. 81.
(the Arabian), reign of, I. 330, 331 ;
baptism of, 331 ; III. 260.
-, brother of Herod [Antipas], te-
trarch of Itursea and Trachonitis, II. 52,
97.
(I.), king of France, succeeds his
father Henry (I.), III. 295; joke of,
touching the obesity of William the
Conqueror, 43 ; death of, 296.
II., " Augustus," king of France,
war between, and Henry H., III. 90 ;
refuses to give Adelais in marriage to
John, son of Henry H., and sends the
letter of Henry 11. containing the request
to Richard, count of Poitou, ib. ; joins
(Lodowicus) the Third Crusade, 1. 387 ;
quarrel of, with Richard I., HI. 82 ; takes
the vill and castle of Gisors, ib. ; attacks
and is defeated by Richard (at Gisors),
ib. ; escapes with difficulty, 2i.; goes with
Richard I. to the Holy Land, but re-
turns, 85 ; reduces Normandy, Brittany,
Anjou, Poitou, and Maine {Ccnoman-
nia), in revenge for the murder of prince
Arthur, IH. 112.
■ IV., king of France, meets Ed-
ward I. at Amiens, III. 147 ; summons
Edward I. to answer for the men of the
Cinque Ports, 157 ; sends the consJable
of France to occupy Gascony with an
armed force, ib. ; i-efuses to make peace,
ib. ; makes a treaty with John Balliol,
100; sends troops to Berwick in aid of
538
INDEX.
Philip lY. —ccmt.
the Scots against Edward I., 165 ; sues
for a truce with him, 160 ; asks him
to expel the Demings from England as
he had expelled the Scots from France at
the request of Edward, 188 ; gives the
Castle of Mauleon to a knight, who
refuses to surrender it, 192.
VI., king of France, seizes on
lands and towns in Gascony,&c., II I. 202 ;
refuses to make restoration to Edward,
203 -, collects an army to oppose him
and his idlies, but retires on Paris,
ib. ; marches to the relief of Toumay
against Edward, 205 ; concludes a truce
with him, ib. ; letter of, to him [blank left
for], 209 ; twice unhorsed, and wounded
in the thigh and throat at Cressy, 210,
211 ; goes to the relief of Calais, but
retires, 212.
, son of John II. of France, said
to be at Tours with a thousand men-
at-arms, III. 221 ; taken prisoner at
Poitiers, 225, 309.
II., king of Macedon, I. 60, 427 ;
put to death by Pausanias, G 1 .
[Philip], duke of Burgundy, The Hardy,
alive, III. 355.
Philippa, of Hainault, queen of Edward III.,
meets with an accident in hunting at
Cosham, III. 227.
[Philippa], daughter of Henry IV., mar-
riage of, to [Eric, afterwards] king of
Denmark, lU. 409.
Philippicus Bardanes (^Philippus), reign
*of, 1. 361 ; his eyes put out, ib.
Philistini and Cacazatini, origin of, 11.25.
Philistcci, the, same as Pala;stini, II. 24, 25;
foiTuerly named AUophili, their origin,
25 ; character, ib. ; reduce the IMazanic
Insula;. {See Preface, Vol. 11., p. xxix.,
note *).
Philofilo, his Questions on (ienesis quoted,
I. 29.
Phocas, reign of, I. 356.
Phoenicia, named from Phoenix, brother of
Cadmus, II. 24 ; boundaries of, ib. ;
description of, ib.
Phoenix, the, appearance of, in Egj-pt, I.
317 ; description of, after Pliny and
Isidorus, ib.
Phoroneus, son of Inachus, gives laws to
the Greeks, I. 34.
Phraortes, king of the AssjTians, reigns,
I. 53,
Phrygia, origin of name of, II. 36, 54 ; also
called Dardania, ib. ; boundaries of, 36,
37 ; divided into Major and Minor, 37,
54 ; SmjTua in former, Ilivmi in latter,
ib. (Preface, Vol. II., p. xxxii).
Picardia, a province of Gallia Belgica,
II. 105 ; cities of : Belgica, Beauvais
{Behiaca), Amiens, Arras {Attrabatd),
Toumay, 106 ; divided into Superior
and Inferior, ib. ; site of each, ib. ;
character of people of, ib.
Pictavia, a province of Gallia Narbonensis,
II. 105; antiently inhabited by Picts,
Angles, and Scots, ib. ; site and boun-
daries of, ib. ; character of people of, ib.
Picts, the, of Cimiberland and Westmore-
land, defeated by Aethelstan, III. 10;
the, defeated in Cumberland by Edmund,
11.
Picus, son of Saturn, succeeds him in Italy,
I. 302 ; father of Faunus, ib.
Pontius Pilate, made procurator of Judjca,
I. 72, 315 ; III. 249 ; the son of king
TjTus and Pila, daughter of the miller
Atus, I. 72 ; apocryphal life of, 84-89 ;
apocrvphal letter of, to Claudius, 129,
130; brought to Pome after the cruci-
fixion, 316; bani.shed, ib.; commits
suicide, ib.. III. 249.
and Judas, early friendship
of «See Judas Iscariot, apocr\-phal life of
Pinneren, king of Loegria, killed by
Dunwall {Clonten), II. 235.
Pir, king of Britain, 1 1. 248.
Pisa, II. 111.
, Council of. I. 287 ; III. 414,
415 ; English ecclesiastics present at,
413, 414 ; expenses of, contributed to by
the English clergy, 414 ; assembles on
the Feast of the Annunciation, ib. ; is
afterwards removed to Constance, t^. ;
INDEX.
539
Pisa, Council of — conf.
the bishop of J)urham proceeds to, ih. ;
deposes the pope and anti-pope, i/>. ;
ambassadors sent to, by Benedict Xlll.,
ih. ; the cardinals proceed to, a scrutiny,
and cannot agree, ih. ; suggestion of one
of them to elect the cardinal archbishop
of Milan, agreed to, 415 ; proposal in-
tended to have been made at, by some of
the English, ih.
Pius, S., I., pope, pontificate of, I. 175 ;
martjTdom of, ih. ; III. 25G.
II., pope, I. 2'J2.
Plate, church, melted down to contribute
to the ransom of Richard I., III. 83.
Plato, his division of the sciences, I. 51 ;
death of, 60 ; date of his birth, ib. ;
account of, 424, 425.
Pliny (the Elder), his Natural Ilistorj-,
employed by the compiler of the Eulo-
gium, I. 3 ; his account of the division
of the world between the sons of Noah,
II. 10 ; calls islands what are really
provinces and regions, 82.
(the Younger), I. 322 ; fl.. III. 253.;
testimony of, as to Christians, ih.
Plymouth, suddenly attacked, plundered,
and burned by the Bretons, III., 395 ;
destruction of, revenged by lord Berkeley,
keeper of the seas, ib.
I'odynton, the baron of, killed at Shrews-
bury, III. 397.
Poitiers, battle of. III. 225, 309 ; obstinacy
of, 225 ; legend of an anned knight
fighting in the air against the French
at, ib. ; prisoners taken at, ib. ; loss on
both sides at, ih.
Poland {Polonia), the north-east boun-
dary of Bohemia, II. 72 ; joins Misina,
103.
Pole, Michael de la, chancellor. III. 359 ;
impeachment of, advised at a parliament
at London by the duke of Gloucester,
the earls of Anmdel and Warwick, and
their party, ib. ; counsels the king to
dissolve the parliament, ih. ; charges
against, 360 ; is deposed and condemned
to perpetual imprisonment in Corf Castle,
Pole, Michael de la — conl.
ih. ; sent to Windsor Castle by the king,
ih. ; recalled by him to London, ib.; pro-
claimed 3rd earl of Suffolk, ih. ; restored
to liberty, ib. ; created 3rd earl of Suffolk,
3G1 ; a witness to the replies of the
justiciars at Nottingham Castle, 363 ;
escape of, 365 ; condemned to perpetual
exile by parliament, 366.
Pol, K. (or S. Paul), the count of, lies off
Bordeaux, and cuts off the supplies by
sea. III. 399 ; put to flight by the English,
ih. ; makes an attack on the Isle of
Wight, ib. ; writes a defiance to Henry
IV., ib. ; returns into France, ib. ; lays
siege to the Castle of ^larc, near Calais,
401 ; makes a disgraceful retreat on the
appearance of the men of Calais, ih. ;
many of his army killed and taken by
them, ih.
Poll-tax, rebellion against, under Wat
Tyler, III. 351,352,353,354; an inquiry
into the collection of, petitioned from
the chancellor, in Kent and Essex, 351 ;
mortality after collection of, in Kent, ib. ;
the collector of, summoned before the
justice in Essex, ih. ; he suspects a new
tax and arms his friends, ih. ; the justice
takes to flight, 352 ; progress of the
insurrection in Hertford, Erith, Maid-
stone, the Weald, and Canterbmy, ih. ;
the grievances of the people explained
by [Walter], the Tyler of Es-sex, to the
bishop of Kochester, ib. ; the city of
London refuses to close the gates against
the mob, at the request of the mayor and
burgesses, ib. ; the burgesses send a
message to the mob, ib. ; a herald sees
demons in the crowd of insurgents, and
soon after dies, 353 ; the mob arrives
in London, ib. ; murdei's committed by,
ih.; the prisons opened, ih. ; the iron
chains of Newgate taken to the church
of the Minorites, ih. ; the marshalsea
broken open, ib. ; the insurgents proceed
to the Tower and behead the chancellor
and the treasui'er, ib. ; obtain letters
patent of liberty from the king, ib. ; a
540
INDEX.
I'oll-tax — cunt,
proclamation issded by the advice of Sir
Robert Knowles, to the effect that the
duke of Lancaster was about to invade
England, ib. ; the mob assembles in
Smithfield to meet the king, ib. ; the
mayor arms the city, ib. ; Wat the Tyler j
killed, 354 ; the mob is surrounded in
S. John's field, loses heart, and is allowed
to disperse, ib. ; they issue proclamations i
in Canterbury, ib. ; murders committed j
by, in Suffolk, Norfolk, Sussex, and the i
diocese of "Winchester, ib. ; proceedings !
against, in Essex, Herts, and Kent, ib.
Policetes, duke of Bithynia, n. 336.
,duke of Phrygia, commands under
Lucius against the Britons, II. 352 ;
killed by king Arthur, 357.
Polycarp, S., disciple of S. John Apostle,
visits Rome, I. 175 ; III. 256 ; arrests
the heresy of Valentinus, ib. ; martyi'-
dom of, I. 325.
Pomerania. See Sclavia.
Pomfret, Peter of, visions of, III. 112 ;
prophecies that the length of king John's
reign will be foui'teen years, ib. ; the king,
having reigned three years longer, is
enraged against the prophet, ib. ; he is
di-awn and hanged, 113 ; his prophecy
true, for the king had been for three
years tributary to Rome, ib.
Pompey the Great first reduces laws to
writing, (a code ?,) I. 59 ; deprives
Aristobulus of the .sovereignty of the
Jews, and replaces him by Ilyrcanus,
63.
Ponte Koberti, vill de, burned [by light-
ning], m. 421.
Pontianus, S., pope, pontificate of, I. 180 ;
banished to the island of Sardinia, ib. ;
martyred, ib. ; translated to Rome by
S. Fabian, ib. ; III. 259.
Pontigny, abbot of, receives a minatory
letter from Henry II. touching his pro-
tection of Thomas a Beket, HI. 71.
Pontus, near the Mare Ponticiun, account
of, H. 56.
Popes, three at once, I. 287.
Porrex, son of Gordobugo, king of Britain,
murders his brother Ferre.x, II. 234 ;
cut into very small pieces by his mother
Indon, ib.
, king of Britain, H. 247.
Portugal, [Ferdinand], king of, refuses to
acknowledge Clement VU., lU. 341.
Potentianus, S., sent by S. Paid into Gaul,
L 1C5.
Potiuenses, duces of, troops furnished to
king Arthur against the Romans, H.
335.
Potiphar, rendered impotent as a punish-
ment for buying Joseph, I. 37 ; priest of
Heliopolis, ib.
Pra;monstratensians, order of, foimded by
Votbert of Cologne, I. 268 ; by Robert
of Cologne, HI. 55.
Prague, death of a reader at, for denying
the Immaculate Conception, I. 284.
Praxed, Timothy, and Nonnatus, SS.,
martyrdom of, I. 175.
S., virgin, death of, I. 325 ; III.
256.
church of, made a monastery of
Greek monks, I. 239.
Preacher, friar, a, intrigues against Richard
II. in Ireland, III. 370 ; is captured and
sent to the Tower of London, ib. ; de-
livered into the prison of his order at
the prayer of the provincial, ib.
Preachers, regulation touching, III. 367.
Prester, John. -See Tartars, the.
Priam, king of Troy at its fall, genealogy
of, II. 203 ; assisted against the Greeks
by Memnon and the Amazons, I. 42; son
of Trous, 302.
I*rinuicy, question of, mooted between the
archbishops of Canterbury and York,
HI. 46. See Canterbury.
Printing, invention of, at Mentz, I. 292.
I'risca. I. 170.
Priscian, an authority employed by the
compiler of the Eulogium, I. 3 ; fl. at
Constantinople, 210 ; fl., 351.
Priscelina, Justa, and Pclagius, heresies of,
L 345.
INDEX.
541
Priscillian, the poet, fl., III. 269.
Probu-s, reign of, I. 334.
Procharus, S., ordained deacon, I. 81.
Prodigies, examples of, I. 1.5, 16.
Prometheus, brother of Atlas, why said to
have created men, I. 134 ; ring invented
by, 35.
Prophecy, an ancient, with interpretation,
I. 417, 418, 419.
Prophetiae Aquila», the, II. 383.
Prosper, S., fl., I. 348.
Prothus, Hyacinthus, and Eugenia, SS.,
martjTdom of, I. 183.
and Jacinctu.s, SS., mart., III. 261-
Provinces, omitted by Isidorus and Raba-
nus, II. 82.
Ptolemy, the astronomer, fl. I. 324.
Ptolomjeus Alexander, king of the Egyp-
tians, I. 62.
Euergetes, reigns, I. 62.
Euergetes (II.), I. 62.
■ Philadelphus, succeeds Alex-
ander the Great, I. 61 ; releases the
Jews from captivitj-, ib. ; causes the
Holy Scriptures to be translated by the
seventy interpreters, ib.
Philometer, I. 62.
Physcon, alias Soter, king of
the Egyptians, I. 62 ; expelled by
Cleopatra to Cyprus, ib.
Puerphara, wife of Noah, I. 27.
Purveyors, statute of. III. 230.
Pyernot, or Peter's Almoign, I. 264.
Pygmaea, a region of India, II. 93, 94.
Pyrena, in Europe, II. 88 ; boundaries of,
89 ; description of, ib.
Pyrenees, the, run from south to vrest, 1 1.
88, 89.
Pythagoras (^Putagoras), flourishes, I. 58.
Q.
Quartodecimans, the, condemned at the
Council of Rome, I. 177.
Quenburga, dau. of Ini of Wessex, II. 161.
Quintianus or Quintilianus, nephew of
Lucius. See Walwanus, nephew of king
Arthur.
Quintillus, reign of, I. 333.
Quintus Carucius, commands under Lucius
against the Britons, II. 352.
Quiricus and Julitta, SS., martyrdom of,
L 180 ; III. 259.
R.
Kabanus {Maurus), fl., I. 370 ; III. 286 ;
composes his treatise, " De Cruce
Christi," L 239.
Pachis, king of the Lombards, becomes a
monk, I. 362. Sec Pope Zacharias.
Radcot Bridge (Hotcotbrigge), battle of,
III. 365, 366.
Raegenald(/?e^n«H), expelled from North-
umbria by Edmund, III. 11.
Ragav (or Beu), son of Peleg, birth of,
I. 30 ; death of, ib.
Rainbow, the, a symbol of the two judg-
ments, I. 27 ; will not be seen for
forty years before the last judgment,
and why, ib.
Rains, heavy, L 421, 422 ; IIL 50, 69 ;
injury to the harvest and the sowing,
and the fall of (church) towers and old
walls (?) in England and Normandy in
consequence, 69.
Ralph, bishop of Rheims, deposition and
restoration of, I. 253.
, 7th earl of Chester, accuses king
John of neglecting the laws and statutes
of Edward the Confessor, III. 108 ;...and
the barons reconciled to the king at
Runnimede (lioivmed), near Stanes, ib.
Ramatha?a, also called Canzota, and Ari-
mathaca, site of, II. 94 ; named from
Ramathaim, ib. ; description of, ib.
Rammesbury and Sherborne, sees of, re-
moved to Salisbury, II. 174.
Ramsey (Rameseie), abbey of, III. 21 ;
church of, ib.
>4>2
INDEX.
Eamsey, abbot of. See Losyng, Herbert.
Ratrardus, king of the Frisians (^Frisones),
refuses baptism on the ground that it is
safest to go with the majority, I. 362.
Ravenna, chnrch of, reconciled to the
Apostolic see, I. 222.
, Council of, 248.
. , mission to. ^e S. Apollinaris.
Reading, church of, dedicated by S.
Thomas a Beket, I. 274 ; III. 299.
, Danes at, III. 6 ; the hand of S.
James brought to, 68.
(JRadynge), Simon de, executed
■with Hugh le Despenser, jun., at Here-
ford, III. 198.
Reblatha, DOW Antioch, II. 56.
Kedergius, king of Britain, II. 248.
Red Sea, the, account of, II. 4, 5.
Reform of monasteries, I. 293.
Regni, II. 320.
Rehoboam, son of Solomon, reigns over
Judah and Benjamin, I. 46.
Remigius, S., flourishes in France, T. 159 ;
builds church of SS. Peter and Paul at
Paris, I. 202 ; death of, 207.
, and Vedast fl.. III. 273.
Remus, killed by Fabrus, a general of
Romulus, I. 51, 52.
Reodwald, of East Anglia, tenth from
Woden, II. 159 ; all the provinces of the
Angles and Saxons south of Ilumber
subject to, ih. ; murders Aethelfrith of
Northumbria in favour of Edwin, ib. ;
converted at the instance of Edwin,
ih. ; deserts the faith at the instance of
his wife, ih.
Reuben, son of Jacob and Leah, birth of,
I. 35.
Reymund, Friar Preacher, compiles New
Decretals, by order of pope Gregory
IX., HI. 138.
Reynald, bishop elect of Cologne, trans-
lates the Three Magi from Milan to
Cologne, III. 70, 71 ; translates the body
of S. Mary, mother of SS. Gervase and
Prothase martyrs, (S. Valeria martyr,
and SS. Gervase and Prothase martyrs,
ill), and the head of S. Nabor, 71.
Rhetoric taught at Rome, I. 62.
Rhine, the, a boundaiy of Westphalia, II.
73 ; of Brabantia, 85. See Alps.
Rhinoceros (^Cinoroceros, MSS.) the, II.
28 ; its venomousness such that all who
look it straight in the face immediately
perish, ih.
Rhodes, island of, why so called, II. 116 ;
colossus of, ih. ; an earthquake in, III.
237, 238, 239 ; described to a fellow-
monk of Malmesbury, by Richard
Chastellayn, an eye-witness, 237, 238.
Rhoetia {Reucia, MSS.), account of, II. 60.
Rhone, the. See Alps.
Richard I., son of Henry U., born and
made earl of Oxford, III. 74 ; espouses
the cause of his brother Henry against
his father, 72 ; goes to the king of
France against his father, 88 ; rebels
with his brothers, 99 ; betrothed to
Adelais, daughter of Louis VII. of
France, 90 ; discards her, ih. ; letter
of Henry II. demanding her for his son
John, sent to, by the king of France,
ib. ; consequent hatred of, for his father,
ih. ; the duchy of Aquitaiu assigned to,
92 ; present at the funeral of Henry
II., 80 ; succeeds Henry II., I. 387 ;
HI. 81, 300 ; comes from Normandy to
England, IH. 81 ; is crowned by Baldwin,
archbishop of Canterbury, assisted by
the archbishops of Rouen, Treves, and
Dublin, ih. ; massacre of Jews at coro-
nation of, 85 ; goes to the Holy Land,
81, 85 ; reduces Joppa, 85 ; takes Acre
and 'Cyprus, and recovers the losses of
the Christians, 82 ; quarrels Avith Philip
Augustus, ih. ; defeats him, ih. ; is
seized by Leopold, duke of Austria, in
Almain, L 276, 387 ; III. 300 ; his ran-
som is raised in England, I. 276 ; HI.
83, 300; he is set at liberty, HI. 83; lands
in England, ib. ; takes the castles of
Nottingham, &c., disinherits his enemies
and is crowned a second time, ib. ; de-
mands the surrender of a knight from
the viscount of Limoges, 84 ; invades his
territory, tV;. ; besieges the Castle of
INDEX.
543
Richard T. — conf.
Chains Chabrol, and is wounded there
by an arrow from a cross-bow, lb. ; sends
for the abbots of the Cistercian Order,
and confesses to them, ib. ; extracts the
shaft with his own liands, ib. ; orders the
soldier who wounded liim to be brought
before him, ib. ; pardons him, ib. ;
acknowledges his brother John as his
successor, ib., 85 ; divides his treasure
between Otho, king of the Komans, his
servants, and the poor, 85 ; dies, I. 277 ;
III. 85, 300 ; William (I.) of Scotland,
does homage to him at Canterbury, 85 ;
permits tournaments to be held in Eng-
land, ib. ; conmiands uniformity of
measures and weights, ib. ; is buried at
Fontevraud, 8G ; his epitaph, ib. ; heart
of, taken to Rouen, ib.
n., son of the Black Prince, suc-
ceeds Edward III., III. .'340 ; coronation
of, at Westminster, ib, ; exacts a tenth
and fifteenth, ib. ; progress of, ib. ; com-
mands the liberation of the count de
Denia, 342 ; commits Ilawle and Sha-
kyll to the Tower of London, ib. ; sum-
mons the abbot of Westminster before
him, ib. ; calls a parliament at Glouces-
ter, 345 ; exacts a heavy tallage, ib. ;
power of granting protection to insolvents
from misfortune affirmed, and to robbers
or fraudulent detainers denied, in refer-
ence to the privilege of sanctuary claimed
by the abbey of Westminster, ib. 346 ;
statute of, for the removal of fairs from
churches and cemeteries, ib. ; petitioned
by Urban VI. and Clement VII. to ac-
knowledge them, ib. ; refers the decision
to the archbishop of Canterbury, ib. ;
member of household of, complains to, of
an insult inflicted on him by the Scholars
of Oxford, 348 ; summons a parliament at
Westminster, 349 ; exacts a tenth and
fifteenth, ib. ; is said by the Commons
to be abounding in wealth, ib. ; statute
of, commanding observance of a sta-
tute of Edw. I., touching benefices of
aliens, ib. ; summons a parliament at
j Richard II. — rout.
\ Northampton, ib. ; exacts a poll-tax,
i 350 ; men of Britanny ask alliance of,
I ib. ; exportation of bullion prohibited in
a pai'l lament at London without licence
of, 351 ; goes to Blackheath with the
archbishop of Canterbury during the re-
bellion under Wat the Tyler, 3.'32 ; alarm
' of, 353 ; grants letters patent of liberty
to them, ib. ; consults with Sir Robert
Xnowles on the means of getting them
i out of London, ib. ; goes to Smith-
1 field, ib. ; desires a massacre of the
I insurgents, 354 ; goes into Essex and
I Herts, and punishes the malefactors,
ib. ; marries Anne of Bohemia, sister
of the emperor Wenceslaus, 355 ;
[Margaret] of Flanders offered to, in
marriage, ib. ; summons a parliament
at London, makes peace with the insur-
gents, and exacts a tenth and fifteenth,
350 ; statute of, enforcing the observation
of the previous statutes against beneficed
aliens in England, ib. ; lords of parlia-
ment of, propose to send an army into
France, ib. ; refuses to move in the mat-
ter, ib. ; liberality of, to the king of Ar-
menia, 357 ; statute of, in parliament at
London, touching rape, ib. ; invades Scot-
land, 358 ; burns Edinburgh, ib. ; returns
to England, ib. ; creates his uncles Ed-
mund and Thomas dukes of York and
Gloucester, ib. ; commands the nobles to
remain near London in fear of an inva-
sion by the king of France, ib. ; orders
the shrine of S. Thomas to be delivered
to the constable of Dover Castle, and the
isle of Thanet to be evacuated, ib. ; in-
fluence of the earl of Oxford, Michael dc
la Pole, chancellor, and Simon de Bur-
ley upon, 359 ; calls a parliament at
London to ordain remedy against the
king of France, ib. ; dissolves the par-
liament, ib. ; refuses to attend it, ib.. ;
but is compelled to appear, 3G0 ; sends
]\Iichael de la Pole to Windsor Castle,
ib. • compelled to consent to the appoint-
ment of a commission by the parliament
544
INDEX.
Richard II. — cont.
to receive and dispose of the crown re-
venues in consequence of his complaints
of their insufhciency, and his constant
exactions of tallages, ib. ; recalls Michael
de la Pole to London, ih. ; causes him
to be proclaimed earl of Suffolk, ib. ;
restores him to liberty, ib. ; holds a par-
liament at "Westminster, ib. ; creations
of nobility at, 361 ; causes the earl of
March to be proclaimed heir to the
crown, ib. ; calls a council of his jus-
ticiars, &c. in Nottingham Castle, ib. ;
the questions proposed by him to them,
with their answers, ib., 362, 363 ; tries
to entrap the duke of Gloucester, and
the earls of Arundel and Warwick, into
an ambush, 364 ; goes to Westminster,
ib. ; assents to the petition of the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, and admits the
duke and earls to his presence to treat of
peace, ib. ; intei^view between, and them,
ib. ; grants the duke a parliament, ib. ;
consents, at the instance of the arch-
bishop, to receive them again, ib. ;
changes his mind, and goes to the Tower
of London, ib. ; sends for the duke and
earls to the Tower, ib. ; summons the
mayor, and orders him to arm the city,
ib. ; ejects him on his refusal, and sends
the duke of Ireland to raise the men of
Chester and the "West under the royal
standard, ib. ; opposes the five lords ap-
pellants in parliament, but is unable to
save the condemned, 366, 367 ; is com-
jielled by the lords to renew his corona-
tion oath, 367 ; to swear that he will
not injure them for their proceedings,
ib. ; issues letters patent of full indul-
gence, ib. ; is still unreconciled, ib. ; in
a parliament at London, deprives the
Londoners of some of their privileges,
ih. ; grants licence to foreign merchants
to make parcel sales, ib. ; asks the Lon-
doners to lend him money, ib. ; is refused
by them, ib. ; simimons the mayor,
sheriffs, &c. to Woodstock, ib., 3G8 ;
accuses the bakers, brewers, and butchers
Richard II. — cont.
of making excessive profits, 368 ; de-
prives them of the government of the
city, ib. ; places new ofiicers therein, ib. ;
visits the city, receives the keys, and a
loan, ib. ; feasts the chapter of Friars
Minors at Sarum, with queen Anne,
369 ; sends the duke of Lancaster to
Amiens to treat of peace with France,
ib. ; pays his expenses, ib. ; calls a par-
liament at London, ib. ; conditions of
peace proposed to, by the king of France,
ib. ; silences John of Ghent and the earl
of March, 370 ; grants the duchy of
Aquitain to John of Ghent, ib. ; answers
the petition of the Irish for aid, ib. ;
exacts a tenth and fifteenth, ib. ; com-
mands the return to Ireland of all the
Irish, ib. ; crosses to Ireland with an
aniiy, ib. ; in danger, by the agency of
a Friar preacher, /Z». ; takes ^MacMorough
and other Irish chiefs to England, 371 ;
proposes a thirty j'ears' truce to the
king of France, and asks his daughter
(Isabella) in marriage, ib. ; present at
the installation of Thos. de Arundel as
archbishop of Canterbury, ib. ; reason of
presence of, ib. ; interview of, with the king
of France at Calais, /6.; marries Isabella
of France, and brings her to England,
ib. ; asks the archbishop of Canter-
bury to bring the earl of Arundel, his
brother, befoi'e him, ib. ; swears on the
Host not to injure the earl, 372 ; de-
livers him to the care of the earl of
Nottingham, ib. ; sends him to Caris-
brook Castle, and confiscates his goods,
ib. ; arrests the duke of Gloucester at
Fleshy, and commits him to the custody
of the carl of Nottingham, ib.; assembles
an army in the West of England, and
asks the aid of the Welsh ( Galli), ib. ; ex-
acts a heavy tribute from bishops, abbots,
&c., ih. ; sends a justiciar [Wm. Rick-
hill] to the duke of Gloucester, for
his reply to the accusations against him,
373 ; the reply being unsatisfactory,
commands the earl of Nottingham, on
IXDEX.
545
Richard II. — cont.
pain of death, to kill the duke, ih. ;
rides through London at the head of
a hundred thousand armed men, ih. ;
holds a parliament at Westminster, ib. ;
obliges the clergy to choose Thomas
Percy, seneschal of the household, as
their procurator, ib. ; revokes the com-
mission of regency, 10 Eic. 11., 374 ;
revokes all the statutes passed in the
parliaments 10 and 11 Kic. 11., ib. ;
revokes all the indulgences, and the
charter of pardon granted to the earl of
Arundel, ih. ; statutes of, again.st com-
passing the king's death, &c., ih. ; ex-
cludes the sons and grandsons of the
condemned from parliament, ib.; pardons
the earls of Derby and Nottingham, ib. ;
pardons those placed in the commission,
and not executing it, ib. ; causes the
parliament to accuse the archbishop of
Canterbury, 376 ; interrupts the prolo-
cutor, and oi'ders the archbishop to de-
part, ib. ; annuls pensions, &c., granted
by, «^nd collations to benefices made
by the condemned, ih. ; takes them
into his oMn hands, ih. ; the attempt
to procure the reversal of the acts of
this parliament declared treason by,
ih. ; persuades the archbishop of Can-
terbury to leave England, ib, ; promises
his speedy recal, ih. ; oath prescribed by
statute of, to the lords of this parliament,
and their heirs, 377 ; all contraveners
of its statutes excommunicated at Paul's
Cross, ih ; writes to the pope for the
promotion of Roger "Walden to be arch-
bishop of Canterbury, ih. ; appoints a
committee to continue the business of
parliament, ih. ; returus to the West,
378 ; great state of, ib. ; calls a council
at Nottingham, ib. ; complains of his
insecurity, on account of the dislike of
the Londoners, and the men of the
seventeen adjoining counties, ib. ; de-
mands a pledge of security from them,
ib. ; a sum of money collected by the
city and each of the counties and pre-
VOL. III.
Richard II. — cont.
sented to, in sign of peace, ib. ; ordains
the sealing of blank charters, binding
the observation of the statutes of the
parliament, &c., ib. ; the clergy com-
pelled by the bishops to seal blank
charters of, ib. ; clause intended to be
inserted in them by, ib., 379 ; deprives
the households of the duke of Gloucester
and his adherents, 379 ; banishes the
dukes of Hereford and Norfolk, and
Thomas Arundel, archbishop of Canter-
burj', ih. ; summons a council, and an-
noimces his desire to go to Ireland, and
to visit the shrine of S. Thomas of Can-
terbury, ib. ; expresses his want of con-
fidence in the men of London and of
Kent, 380 ; conducted to Canterbury,
guarded by a sti'ong escort, by the arch-
bishop, ih. ; his daily gift to the citizens,
ih. ; reconducted to London by the arch-
bishop, ib. ; takes the royal jewels out
of the Tower, ib. ; discovers the eagle
and bottle, with the legend of S. Thomas
and the Holy oil, ib. ; wears the eagle
round his neck, ib. ; sends a hemiit to
the Tower, ib. ; makes his will, ib. ; ap-
points the duke of York guardian of the
realm, and sails vriih. a large anny for
L'eland, 381 ; hears of the execution of
the treasm'er by the young duke of Lan-
caster, ib. ; decides to oppose him, ih. ;
lands in North Wales, ib. ; is deserted
by his army, ib. ; seneschal of household
of, breaks his wand at Conway Castle,
ih. ; domestics of, desert, ih. ; complaint
of, ib. ; writes to the seneschal of the
archbishop of Canterbury in favour of
Thomas de Arundel, ih. ; promises him
and the duke of Lancaster to renounce
the crown, ib. ; siurenders to the duke,
ih. ; is taken to the Tower of London,
and placed under a guard, ih. ; reads the
deed of renunciation presented to him
by the prelates and nobles, ib., 383 ;
confesses his misdeeds, 383 ; renuncia-
tion of, read and accepted at Westminster
hall, ib, ; articles against, read there, ib. ;
M M
546
INDEX.
Eichard II. — cont.
is deposed, ih. ; homages of all Kubjccts
of, surrenderedby proxy, 27;.; condemned
by Thomas de Arundel to imprisonment
for life, ib. ; character of, 384 ; im-
prisoned in Pomfret Castle, ib. ; adhe-
rents of, examined in parliament, ib. ;
plot of earls of Huntingdon, Kent, and
Salisbury, for restoration of, discovered
and defeated, 38.5, 386 ; despairs of his
restoration in consequence, 387 ; con-
fesses that the plot was originated by
himself at Conway Castle, ib. ; said to
have starved himself to death from grief,
ib. ; body of, exposed at St. Paul's,
London, ib. ; funeral of, ib. ; is buried
at Laugley, il>. ; restoration of, desired
by the people, 389 ; letters, as if from,
to friends of, declaring liim to be alive,
ib. ; report of siu"vival of, spread over
England, ib. ; exultation of a Friar
Minor of Aylesbury at reported survival
of, 390 ; the friar declares he would
fight for, with whatever arras he had in
his hand, ib. ; ai'my to meet near Oxford
for the discovery of, 391, 393 ; contest
of, Avith Henry IV"., said to have been
prophecied l)y a Friar Minor of Leicester,
ib. ; opinion of the friar as to the
character of abdication of, ib., 392 ; de-
clared to be living by the Minorites in
sermons, 392 ; the people excited by
them to seek him in Scotland, ib. ; and
in Wales, 393 ; said to have an-ived in
Scotland, 394 ; the report that he is
there spreads, ib. ; treasure of, said to be
in the hands of the earl of Northumber-
land and others, 395 ; badge of, 39G ;
Henry Percy declares himself to have
been one of the chief agents in the ex-
pulsion of, ib. ; also that Henry IV.
reigned worse than, ib. ; declared by
the Scotch earls, prisoners of Henry
Percy, to be alive in Scotland, 398 ;
high tolls raised by, 399 ; forged letter
of, sent to parliament, 400 ; keeper of
summoned before the parliament to ex-
plain this, ih. ; reply of, ih. ; report of |
Eichard XL — cont.
survival of, still increases in England,
401 ; is said to be residing in the castle
of the duke of Pothsay {Roscye), called
Albion, ib. ; reported to be alive to the
countess of Oxford, ib. ; signet of, stolen
by William Serle, 402 ; letters declaring
survival of, sealed with it, sent by Serle
from Scotland to friends of, in England,
ib. ; a person like, said to be living in
Scotland by Serle, ib. ; report of sur-
vival of, does not however cease, 403 ;
Scots keep it up, ib.
Kichard, earl of Cornwall, son of king
John and queen Isabella, III. Ill ; is
made king of Almain, I. 279 ; IIP 112,
303 ; accompanies Henry III. at the
siege of Northampton, III. 123 ; (king
of the Romans), letter of, and prince
Edward, to the barons, 126, 127 ; com-
mands, with his son Henrj', the second
division of the royal army at the battle of
Lewes, 127 ; is taken prisoner, 128; is
imprisoned in the Tower of London, 129;
ob. at the abbey of Hales, and is buried
there, 304.
, second son of William tlie Con-
queror and queen Matilda, III. 41 ; pre-
mature death of, ib. ; [Henry], nephew
of, killed in the New Forest, ib.
-, son of Henry I. and Maud(?),
drowned. III. 58.
Sans Peur, duke of Nonnandy, H.
191; III. 330; succeeds. III. 22; legend
concerning, ih. ; peace made between, and
Athelred U., by pope John XV., 25,
II., duke of Normandy, II. 192 ;
III. 330.
III., duke of Normandy, II. 192 ;
HI. 330.
, prior of Dover, elected archbishop
of Canterbury, IH. 89 ; appearance of
our Lord to, ib. ; death of, in conse-
quence, ib.
, bishop of Chichester, death of,
HI. 138 ; canonization of, ib. ; trans-
lation of, ib. 143.
Richard Strongboghe, oh.. III. 299.
INDEX.
547
Richmond, Dunbar, duke of. See Dunbar.
, John de Britannia, earls of,
See Britannia.
TJichomarius, killed, II. 355.
Bickerius, consul, sent with Roman pri-
soners to Paris, II. .'545.
[Rickhill, Wm.], one of the justiciars
sent to the duke of (ilouccster, III. 37."5 ;
brings back the answer of the duke to
]{ichard II., and retains a copy sealed
■with the royal seal, ib.
Riculfus, king of the Norwegians, killed by
Arthur, II. 321.
Rievaulx, William of, one of the authorities
employed by the compiler of the Eulo-
gium, I. 3.
Rimo, son of Peredurus, king of Britain,
II. 247.
Rinchonia, so called from JIuntz, and the
Rhine, II. 106 ; account of, ib.
Ritho, the giant of Mount Aravius, II. 340;
victory of king Arthur over, 341.
Riuallo, son of Cunedagius, king of Britain,
II. 233 ; rain of blood and plague of flies
in reign of, followed by mortality, ib.
Rivers, enumeration of famous, II. 7 ;
the Geon, ib. ; Ganges, ib, ; called in
scripture Phison, ib. ; Tigris, ib. ; Eu-
phrates, ib. ; Indus, ib. 8 ; Ilydaspes, 8 ;
Bactrus, ib. ; Oaxis (Choaspis), ib. ;
Araxis, ib. ; Orontes, ib. ; Jordan, ib. ;
Eusis (Phasis), ib. ; Cydnus, ib. ; Pac-
tolus, Ilennus, Meander, Tanais, Inachus,
Padas (Po), Tiber or Albula, Danube,
Rhone, Rhine, Ebro, Mincius, Tagus,
Boetis, Severn, Tamaisa (Thames), ib.;
Ilumber, 9 ; Trent, Tweed, Solway,
(Sulwath), Tyne, Tees, Ouse, Soar,
&c., ib.
Robert (the Wise), king of France, I. 257;
legend concerning, ib.
II., king of Scotland, acknowledges
Clement VII., III. 341.
III., king of Scotland, writes to
[Charles VL], king of France, an-
nouncing the arrival of " somebody " in
Scotland, III. 394.
, bishop of London and archbishop
Robert, bishop of London — cont
of Canterbury, accuses queen Emma of
intimacy with Alwine, bishop of Win-
chester, II. 185 ; is banished by Ha-
rold II., III. 46 ; escapes from England
and dies suddenly, II. 186.
, de Kylwardbi, archbishop of Can-
terbury, III. 137 ; and Gilbert, 7th earl
of Gloucester, proclaim Edward I. king,
140 ; appoint guardians of the realm,
and proclaim his peace, ib.
de Winchelsea, archbishop of Can-
terbury, consecrated, III. 159 ; dies, 194.
, archbishop of Rouen, son of
Richard Sans Peur, II. 192; son ci
Richard II., duke of Normandy, III. 330.
(the Devil), duke of Normandy, II.
192; III. 330; appoints his son William
his successor before his visit to Jeru-
salem, U. 192 ; dream of. III. 34 ; goes
to Jerusalem, ib. ; death of, I. 259 ; II.
192 ; III. 293.
, duke of Normandy, son of Richard
II., duke, IL 192.
Courthose, son of William the
Conqueror and queen Matilda, III. 40.
41 ; is refused Normandy, 40 ; goes to
Italy to obtain the daughter of count
Boniface, but unsuccessfully, ib. ; re-
ported return of, 56, 57; incites the king
of France against his father, 41 ; Nor-
mandy left to, ib., 44 ; loses the crown
of England in consequence, ib. ; mort-
gages Nonnandy to William Rufus, 41 ;
goes on the Crusade, 41, 64 ; miraculous
illumination of taper of, on Easter Day
at Jerusalem, 64 ; chosen king, ib. ; re-
turns to Normandy, 64; takes pos.session
of it, 41 ; comes to England and claims
the crown, 58 ; makes a treaty with
Henry I., which he breaks, zZ».; is defeated
by him, 64; talcen by him, 58, 64 ; taken
to England, 58 ; and condemned to per-
petual imprisonment, ib., 64 ; report that
he was blinded, 58 ; a comet and two
full moons portend death of, 64 ; is
buried at Gloucester, 58 ; a son of
[Henry], killed in the New Forest, ib. ;
M M 2
545
INDEX.
Robert Courthose — cont.
in France at the death of William the
Conqueror, 45.
Rorhe Guyon, castle of, taken by the
English, ni. 208 ; ancient metrical pro-
phecy current in France touching, ib.,
209.
Rochelle, taken by the French, III. 339 ;
a port of Aquitaine, famous for its
■nine, ih.
Rochester, bishop of, has no parish, II. 174.
, see of, presides over Kent, 179.
, [Gilbert], bishop of, power of
pronouncing in Scotland the papal sen-
tence against John, conceded to by Pan-
dulph and Durand, III. 99.
, [Thomas], bishop of. Sec
Straw, Jack.
-, bridge of, broken up by ice,
351 ; rebuilt, 36'
, monastery of, founded, 329.
Rodagius, king of the Goths, killed by the
Romans, I. 346.
Roderick, king of Connaught, defeated by
Henry III., n. 125.
Roderic, brother of Llewelyn, prince of
"Wales, imprisoned by him, HI. 144 ;
escapes to England, ih.
Rodrik, lung of Aquitain, invades Bi-i tain,
II. 2G1 ; is killed at Staynesmor, ib. ;
men of, do homage to king Westmer,
262 ; receive a grant of territory from
him, ib. ; seek wives from the Britons,
ib. ; go to Ireland for them, ib. ; and
their Irish wives mutually unintelligible,
ib. ; language compounded of dialects of
both, 263.
Rogations. Sec S. Mamertus.
Roger, king of Sicily, son of Robert Guis-
card, I. 384.
. , duke of Apulia, expelled by Innocent
n., I. 270.
Rokesley, Eymer de, knight, killed, III.
211.
Rollo (temp. Ethelred), a Dane, lands in
England, II. 190; defeated by the English,
ib. ; lands in France, ib. ; takes Rouen,
and calls it Normannia, ib. ; reduces
Rollo — cont.
Normandy, ib. ; wastes France, ib. ;
archbishop of Rouen sent to, by Charles
the Simple, ib. ; peace made between
Charles and, at S. Clair sur Epte, 191 ;
grant of land to, I. 373 ; II. 191 ;
does fealty to Charles, is baptised and
christened Robert, I. 373 ; II. 191 ;
marries Gisla, daughter of Charles, II.
191 ; mames a second time Popa, ib. ;
children of, by, ib. ; buried at Rouen,
III. 22.
Roma, II. 70, 71 ; called anciently Satumia,
71 ; people of, first called Latini, ib. ;
then Romani from Remus and Romulus,
ib. ; and from Romulus, ib. ; called
Quirites from the Sabine quiris, ib. ;
produces grave men, 75, 105 ; founda-
tion of, by Remus and Romulus, I. 51,
52 ; date of foundation of, 52, 410 ;
census taken at, 61, G2 ; census at,
310, 315 ; church of, first possesses
property, 180 ; early kings near, 409 ;
foundation of, by Romulus, ib. ; by
Remus and Romulus, ib. ; description of,
410, 411, 412,413,414,415 ; famine in,
165 ; taken by the Goths, 345 ; be-
sieged by the Goths, 351 ; relieved by
Belisarius, ib.
, Council of, I. 382.
Romagna, the (^Romania), II. 111.
Roman Empire, the, transferred from the
Greeks to the Romans, I. 234 ; com-
mencement of, under Procas Silvius,
298, 299 ; foundation of, by Romulus,
305 ; date of, 306 ; eulogy of, 306, 307.
Roman girl killed by lightning, I. 311.
triumph, description of, I. 415.
customs, various, I. 416.
Romania, or Nova Roma, accountof, II. 71.
Romanicenscs, the name applied to them-
selves by the Greeks, II. 71.
Romans, the, descendants of Shem, I. 29 ;
great battle between them and the Huns,
347 ; return to Rome, after expelling
the Danes, Iluns, and Picts, II. 271;
account of their retirement by Gildas,
272 ; expedition of, against Britain»
INDEX.
-)-i9
llomans, tlie — co/it.
under Lucius, leaders of, 336 ; power
of, in Britain, ceases. See Britain.
llomanus L, pope, I. 247 ; III. 289.
Eomorentin, the sires of Craon and Bouci-
cault take refuge there, III. 219 ; town
of, assaulted and taken, ib., 220 ; the
" doungeon" of, resists, 220 ; it is fired,
ib. ; the garrison in vain attempt to
put out the fire with wine and water,
ib. ; they negotiate and surrender, ib.
Komulus and Kemus, birth of, I. 51, 302;
nurture of, 302, 303, 305 ; illegitimate
sons of Ilia Rliea, 303 ; two accounts of
their deliverj- to Faustulus, ib. ; exposed
and brought by him to Atta Laurentia
his wife, 305 ; defeat Amulius, and re-
store Numitor, ib.
, nephew of Madidus, founds
Kome, 52 ; calls the citizens M'ho favour
him, Quiritcs, ib. ; elects senators, called
Patres, ib. ; dies, ib., 308 ; is believed to
have been translated to the gods, 52.
Roos (lios), William de, 7th lord. III. 151.
Rosamond (Fair), story of. III. 89 ; buried at
Godstow, near Oxford, ib. ; epitaph on, ib.
Ross and Ilaverford, men of, descended
from the Flemings, II. 168 ; character
of, 169.
Ros, earl of, taken prisoner at Dunbar, III.
161.
Rothelan, fountain of Tetyngil in, 11. 138.
Rothenger, the Dane, killed at Ashdune,
III. 6.
Rothsay {Roseye), duke of, castle of, called
Albion, m. 401.
Rottingdean (i?o/)/nf/ene), Winchelsea, Rye,
Stonore, attacked by the French and
Spanish, III. 340.
Rowena, daughter of Hengist, offers a cup
of wine to Vortigeni, II. 278 ; poisons
Vortimer, 279. See Vortigem, Ilengist.
Royn, the Dane, lays waste Reading, III.
6, 7.
Ruben, father of Judas Iscariot, I. 83, 84.
Rucea (or Rucena), a province of Asia
Minor, II. 94 ; boundaries of, z6.; language
of, ib. ; part of, called Galatia, (6.
Rudak, king of "Wales, with Hcaterius, is
defeated and killed by Dunwallo (C7oien),
II. 234.
, king of Scotland, attacked by Dun-
wallo, son of Cloten, II. 235.
Rudhudibras, son of Leyl, king of Britain,
ir. 226 ; founds Kacrkeyn, now Canter-
bury ; Kaerguent, or Winchester ; and
the town of Mount Paladur, now Shaf-
tesbury, ib. ; contemporary prophets and
kings, 227.
Rufinus, S., of Aquileia, fl., I. 195.
Rum, son of Malgo, II. 375.
Rutheni, the, Sclavians, 11. 62 ; wear long
hair, ib. See Sclavia.
Rutini, duces of, troops furnished to king
Arthur against the Romans by, II. 335.
Rutland [Edward], 1st earl of, one of the
appellants against the duke of Gloucester
and the earls of Arundel and Warwick,
III. 373; created 2nd duke of Albemarle,
377.
Rypon, John, clerk, a witness to the replies
of the justiciars at Nottingham Castle,
m. 363.
S.
Sabbath, the, institution of, I. 12.
Sabcea, or Saba, land of, in Arabia, pre-
cious stones in, II. 23 ; boundaries and
description, 195.
Sabines, the, rape of, I. 52, 308 ; Statins,
king of, 52.
Sabinian, pope, I. 214, 215; III. 278;
killed by a blow on the head from S.
Gregory the Great, in a vision, I. 215.
Saeberht, of Essex, nephew of Aethelberht
of Kent, converted by S. iMellitus, first
bishop of London, II. 158.
Saints, All, feast of, instituted, IIL 278.
Sala, son of Arphaxat, birth of, I. 30.
Salisbury [Herbert], bishop of, power of
pronouncing in Scotland the papal sen-
tence against king John granted to. III.
09.
, Hubert, bishop of, accompanies
Richard I. to the Holy Land, III. 81.
550
INDEX.
Salisbury, Jocelin, bishop of, dies, III. 300.
[Robert Ilaliuu], bishop of, pro-
ceeds to the Council [of Pisa], III.
413 ; returns and informs Ueniy IV.
of the proceedings, 41 G.
, Osmund, bishop of. See Os-
mund.
, Roger, bishop of, builds the castles
of Sherborne, Devises, and JMalmesbuiy
III. 61 ; present at the coronation of
Stephen, 65 ; dies, 298.
, see of, contains Dorset, Berks, and
Wilts, II. 180 ; translated to New
Sarum, III. 116. «See Rammesbury.
, dedication of church of, by Os-
mund, bishop of, I. 266 ; HI. 50, 296 ;
new church of, dedicated by Boniface,
archbishop of Canterbury, I. 280 ; III.
303 ; xmroofed, 50.
, Ela, coimtess of. See Ela.
[John de IMontague], 6th earl of.
one of the appellants against the duke
of Gloucester and the earls of Arundel
and Warwick, III. 373 ; created earl
of Salisbury, 377 ; plot of, and of the
earls of Huntingdon and Kent against
Henry IV. discovered, 385, 386 ; arrives
at Cirencester with the earl of Kent, 386;
is taken and beheaded, ib. ; men of, set
fire to houses in the town, &c. ; are
captured, brought to the king at Oxford,
and beheaded, ih. ; head of, placed on
London Bridge, ib.
, William Longue-Epee, 3rd earl
of. -See Ela, Longue-Epee.
[William de^Iontague], 5th earl
of, sent to summon the king of Navarre
to Clarendon by Edward III., III. 340.
Salomon, king of Armorica, receives Cad-
wallo and Edwin of Northumbria, II.
371 ; receives Cadwallo after his ex-
pulsion from Britain, 372; speech of, to,
ib., 373 ; son of Hoelus, son of Alanus,
son of Hoelus (son of Hoelus Magnus),
and a daughter of Enmaunus. son of
Jlalgo, 375.
Salop, great part of, I'avaged by the Welsh,
III. 401.
Salopia (or Schrobesbur'), Ralph dc, bishop
of Bath, death of. III. 232, 313.
Samaria, a region of Palestine, called from
the city of, II. 52, 95 ; city of, called
Sebastia, ib. ; site of, ib. ; people of,
called Samaritan.?, i.e., captives ; why, 95.
Samos (^Samiium), island of, site of, II.
118 ; the Samian Sibyl and Pythagoras
Samius, bom in, ib. ; " vasa Samia"
invented in, ib.
Sampson, judge of Israel, I. 44.
, S., archbishop of York, expelled
by the Saxons, II. 317 ; succeeded by
Theliaus, 330.
Samuel, judge of Israel, I. 44.
Penissel, king of Britain, II. 248.
Sapi, John de, imprisoned, III. 198,
Sara, S., abbess, fl., I. 343.
Saracens, the, lay waste Sicily, I. 221 ;
advance on Rome, 241 ; expelled by
Louis I., ib. ; waste Sicily and ApiUia,
ib. ; defeated by the Lombards under
Guy, and the Gauls imder Louis le
Debonnaire, ib. ; expelled by pope Leo
rv., 242 ; destroy the church of S.
Benedict in Monte Cassino, 245 ; under
INIanfred, defeated by the Crusaders,
280 ; (or Ishmaelites), ought to be
called Agarenes, as descended from
Ilagar, II. 27 ; habits of, ib. ; prophecy
of their possession of the earth for eight
months, by Methodius, /6. ; compelled
by Alphonso [VI.] (Alde/tinsus), king
of Castille (Galatia , to retire, III. 44,
45.
Sarah, wife of Abraham, I. 32 ; deatli of,
34.
Sardinia, island of. why so called, II. 119 ;
dimensions of, ib. ; products of, ib.
Sarepia and Sabina, SS., maityrdom of,
L 323.
Sarma (? Servia), in Major Sclavia, II. 62.
Sarmatia, account of II. 107.
Saron, or Saronas, situation of, II. 56.
Saturn, the son of Janus, succeeds him in
Italy, I. 301, 302.
Saul, king of Israel, judge, I. 45 ; death
of, ib.
INDEX.
551
[Sautre, Williaiu, clerk], denies transub-
staiitiation, III. ."JSS ; is degraded by the
archbishop of Canterbury, (7.».; is burned
at Smithfield, ib. ; accomplices of, recant
at Paul's Cross, ib.
Savinianus, S., sent by S. Paul into Gaul,
I. 165,
Saxonia, a province of Ciermany, II. 107 ;
people of, descended from the Greeks, ib. ;
txpel the Thuringi, ib. ; description of,
ib. ; boundaries of ; Boceia ( ? Boeniia),
Westphalia, Frisia, Thuringia, ib., 108 ;
(^Saxones), a boundary of Thuringia, II.
72; {Saxonia), of Westphalia, 73 ;
{Saxones), of Misnia, 103 ; wars in
Elanders, and, &c., I. 290.
Saxons, the, account of, by Isidorus, 11.
84 ; Angles descended from, ib. ; gain
possession of Britain, I. 349 ; repent of
their promise to Arthur, and return to
Britain, II. 311 ; laud at Totncs, ib. ;
waste the land up to the Mare Sabrinum,
ib. ; lay siege to Bath, 312 ; send to
Gunnundus for aid against Katericus,
36.5 ; overrun the kingdoms of Kent,
Wcssex, Mcrcia, Northumbria, East
Anglia, and Essex, according to the
Brut, .'3GC ; governed in Britain by three
kings, ib. ; destroyed by pestilence in
Britain, 381 ; send to Germany for their
compatriots, who land in Xorthiunbria,
and overrun the island, ib. ; occupy
Loegria under Aethelstan, their first
king, 384 ; fabled return of Arthur to
expel them, 385 ; prophecy of Merlin
with regard to, ib. ; and angelic prophecy
to Cadwallader in Armorica concerning,
ib. See Britain.
Scarcity, great, I. 387.
in England, temp. Hen. III., III.
120.
in England, III. 159.
Scater, king of Scotland, II. 234 ; is de-
feated and killed by Dunwallo {Cloieti),
235.
, king of the Demeti (or Suth-
gualenses), goes to Caerlou, II. 325.
Scbarshille, William, chief justiciar of
England, becomes a friar minor at
Oxford, III. 334 ; dies before his pro-
fession, ib.
Schism in the Church fore.shewn to S.
Bridget, I. 285 ; by reason of, from
Urban VI. to Martin V. the true pope
unknown ; 280, 290.
Sciopodic, the, I. 16.
Scipio (Africanus), conquers Africa, I. 62.
Sclavia, a part of Jloesia, II. 62 ; people
of, Boemi, AVandali, IJutheni, Dalmata;,
and Carinthi (Corilhi), some pagans,
some follow the rites of the Greelv, some
of the Latin church, ib. ; description of
regions peopled by inhabitants of, ib. ;
divided into major (containing Dalmatia,
Sarnia (? Servia), Carinthia), ib. ; ac-
count of people of, ib. 63 ; minor, extent
of, 63 ; language of, ib. ; called Sclavia
Poemitanea (? Pomerania), ib. ; boun-
daries of, ib. ; description of, and of
people of, ib.
Scone, stone of, removed by Edward I. to
Westminster, III. 102.
Scotch nobles, the, after sweai'ing fealty to
Edward I., send for aid again.st him to
the king of France, III. 165.
Scotland (Scotia), II. 9 ; musical instru-
ments of, 126 ; site of, 131 ; once called
Albania, 132 ; then Pictavia, from the
Picts, ib. ; now Scotia, from the Scots
who came from Ireland and reigned to
the time of William Rufus, ib. ; cha-
racter of people of, ib. ; S. Andi'ew
chiefly venerated in, ib. ; account of the
claims to the crown of, of John Comyn,
John Balliol, and Robert Bruys, III.
149, 150.
Scot, John, last earl of Chester, dies without
an heir, III. 118.
Scots, conquered by Edmund, III. 14 ; do
not rebel during the reign of Henry II.,
80 ; appoint twelve peers to govern
Scotland, 159; besieged in Stanhope
Park, 308.
and Picts, harass Britain. See
Britain.
552
INDEX,
Scottiis, derived from Sottas (a fool), and
why, II. 263.
Scrope, Richard, archbishop of York,
execution of, at York, III. 405 ; miracles
worked by, at the time of the account,
ib. ; preaches against the bad govern-
ment of Heniy IV. in York cathedral,
ib., 406 ; causes the sermon in English
to be affixed to the gates of York, 406 ;
and to be preached by neighbouring
" curati," ib. ; assembles an anny, and,
with the eai'l of Nottingham, marches
against the earl of Westmoreland, ib. ;
is taken prisoner by him, ib., 407 ; pre-
sented to the king at Pomfret Castle,
407 ; condemned and executed while the
king is at dinner, 408 ; dying words
of, ib. ; a bell-tower near York saved by
intercession of, 421.
Scrope, William, lord [brother of Stephen,
second baron Scrope, of Masham],
treasm'er of England, created 1st earl of
Wilts, III. 377. See Wilts.
Scylla and Charybdis, situated in the
Mediterranean Sea, II. 4 ; situated near
the Mare iEgyptium, and not in the
Mare Siculum, 5.
Scythia (or Gothia, called from Magog),
old boundaries of, II. 29 ; more modern
boundaries of, ib. ; inhabitants of, ib. ;
cannibals in, ib. ; gold and precious stones
in, ib. ; rivers of Oscorus (al. Moschorus),
Easides, and Araxes, ib.
, in Europe, extent of, II. .'58 ;
Superior in Asia, ib. ; Inferior, situation
of, ib. ; divided into Alania, the Palus
Ma!otis, Gothia, Dacia, Rha!tia, and
Germania, ib ; description of, 59.
Sea, the greatest depth of the. III. 2.
Season, an early, I. 280 ; IIL 304.
Seaxred, son of Saeberht, and Sigeweard,
kings of Essex, expel S. Mellitus, bishop
of London, II. 158 ; are slain by the
men of Wessex, ib.
SS. Sebastian, Anastasia, Agnes, Lucia,
Gcrvais, and Prothais, Agatha Virgin,
Quintinus, Grisogonus, Cosmas, and
Damianus, martydoms of, I. 335.
SS. Sebastian, Gorgonius and Tiburtius,
translation of, I. 241.
Sebbi, king of Essex, II. 158 ; becomes a
monk, ib.
Segrave, John de, warden of Scotland,
defeated by the Scotch near Edinburgh,
(at Roslin), III. 186 ; taken prisoner at
Bannockburn, 195.
[Segrave, Nicholas de, commands the
third division of the barons' army at
the battle of Lewes, omitted in the list
in m. 127.]
Seleucius, king of Syria, sends the Jews
back to their own cities, I. 62.
Selraed, son of Sigeberht the Good, king of
Essex, II. 159 ; slain, ib.
Semiramis, succeeds Ninus, I. 31 ; invents
breeches, ib. ; subjugates Ethiopia, ib. ;
conquers India, ib. ; marries her son by
Ninus, ib. ; is put to death by him, ib.
Sempringham {Semplingham), Gilbert of,
fl., III. 66.
Seneca, correspondence of. with S. Paul, I.
165.
Sennacherib (also called Salmanazar), king
of the Chaldseans, defeats Hosea, king of
Israel, and besieges Samai'ia for three
years, I. 52.
Sera, a province of the East, II. 96 ; pro-
duces the raw material of silk, ib.
Sergius L, pope, I. 224-229 ; III. 281 ;
confirms the liberties of the monastery
of Malmesbury, I. 224 ; testimony of, to
the foundation of a monastery- at Mal-
mesbury by S. Meiklulf, 226; to its
dedication to SS. Peter and Paul, ib. ;
Cadwallader ordered to go to, II. 382 ;
receives him, 383.
II., pope, L 241 ; III. 287 ; first
changes his name, I. 241 ; crowns the
emperor Lothaire I., ib.
(III.), pope, I. 248, 249 ; IIL 289 ;
imprisons Christopher and beheads the
dead body of Formosus, I. ib.
IV., pope, I. 258 ; IIL 293.
Sericus, king of the Vandals, wastes Africa,
I. 347.
INDEX.
553
Serlc [C7c/7e], "William [John], one of the
murderers of the duke of Gloucester,
taken in Scotland by the English, III.
402 ; drawn, hanged, and cut down alive
in many places in England, ib. ; exe-
cuted at London, ib. ; confesses to have
stolen the signet of IJichard II. on his
surrender in Wales, ib. ; to have escaped
to Scotland, ib. ; and to have sent letters
to England, sealed with the signet, de-
claring Richard to be alive, ib. ; declares
that a person like Kichard exists in
Scotland, ib.
Serlo, abbot of Gloucester, I. 228.
Serpent, enonuous, discovered by one
Kegulus, I. 310.
Serses, or Seres, king of the Ituri, or
Ituraci, II. 3.36 ; commands under Lu-
cius against the Britons, 352.
Sertorius, king of Libya, II. 334 ; com-
mands under Lucius against the Britons,
II. 352 ; killed by king Arthur, 357.
Servius Tullius (Nobili.<i), king of Rome,
L 309.
Serug, son of Reu, birth of, I. 31 ; death
of, ib.
Seth, birth of, I. 21 ; death of, 22 ; age at
death according to Isidorus and the Scp-
tuagint, ib. ; kindred of, and Cain sepa-
rate, 25.
Setoun, Christopher de, brother-in-law of
Robert Bruce, taken prisoner, III. 190 ;
sent to Dumfries and executed, ib.
, wife of, sister of Bruce, placed in
a nunnery-, ib.
Scverus (Augustus), appointed to the "West
by Galerius, I. 337.
(Septimus), reign of, I. 327 ; expe-
dition of, to Britain, II. 204 ; death of,
265 ; conquers the rebellious Britons,
ib. ; builds a wall between Albania and
Deira, from Newcastle to Carlisle, /'/. ;
is killed by Fulgenius, didce of the I'icts,
and buried at York, ib.
Severinus, S., pope, I. 218 ; IIL 279.
Severn, the {Sabrina), divides Anglia
and Kanibria, II. 8 ; called, in British,
llabren, from Ilibren, drowned in it by
Severn, the — cojif.
Q. Gwendoloena, 147; named, by cor-
ruption, in Latin, Sabrina, and in Saxon,
Severn, ib. ; rises in "Wales, and runs to
the east to Slirewsbury, thence to the
south to Brigges, thence to "N'Vorcester,
Gloucester, and Bristol, where it falls
into the "VVestern Ocean, ib. ; once the
boundary between Cambria and Loegria,
148, 143.
Sexburh {Sexburga), wife of Cynewealh,
of Wcssex, succeeds him, II. 161.
Shafton, or Shaftesbury (Schaflonia), city
of, founded by Rudhudibras, II. 150 ;
(Seftonia), 383.
Shakyll, Richard. See Ilawle, John.
Shem, Ham, and Japhet, births of, 1.24;
dispersion of, 28 ; descendants of, 29.
Sheppey castle, in course of construction
by Edward III., III. 234 ; commenced
by him, 333.
Sherborne (Scirbourn), castle of, built by
Roger, bishop of Sarum, III. 61.
, see of. See Rammesbury.
Shrewsbury (Salopia), site of, on the
Severn, II. 150; called " Scrobesbure "
in English, in British "Pengwern,"
from the shrubs growing on the hill on
which it stands, ib. ; once part of Towis,
ib.
(or Ilateley Field), battle of.
IIL 39G, 397; fought on the night of the
Feast of St. Mary Magdalene, 397 ; loss
at, ib. ; memorial verses on, 398.
-, Hugh [de ]\Iontgomery] , 2nd
earl of, is killed in repelling Magnus
(III.) king of the Norwegians, III. 51.
Sec AVales.
Shropshire (Salopsc/iirc), II. 154.
Sibyl, the (Erophila), flourishes, I. 53.
, the, carmina of, II. 383.
Sibyls, the, account of, I. 420, 421 ; deri-
vation of word " Sibylla," 421.
Sicambri, the, called from Sicambria in
Pannonia, founded by Armenon, II. 120.
See Franks.
Sichelinus, king of the Norwegians, II.
320.
554
INDEX.
Sicliem, in Samaria, IT. 96 ; afterwards
named Neapolis, ih. ; account of, from
S. Jerome on Genesis xviii., i/j.<)7; con-
ferred upon Charles, count of, by Urban
IV., I. 280 ; lost by the Saracens, 372.
Sicily, called Sicania from Sicanus, II. 77,
118 ; Sicilia from Siculus, ih. ; also
called Dimatria, 77 ; signification of that
name, and of Trimatria, ib. ; formerly
named Trinacria, from the promontories
of Pelorus, Pachinus, and Lilybajus
{Libhaus), 118 ; site of, 77, 118 ; Mount
jEtna in, ih. ; Scylla and Charybdis in
straits of, ih. ; Syracuse, metropolis of,
ib. ; products and circuit of, 78, 118 ;
once joined to Italy, according to Sallust,
118 ; comedy first invented in, 77, 78.
Sickness, in England, III. 92.
Sicyon, liingdom of, date of commencement
of, 1. 32.
Sicyonia. Sec Achaia.
Sidrac, the Dane, killed at Englefield,
III. 6.
Siesia, the valley of, II. 347.
Sigheri, king of Essex, 11. i58.
Sigiberht, of East Anglia, II. 159 ; founds
a school, ih. ; becomes a monk, ib. ;
slain with Egric his successor by Penda
of Mercia, ib.
I., Iving of Essex, baptised by
Einian, bishop of [Lindisfarne], recon-
verts the East Saxons by Cedda, bishop
of [Essex], U. 1.58 ; slain by his re-
latives, ih.
Sigismund, king of Burgundy, founds the
monastery of S. Maurice, I. 203, 352.
. , king of Hungary, I. 288 ; de-
feats the Turks in nine battles, ib. ;
crowned by Eugenius IV., ih.
Silecester. See Caersegent, IMauganus.
Sillia, port of. .See Yvor and Ini.
Silverius, pope, I. 206 ; III. 257; deposed
because he refuses to restore the Arian
Anthimus, exiled and murdered, I. 206.
Sec Virgilius.
Silvester, S., pope, I. 190, 191 ; III. 266.
convenes the Council of Nice, I. 190 ;
baptises Coustantine, ih. ; weighs the
Silvester, S. — cont.
bones of SS. Peter and Paul, and builds
two churches to contain them, 167.
II., pope, I. 255, 256 ; III. 292,
293 ; legend of his compact with the
devil and its results, I. 255, 256, 257.
, III., bishop of Sabina, elected
pope on the deposition of Benedict IX.,
I. 259, 260 ; ejected, ib., III. 294.
Silvian kings, the. See Laurentine kings.
Silvias, brother of Ascanius, succeeds him,
II. 205.
, iEgyptius, king of the Latins, I.
46.
-, Agrippa, Idng of the Latins, I. 49,
Alba, king of the Latins, I. 46,
— — Amiilius (^Aremulus), king of the
Latins, I. 304.
- Araulius (Protesilius junior = Proccc
304.
304.
filius junior), king of the Latins, I. 56 ;
expels his brother Numitor, 305.
Aremulus (Armelus), king of the
Latins, commences the foundations of
Kome, I. 48.
Aventinus, king of the Latins, I.
49, 305.
Capys, king of the Latins, I. 47,
304.
Carpeutis {Capctus), king of the
Latins, I. 48, 304.
Latinus, king of the Latins, I. 3t)4.
Posthumus, son of yEncas and
Lavinia, succeeds Ascanius, I. 44, 304.
— • — Procas, king of the Latins, I. 50,
305.
Tiberinus, king of the Latins, I,
4S, 304 ; drowned in tlie Albula, after-
wards called the Tiber, ih.
Simeon, S. (Si/mon Cleophas), succeeds
S. James as bishop of Jerusalem, I. 171;
martyrdom of, ih., 322.
Simoniacal bishop, a, legend of, I. 382, 383.
changes of sees in England,
HI. 232.
Simphorianus, S., mart., III. 262.
INDEX.
555
Simplicius, S., I., pope, I. 200 ; III. 273.
and Faustinus, S8., mart., III.
264.
Siriacus, pope, I. 180; resigns the papacy,
ib.; accompanies the Eleven thonsand
Virgins, and is martyred v.ith them, ib.
Siricus, S., pope, I. 194, 195 ; III. ->G9.
yisebustus, king of the Goths, reduces many
Homan cities, and converts his Jewish
subjects to Christianity, I. .'357; occupies
Homan cities in Spain, 358.
Sisillius, king of Britain, 11. 214, 248.
Sisinnius, pope, I. 230 ; III. 282 ; schism
between laity and clergy at Rome, in
time of, I. 230.
Si ward, duke of North umbria, defeats and
kills (Macbeth), king of Scots, III. 32.
Sixtus, I., pope, I. 173, 174; III. 254;
martyrdom of, I. 174.
II., I. 183, 184; III. 2C2 ; martyr-
dom of, I. 183; brings SS. Laurentius
and Vincentius from Spain to Home,
184.
III., I. pope, 198 ; III. 271 ; purges
himself of the accusation of Bassus, I.
198.
IV., pope, I. 294, 295 : and Lauren-
tius, mart.. III. 261.
and Primus, translation of, I.
239.
Sleda, tenth in descent from Woden, king
of Essex, II. 158.
Sleepers, Seven, the, of Ephe.sus, legend of,
I. 199, 347 ; awake, III. 262.
Sluys, the church of St. Mary of, struck
[by lightning], lU. 421.
Snape, church of, founded. III. 329.
Sneezing, origin of benediction after, I. 213.
Snowdon, mountains of, II. 138.
Socrates, death of, I. GO, 42.3 ; two persons
of that name, 423; anecdotes of, ib., 424.
Sogdianus, king of the Persians, I. 60.
Solinus, his treatise de Mundi Mirabi-
libus, I. 3.
Solomon, king of Israel, I. 46 ; his daily
household consumption, ib.
Solway, the, separated the Britons and
Picts, II. 151.
Somerset, II. 152; fight between crows and
starlings in, III. 403 ; Bretons, the, ra-
vage, and are repulsed by the common
people, ib.
, [John Beaufort], 1st carl of,
created 1st marquis of Dorset, III. 377 ;
as earl of Somerset, present at the mar-
riage of the princess Blanche, 403.
So.simus, pope, I. 197 ; III. 270.
Soter, S., pope, I. 176; III. 257 ; martyr-
dom of, ib.
Soules, John de. III. 160.
, Nicholas de. III. 151.
, Roger de, killed at the battle of
Evesham, III. 132.
Souls, All, institution of Feast of, I. 217.
Southampton (^Hamptond), attacked by pi-
rates, III. 24.
Spain, (Ilispania), first named from the
Ebro (Hibcrus), II. 76 ; then from the
Ispalus, ib. ; called also Espera, ib. ;
situation of, ib. ; provinces of, Terraco-
nensis, Carthaginensis, Lusitania (Lifi-
cinii) Gallicia, Boetica, and Tingitania
(IVigitanea) in Africa, ib. ; divided into
Citerior and Ulterior, ib. ; fii'st corner of,
boundaries of, ib. ; second corner of, in
which Betanzos (^Brigancia) is situated,
ib. ; third corner of, ib. ; commendation
of, by Pliny, ib. ; people of, descendants
of the Greeks, 77 ; provinces of: Gallicia,
Asturia, Celtiberia, ib. ; invaded by
Miramomus, I. 276.
, kings of, acknowledge Clement VII.,
m. 341.
, brother of the king of, and John do
Vienne, attack the Isle of Wight, &c.,
lU. 340 ; becomes a minorite, 349.
Spalding {Spaldi/nge), church of. III. 21.
Spear, Uoly, legend of Invention of, I. 383,
384.
Spitingeus I. (^Spiringcjis), duke of the
Boemi, conversion of, by S. Vencellaus,
I. 374.
Spoleto, valley of, II. 111.
Stafford [Edmund], 6th earl of, killed at
Shrewsbury, III. 397.
Stamford Bridge, battle of, III. 33.
ooG
INDEX.
Standard, battle of the, III. f>7.
Star of the Magi, its peculiarities according
to Fulgentius, I. 72.
Stars, falling, I. .3G.5 ; III. 296,
Statins, king of the Sabines, I. 52.
Statue, legend of a, I. 381, 382.
Stauracius, reign of, I. 366.
Stephen, S., ordained deacon, I. 81 ; mar-
tyrdom of, 89, 156, 162 ; legend of,
translation of, by S. Augustine, ia his
De Civitate Dei, 208, 209 ; translation
of m. 270.
and Laurentius, SS., legend of ex-
change of relics of, between the Romans
and the Constantinopolitans, I. 209, 210.
, earl of Mortaigne, (^Moritouii,
covies), count of Blois {Bononia), nephew
of Henry I., by his sister Adela, takes
the oath of fealty to the empress Maud,
III. 60 ; contentions between, and the
empress (Maud), 61 ; succeeds, 298 ;
usurps the crown, 67; coronation of, 65,
73; dissensions betAveen, and his subjects,
65 ; takes Warham Castle, ib. ; besieges
Maud in Oxford, ih. ; contest between,
and Eobert (Henricjts), earl of Glouces-
ter, ib. ; attempts to relieve Malmesbury
Castle, ib. ; is taken prisoner at Lincoln,
I. 270; III. 67, 73, 293; is imprisoned
at Bristol, 73 ; is exchanged for the earl,
ib. ; retires from (?) Lincoln, ib.; makes
a treaty with Henry, duke of Nonnandy,
66, 67, 74, 298 ; makes him his successor,
67; falls ill in Kent, ib.; dies, I. 273 ;
III. 67, 74,298; is buried at Favcrsham,
67 ; character of, ib. ; confirms the
liberties granted to the barons by Henry
I., ib.; grants them in addition Liberty
of the Forest, ib.
■ , king of the Hungarians. See
Henry (the Lame).
. S., I., pope, L 183 ; HI. 261 ;
beheaded, I. 183.
II., pope, I. 234 ; III. 284 ; seeks
aid against the Lombards, I. 363, 365 ;
anoints Pepin, king of the Franks, ib.
HI., pope, I. 236 ; III. 284 ; re-
vokes all the ordinances of his prcdoccs-
Stcphen III. — conl.
sor, and degrades the clergy ordained by
him, I. 236.
IV., pope, I. 239 ; HI. 286.
V. [?], pope, I. 244 ; m. 288.
V. (VL), pope, I. 246 ; HI. 289.
VL, pope, I. 247 ; HI. 289 ; con-
secrated bishop by Formosus, ib. ; his
proceedings against Formosus, ib.
VII., pope, L 250 ; IH. 290.
VIIL, pope, L 251 ; IH. 291 ;
imprisoned and mutilated, I. 251.
IX., pope, I. 263 ; in. 295 ; legend
concerning, I. 263.
Stigand, archbishop (of Canterbury), Wil-
liam the Conqueror will not receive the
croAvn from. III. 38.
Stina, S., sacred stigmata exhibited by, I.
294.
Stirling Castle, siege of, HI. 171, 187, 306;
surrender of, to Edward I., ib.
Stoechades, islands, site of, II. 119.
Stonelienge, stones at, II. 141 ; stones
composing, brought from Ireland by
IMerlin, 302, 303, 364.
Strabo, acute vision of, I. 15.
Strabus, the poet, a disciple of Eabanus
Maurus, I. 239. ; I. 370 ; III. 286 ; his
work de Officio Ecclesiastico, I. 370 ;
his account of Paradise, II. 12, 13.
Strathern, the earl of, does homage to
Edward I., IH. 165.
Straw, Jack, and Thomas IMelro, summon
the bishop of Rochester before them at
Blackheath, HI. 352.
Stiogoyl Castle, II. 143.
Stuiio, S., ordained deacon, I. 81.
Suaelraed (^Siccfrcdns), king of Essex,
becomes a monk, II. 158, 159.
Sudbury, Simon, presented to the see of
Canterbury by pope (Gregory XI.), HI.
339 ; denounces the murderers of Sawle,
342 ; petitions Richard II. to allow the
fair at Canterbury to be again held
within the priory, 346 ; ordered by the
king to hear and decide between the
nuncios of Urban VI. and Clement VII.,
ib. 347 ; decides in favour of Urban VL,
INDEX.
00/
Sudburj-, Simon — cont.
347 ; commences the cathedral church
and the walls of the city of Canterbuiy,
lb. ; one of the examiners of Wickliffe,
lb. ; begs him to keep silence, 348 ;
made chancellor, 350 ; decides to spend
the revenues of his see on building,
ib. ; carelessness touching the heresy of
Wickliffe and transubstantiation, ib. ;
beheaded by the mob under Wat the
Tyler, 353.
Suecia, in Scythia Inferior, II. 108 ; people
of, reduced nearly all Asia and Europe,
109 ; the Amazons descended from, ib.
Suevia, a province of Gennany, II. 109 ;
divided into Superior and Inferior, 109 ;
site and character of, ib. ; (^Suevi), a
boundary of Thuringia, 72.
Suffolk (Southfuike), II. 152.
, Michael, 3rd earl of. See Pole,
Michael de la.
[Robert de Ufford], 1st earl of.
constructs a hurdle at tiie siege of Romo-
rentin. III. 220.
Sullee, William de, execution of. III. 196.
Sulpicius Subbuculus, command.s under
Lucius against the Britons, II. 352.
Sun, eclipses of the. 5ee Eclipse.
, the, a halo round. III. 284.
Suns, three seen, I. 290.
Surrey (Soiithrai), II. 152.
Susac, king of Egypt, I. 47.
Sussex (Soiitltseax), II. 152.
(^Suthseax), king of, reigning in
Deira, defeated by Offa, III. 2.
kingdom of (^Southsaxontim rey-
1111111), boundaries of, 158; first king of
Aelle, ib.
Suthburga, daughter of Sui, of Wessex, a
nun at Wimborne, II. 161.
Sweyn, king of the Danes, forces Aethel-
red II. to retire to Normandy, III. 25 ;
reigns, IT. 193; joined by the nobles
of Anglia, Northumbria, Britannia or
Wallia, III. 25; is killed, ib. ; and bm-ied
at York, ib.
Swithelm, king of Essex, IT. 158.
Swithin, S., dies, I. 244, 371 ; III. 288.
Swithraed, king of Essex, II. 159 ; defeated
by l-^gbert, of Wessex, ib.
Symmachus, S., pope, I. 202 ; III. 274 ;
contest between him and Laurentius, I.
202 ; decided at Ravenna in favour of
S. Symmachus before Theodoric, ib. ;
makes Laurentius bishop of Nucherium
{Nocera), I. 203 ; is falsely accused,
Laurentius recalled and elevated to the
pontificate, ib. ; is restored, and Lauren-
tius condemned, ib.
Symon, S., martyr, crucifixion of, by the
Jew.s, I. 294.
Chananaeus, son of Alpha;us, born,
L64.
Syracuse, city of, foundation of, I. 52.
Syrens, the, inveigle seamen, I. 44.
Syria, named from Sjtus, U. 23, 52 ; boun-
daries of, ib. ; description of, 23, 24 :
inhabitants of, 23 ; Nabathai and Sara-
ceni live in deserts, 24 ; becomes subject
to Rome, I. 62, bis.
Syrus, S., sent by S. Paul to preach the
gospel, I. 165.
Sywardbi, Richard de, senior, taken pri-
soner at Dunbar, III. 161.
Syringa, Mufe of Cadmus. 5ee Pan- pipes,
invention of.
T.
Tacitus, reign of, I. 334.
Tadcastre, battle near. Sec Bramham-
Moor.
Talbot, Gilbert, lord, imprisoned. III. 198 ;
present at Gladsmuir, 200.
,Richard, son of foregoing, wounded
at the assault of Roche-Guyon, III. 208.
Tane, Ralph, III. 158.
Tankerville, count of, marshal of France,
taken prisoner by Edward III., III. 207.
Tarquinius Priscus, called Superbus, king
of Rome, I. 308, 309.
Superbus, exiled, I. 58 ; a
second time king of Rome, 309.
558
INDEX.
Tartars, the, rise of, I. 388 ; come from
the mountains of India, ih. ; put to
death David, king of India, son of
I'rester John, ib.
Taprobane, an island of India, II. 97;
account of, ib. ; site of, 115.
Tapsus ( rajj/Mffi), island of, site of, II. 118.
Tears, Valley of, near Valley of Hehron,
I. 20.
Tedion, king of Britain, II. 248.
Temperaments, the Four, I. 435, 436,
Templars, the, arrest and imprisonment of,
in England and Scotland, III. 194.
■ , order of, foundation of, I. 385.
Temple, the, at Jerusalem, burnt by the
king of Babylon, I. 55 ; rebuilt by Ze-
rubbabel and Jeshua, the son of Joza-
dak, ib. ; three buildings of, under Solo-
mon, Darius, and Judas Maccabajus, 58 ;
fire of altar in, hidden in captivity, dis-
covered burning, ib.
Tenedos, island of, II. 116, 117 ; why so
called, ib.
Teuescoros (^Sardanapalus), king of the
Medes, I. 49.
Teunancius, son of Lude, made duke of
Trinovantum and Cornwall by Cassi-
balan, 11.249,250; succeeds Cassibalan,
256.
Terah, son of Nahor, birth of, I. 32.
Tetrarchies, kingdom of Jews divided
into, II. 97; Galilee, Iturtea (^Myrrhcea),
Trachonitis, and Abelina, ib., 98.
Teucer, duke of Bithynia, commands
under Lucius against the Britons, II.
3.52.
Tewkesbury, monastery of, founded. III.
328.
Thadiocus, archbishop of York. See York.
Thalamon, the most beautiful of the
Sabines, given to llomulus, I. 52.
Thalassar, a region of Syria, II. 56.
Thales Milesius, flourishes, temp. Bomu-
lus, I. 51 ; the earliest physical philoso-
pher among the Greeks, ib. ; first pre-
dicts solar and lunar eclipses, ib.
Thame, river of, runs near Dorchester, and
falls into the Isis (Ymi), II. 147.
Thame, wick of, II. 8.
Thames, the, divides the East of England,
IT. 8 ; flows through London, ib. ; falls
into the North Sea, ib. ; rises in a small
spring near Cirencester, where it is called
Isa, ib. ; flows to the wick of Tame, and
is there called Tamise, ib. ; composed of
two rivers, the Thame (Thama) and the
Isis (,Isa), 147 ; rises in a small spring
near Tetbury, near Cirencester, ib. ; fi'om
Dorchester to the sea called Tamys, ib. ;
the boundary between Kent and Essex,
149 ; dried up, L 268 ; III. 297 ; over-
flows, III. 51 ; dried up at London, 64;
frozen over, 68 ; at London, ebbs and
flows three times in one day, 418 ; large
fish of an unknown kind caught in, ib.
Thanet ( 77/anatos), island of, II. 114 ; why
so called, ib. ; ordered to be evacuated
in fear of a French invasion, III. 358 ;
islanders of, and monks of Canterburj-,
refuse to leave, ib.
Thecla, S., removes the finger of S. John
Baptist, with which he pointed out our
Lord to the Apostles, into the monastery
of S. Mauriciiis, I. 78.
Thelesforus, S., pope, I. 174; IIL 255;
martjTdom of, I. 174.
Theliaus, bishop of Llandaff, 11. 330. See
Sampson.
Theman, a region of Edom, II. 56 ; situa-
tion of, ib.
Theobald, archbishop of Canterbury. See
Canterbury.
Theodoric, the Arian, attempts to compel
Justin I. to tolerate the Arians, I. 350 ;
imprisons pope John, I. ib. ; dies, vision
respecting, 351.
I., king of the Franks, brother
of Clothaire IIL, IL 121.
U., ib.
Theodorus, archbishop of Canterbury. See
Canterbury.
L, pope, L 219 ; IIL 280.
(11. ), pope, L 247 ; III. 289 ;
resists Stephen VI., and restores all the
decrees of Formosus I., ib.
INDEX.
550
Theodosius (Gratian, Valentinian II., and),
emperor of the East, reign of, I. 34.3.
II. (and Ilonorius), emperor
of the East, reign of, I. 345, 346.
(III.), reign of, I. 362 ; ex-
pelled by Leo, and becomes a clerk, ib.
Theodoius, his Toetica, quoted, I. 41.
Theodulphus, story of, I. 374.
Theophilus, of Sicily, legend of, I. 207.
— — , of Antioch. See S. Peter
apostle.
Thessalia, a province of Greece, called
from Thessalus, II. 67 ; boundary of,
ib. ; chief city of, Thessalonia, ib. ;
Mount Parnas.«us in, ib. ; the country of
Achilles and the Lapitha?, ib. ; deluge
in, ib. Sec Deluge.
Thetford, Danes at, UI. 5.
, church of Holy Trinity in, III.
21.
, see of, transfered to Norwich,
II. 174; III. 54, 55; bought of the
abbot of Kamsey by Herbert Losyng,
54, 5.5.
Theuser, duke of Phrygia, II. 336.
Theutenes, king of Rome, I. 44.
Thlanburk or Burthton, near Ingelbournc,
nuns of, I. 228 ; their suppression, 229;
situation of nunnery of, ib.
Tholosana Provincia, II. Ill, 112.
Thomas, S., appearance of our Lord to,
and Apostles, I. 153.
of Canterbury, legend of, and
the Holy Oil, 406, 407 ; shrine of,
ordered to be delivered to Simon de
Burley, constable of Dover Castle, 358 ;
eagle and bottle of Holy Oil given
to, by the Blessed Virgin, found in the
Tower of London, with the legend, by
Eichard II., 380.
— , of Brotherton, son of Edward I.,
birth of, in. 171, 306.
-, S., bishop of Hereford, death of.
I. 282 ; IH. 146, 305.
-, of Lancaster, son of Henry IV.,
made keeper of the sea. III. 401 ; burns
some small towns near Sluys in the I.sle
of Cagent, ib.; takes three carricks of
Thomas, of Lancaster — cont.
Genoa, ib. ; returns to England, ib.;
created 2nd duke of Clarence, 419, 420 ;
sent with an army and the duke of York
to recover Aquitain, ib.; they embark at
Southampton, ib. ; the dukes reported to
I be reconciled before they have made
I their passage, »7».; dispensation granted
i to, by John XXIL, 420; enters France
I to aid the duke of Orleans against the
duke of Burgundy, ib. ; reconciliation
' of the dukes reported to, on his arrival,
I ib.; ravages the country on his march
I towards Aquitain, ib.; winters at Bor-
deaux, ib. ; returns to P>ngland, ib.
Thorney (Torneie), abbey of, founded by
Edgar, IlL 21, 329 ; church of, 21.
Thorns, Crown of, a portion of, sent by
Hugh, count of Paris, to Aethelstan, III.
13 ; left to (the abbey of) Malmcsbury,
ib.
Thracia, a province of Greece, II. 109 ;
origin of name of, ib., 110; boundaries
of, ib. ; ancient inhabitants of, the Mas-
sageta?, Sarniata;, and Scytha;, ib. ; crossed
by the Hebrus, ib.
Thracians, the, become subject to the
Romans, I. 62.
Thrasimundus {Transmundu.s') in Africa
closes the churches, I. 349.
Thronus, archbishop of London, retires to
Wales with the relics of the Saints, II.
366.
Thule (TtVf), Island of, site of, IL 114;
why so called, ib.
Thunderstorms and whirlwinds, IH. 49.
Thuringia, a province of Germany, situa-
tion of, between the Saxons, the Pranci,
and the "Westphali ( ? the duchy of
Saxony, Francia, and Westphalia), II.
72; boundaries of: the Bohemian
Saxons, the Franconians and Bavarians,
the Suevi, the Westphalians, ib.; account
of people and products of, 73; a boundary
of Westphalia, ili.; of Franconia, 99; of
Misnia, 103 ; of Saxonia, 108.
Thurstan, abbot of Glastonbury. See
Glastonbury.
5 GO
INDEX.
Tiber, the, formerly the Albula, called
Tiber from Silvius Tiberinus, I. 304;
from Tibris, king of the Albani, II. 8;
great inundation of, I. 212.
Tiberias, Sea of, appearance of our Lord
to disciples at, after Resurrection, I. 153.
Tiberius Caesar, peculiarity of eyesight of,
I. 15 ; born, 64 ; reign of, 315, 316 ;
succeeds, III. 248 ; remarkable law made
by, I. 316.
II., reign of, I. 353 ; his alms-
giving, and remarks of his -wife Sophia
thereon, ih.; his reverence for the Holy
Cross, and the lucrative results thereof,
354.
III. reign of, I. 3G0, 361 ; put
to death by Justinian, 361.
Tiburtius and Hippolytus, SS., translation
of, from Rome to S. Denis, I. 240 ; III.
286.
and Valerian, SS., translation
of, I. 239.
Timothy, S., the disciple of S. Paul, mar-
tyred at Rome, under Nero, I. 156, 1G5 ;
III. 250; translation of, 267.
Tides, the, peculiar to the ocean. III. 5.
Tigris, the, source of, according to Pliny
and Isidorus, II. 33.
Tipetoft, Paganus, 1st lord, killed at Ban-
nockburn. III. 195.
Tirel, Walter, comes from Prance to
England, III, 53 ; accompanies William
Rufus in hunting, ih. ; accidentally kills
him by an an-ow discharged at a stag,
ih.; escapes, ib.
Tithes and first-fruits, I. 32, 33.
Titus, left at Jerusalem by Vespasian, I.
148 ; besieges it for two years, 150 ;
grief of, at the sight of the dead bodies
of the Jews, ib. ; takes the city, and
destroys the Temple, 151 ; legend of
discovery by, of Joseph of Arimathjca,
152; succeeds to the empire, ib., III.
252 ; goodness of, I. 152 ; burns the
Temple, and levels it with the ground,
153 ; reign of, 319.
Titus, S., disciple of S. Paul, I. 165.
Tochet, William, execution of, at Pomfrct,
III. 196.
Todard', Vicomte de, his Castle of La
Fertc, TIL 218.
Tola, judge of Israel, I. 42.
Tonsure, origin of the, I. 164.
Tostig, brother of Harold II., invades Eng-
land with Ilarald Hardrada, II. 197; is
killed at the battle of Stamford Bridge,
ih.
Toulouse, besieged and taken by Henrj- II.,
IIL 70.
Touraine ( Thuronia), a part of Aquitainc,
called fi'om Tours, II. 73 ; description
of, and of people of, ih.
Tournaments, first permitted in England,
3 Richard I., IIL 85.
Tournay, siege of. III. 308. -See Edward
IIL
Tours, situated in Touraine on the Loire,
II. 73 ; Council of, IIL 299.
Trachonitis, situation of, II. 52 ; in India
(corr. Judfea), 97.
Trahern. See Constantine, Octavius.
Trailbaston, justices of, app., III. 187, 306.
Trajan, reign of, I. 321, 322 ; death of,
IIL 252.
Tregoz ( TVejror), Robert, 3rd lord, killed
at the battle of Evesham, III. 132.
Trent, the, dried up. III. 64. Sec Ilum-
bcr, the.
Tresylian, Robert, justiciar, condemned,
drawn, and hanged, TIL 366.
Trinovantum, or Nova Troja, names of:
Kaerlud, Kaerlundeyn, Londres, Lunden,
IL 249.
Tripolitana, in Phoenicia, named from
Tripolis,IL41.
in Africa, II. 41, 57 ; called
from three cities, 41 ; iEta, Sabrata, and
Leptis, 57 ; boundaries of, 41.
Tripoli (Triple), [Raymond] count of,
desires to marry the queen of Jerusalem,
III. 76 ; allies himself with Saladin and
abjures Christianity, ib. ; deserts the
Christians, ih. ; dies vomiting blood
after the capture of Jerusalem, ib. ; dies
mad, 79.
i
INDEX.
501
Troglodyta?, the, II., account of, 4G.
Trogodia, a region of yEthiopia, II. 98 ;
inhabitants of called Troglodj tac, ib. ;
the best myrrh grows in, ib.
Trogus Pompeiu.s, I. .3 ; fl., 324. See Justin.
Trojan war, tiie, I. 42.
Trophinus, S., a disciple of S. Paul, I.
165.
Trous, son of Dardanus, descendants of,
I. 302.
Troy, the province of, called Dardania, II.
110 ; named from Trous, ib.
• , city of, named from Trous, son of
Ericthonius, son of Dardanus, II. 203 ;
taking of, I. 42, ib. ; fate of the leaders
of the Greeks surviving the capture of:
Ulysses, Diomedes, Ajax Locrus, Mene-
lau.s, Nestor, Agamemnon, and Neop-
tolemus, 204 ; Hebrew, Assyrian, and
^Egyptian rulers contemporary with fall
of, 204, 205 ; date of fall of, 205 ; I.
302.
Trucmaur, in West Wales, marvellous
tumulus in, 11. 137.
Trussel, AVilliam, escape of, III. 198.
Tubalcain, son of Lamcch and Sella, birth
of, I. 21.
Tullus Hostilius, king of Eomc,I. 53, 308 ;
enlarges the city by the addition of the
Mons Coelius, 53.
Tunbridge, garrison of, written to by
Ilenry III., at the dictation of Simon
[de Montfort], to return home, III. 128,
129 ; proceed to Croydon and attack
the fugitives there, 129.
Turbelvyle, Hugh. See Slortimer.
Turbervile, Thomas, treacheiy of, HI. 1 63,
1 64 ; character of, revealed to the Eng-
lish court, 164 ; is taken and executed
in London, //)., 300.
Turgesius, murdered, II. 125. Sec Ire-
land.
Turks, the, successes of, in the East, I.
293 ; result of their -victories, I. 294 ;
besiege Rhodes, ib. ; believe Jesus to
have been a great prophet, according to
the Koran {Akorunum), III. 114.
Tumus. See JEueas.
VOL. III.
Tuscia, a province of Italy, II. 110 ; site
of, ib. ; called from the use of incense
(thus), 111 ; formerly named Emilia,
ib. ; boundaries of, ib. ; description of,
ib.
Tyes, Henry, 2nd lord, execution of, at
London, III. 197.
Tyler, [Wat] the, of Essex, explains the
popular grievances to the bishop of
Rochester at Blackheath, III. 352 ; ap-
proaches the king covered at Smithfield,
ib. ; ordered to imcover by the mayor,
354 ; stabbed by an esquire of the king,
the mayor, and a burgess, ib. ; dies, ib.
See Poll-tax.
Typtot, Robert, HI. 158.
u.
Ubbeslawe (co. Devon), burial place of
Ilubba, king of the Danes, HI. 8.
Ulster, fountain in, II. 128 ; lake in, ib.
Umfraville, Ingram de, earl of, HI. 160.
Urban, S., L, pope, I. 179, 180 ; III. 259 ;
baptises S. Valerian, L 180 ; is be-
headed, ib. ; translation of, 239.
II., pope, I. 266 ; III. 296.
III., pope, I. 275 ; III. 300.
IV., pope, L 280 ; illness and
death of, accompanied by a comet, L
391 ; death of, IH. 304.
v., succeeds Innocent VI., I. 283,
285 ; election of. III. 313 ; pontificate
of, I. 285 ; requested by the Romans
to return to Rome, III. 334 ; visits Rome
and returns to Avignon, ib. ; death of,
335 ; answer of, to the cardinals on his
death-bed, ib.
VI. (archbishop of Bari), I. 285 ;
elected pope, HI. 341 ; coronation of,
ib. ; the ciirdinals' estimate of, ib. ; they
obtain prefennent from, ib. ; offends
them by attempting to repress their
simony, ib. ; declared by them to be no
N N
562
INDEX.
Urban VI. — coiit.
true pope, ib. ; they rob the court of,
elect Clement VII. in room of, and re-
move to Avignon, ib. ; opinions of the
learned as to the effect on the sacraments
of the ordination of bishops by, and as to
election of, ib., 342 ; sends a nuncio to
Ilichard II., 34G ; is acknowledged by
England, 347 ; deposes the king of Naples
and Sicily, and makes Charles of Du-
razzo king, ib. ; gi'ants licence to preach
a crusade against the anti-pope to the
bishop of Norwich, 356 ; grants in-
dulgence to his followers and con-
tributors, ib. ; gives him power to take
any religious persons with him, ib. ;
grants indulgence to John of Ghent
for his Spanish expedition, ib. ; death of,
368.
Urbgeniiis, of Badon, II. 326 ; commands
under king Arthur against the Romans,
II. 348 ; killed, 354.
Urgel, the cardinal of See Perigort, car-
dinal of.
Uriah, the prophet. See Jehoiakim, king
of Judah.
Urianus, king of Britain, II. 247.
, brother of Anguselus, king of Al-
bania, made king of the Murifenses by
Arthur, II. 318 ; goes to Caerleon, 325.
, son of, succeeds Anguselus, II.
360.
Ursatius, the Arian bishop, ejected by
Felix II. from a council, I. 192.
Ursula, S., daughter of Diamot, duke of
Cornwall, sent to Conanus with the
Eleven Thousand Virgins, II. 271.
Uther Pendragon, son of Constantinc, II.
273, 281 ; crowned king of Britain,
302, 303 ; defeats the Saxons, &c., 303 ;
gives a banquet at Trinovantuni, ib. ;
falls in love with Igern, wife of Gorlois,
duke of Cornwall, ib., 304 ; sends for
Gorlois, 304 ; invades Cornwall, ib. ;
besieges Gorlois, ib. ; advised by Ulfin
of Hidcaradoc to besiege Tintagol, 305 ;
is changed into Gorlois by Merlin, ib. ;
gains access to Igern, ib. ; marries her,
Uther Pendragon — coiit.
307 ; gives his daughter Anna in mar-
riage to Leil, ib. ; dies, and is buried at
Ambresbury within Stonehenge, ib. ; is
sent into Kambria by his brother Au-
relius against Pascentius, son of Vorti-
gern and Gyllomannus, king of Ireland,
and kills them near Menevia, ib. ; is
crowned, ib. ; defeats and captures Octa,
son of Hengist and Eosa, ib. ; kills
them, ib. ; dies of poison, ib., 364.
Uzziah, king of Judah, I, 49, 50.
Valence, Aymer de, 10th earl of Pem-
broke, sent with an army into Scotland
against Robert Bruce, HI. 189 ; defeats
him near Perth, ib. ; captures his wife
and brother and sends them to Berwick,
ib. ; defeated by Bruce, 192 ; present at
the capture of Peter de Gaverston, 194.
( Valentiis), William de, 9th [earl
of Pembroke], an adherent of Henry III.,
III. 123 ; commands, with prince Ed-
ward and John de Warennc, the first
division of the royal army at the battle
of Lewes, 127 ; escapes towards Peven-
sey Castle, 128.
Valens, the Arian bishop, ejected by Felix
II. from a council, I. 192.
, emperor of the East, reign of, I.
342.
, Gratian, and Valentinian II., reign
of, I. 343.
Valentine, pope, I. 240 ; III. 287.
Valentinian, emperor of the "West, reign of,
I. 342, 343.
II. (and Theodosius), reign
of, I. 344.
. — expelled from Rome by Maxi-
mus, II. 270 ; strangled at Vienne by
Arbogastus, ib. See Valens.
III. (and Theodosius II.), em-
peror of the West, reign of, L 346, 347 .
INDEX.
563
Valentinus, Adrianus, Natalia, and Gor-
goniuK, SS., martyrdom of, I. 186 ; III.
263.
Valeria, S., martyr, translation of. -See
S. Mary.
Valerian and Gallienas, reign of, I. 332.
, S., husband of S. Cecilia, bap-
tism of, I. 179 ; and Cecilia, martyrdom
of, 178, 179.
Valerius Maximus, testimony as to simi-
larity between Homer and Plato, I. 425.
[Vallibus, John de, omitted in the list of
adherents of Henry III., IIL 123.]
Vandals, the, waste Gaul and Spain, I.
345 ; and Huns waste Paris and other
places, 348.
Vedast, S., ob.. III. 278.
Venedotia, king of, carries a golden sword
before king Arthur, U. 327.
Venetia, province of, site of, II. 112 ; ex-
tensive power of, ib. ; suppression of the
piracy of the Dalmatians and Sclavians
by, ib.
Venetians, the, aid pope Eugenius IV. in
recovering Eomc, I. 290.
Vencellaus, S., martyrdom of, I. 375 ; le-
gend respecting, ib,
[Venour, "William], mayor of London, sent
for by the duke of Gloucester and the
earls of Arundel and Warwick, HI. 365;
brings them to the Guildhall (" aulam
communem civitatis "), ib. ; ordered by
the king to arm the city, ib. ; reply of,
ib. ; ejected by the king, ib.
Verdoun, John de, 5th lord, joins the
Crusade, III. 136.
Vere, Robert de, earl of Oxford, created
1st duke of Ireland, III. 359 ; created 1st
marquis of Dublin, 361 ; a witness to the
replies of the justiciars at Nottingham
Castle, 363 ; sent with the king's letters
patent, and the royal standai-d, to raise
the men of Chester and the West, 365 ;
meets the duke of Gloucester and his
allies near Oxford, ib. ; advised by one
of his knights to avoid a battle, ib. ;
escapes with his confessor, ib. ; chief
councillor of, beheaded by the allies, ib. ;
Vere, Robert de — cont.
goes to the isle of Sheppey, and thence
into Germany, ib. ; condemned to per-
petual exile by parliament, 366 ; (?) an
appellant against the duke of Gloucester
and his adherents, 373.
Vesci, John de [5th baron ?], joins the
Crusade, III. 136 ; represents his father
[AVilliam de Vesci], 6th baron, III. 151.
Vespasian, derivation of name of, I. 145;
miraculous cure of, 146 ; obtains licence
to invade Juda;a from Tiberius, ib. ;
sent by Claudius to Britain, II. 260 ;
prevented from landing by Arviragus,
ib. ; makes peace and returns to Rome,
261 ; proceeds to Juda:a to repress the
rebellion, temp. Nero, ib. ; III. 251 ;
arrives at Jerusalem, and lays siege to
it, I. 146 ; attacks Jonepara, 147 ; death
of Vitellius announced to, by Josephus,
148 ; goes to Rome, ib. ; leaves Titus at
Jerusalem, ib. ; reign of, 319 ; cam-
paigns of, in Germany and Britain, ib. ;
death of, III. 252.
Victor, S., pope, I. 177, 178 ; III. 258 ;
convokes a General Council at Alexan-
dria (Rome?), I. 177; martyrdom of,
178 ; date of his feast, ib.
n., pope, I. 262, 263 ; IH. 295,
296 ; celebrates a council at Florence,
and degrades many bishops for simony,
262, 263,
Victor, anti-pope, I. 273 ; IH. 299 ; con-
demned by Alexander, IH. ib.
, S., Hugh de ; fl., I. 385 ; death of,
HI. 66; works of: " De Opera Sex
Dierum," "De Sacramentis," "De
Archa," ib.
-, Richard de, fl., III. 66 ; writes a
short treatise, " De Trinitate et Unitate,"
and comments historically on the be-
ginning and end of Ezekiel, ib.
Victorinus Rhetor, I. 192.
Vienna, derivation of, I. 233.
■, John de, attacks the Isle of Wight,
&c.. III. 340 ; commands an army of
French and Scotch for the invasion of
England, 358.
N N 2
5G-i
INDEX.
Vigenius (or Hygames), son of Morwid,
II. 246 ; defeats Elidurus, ib. ; divides
the kingdom of Britain with Peredurus,
ib. ; dies, ib.
Vigilius, pope, I. 206, 207 ; commanded
by the empress Theodora to restore An-
thimus, refuses, and is banished, 206,
207 ; dies in exile, 207 ; raises a faction
against Silverius, and obtains his depo-
sition, ib. See Pelagius I.
Vincentius, S., preaches in Spain, 1. 184.
, Levita, martyrdom of, I.
187 ; III. 263.
of Valentia, martyrdom of,
I. 337.
Virgil, born near Mantua during the con-
sulship of Pompey and Crassus, I. 63. ;
death of, ib., 314; is buried at Neapolis, ib.
Virgilius, publishes his -work, I. 206 ; III.
275 ; is buried at Neopolis, I. 206.
Virgin, Blessed, the, conceived at the end
of the Fifth Age, I. 65 ; born, 63 ; her
father Joachim, 64 ; married to Joseph,
brother of Cleophas, ib. ; death of, 90 ;
her age, ib., 156, 157 ; letter of, to S. Ig-
natius, 158 ; legend concerning an image
of, in the Castle of Dolys, in Normandy,
and two blaspheming players. III. 79.
Virgins, Eleven Thousand, the, martyr-
dom of, I. 181, 348 ; II. 271 ; III. 260.
See S. Ursula.
Vironia, a small province to the east of
Dacia, II. 74 ; account of, and of people
of, ib. ; now belongs to the Danes, and
is inhabited by Danes and Germans, ib.
Vitalian, pope, I. 221 ; composes the " can-
tus Romanus," ib. ; III. 280.
Vitellius, reign of, I. 318.
Vitus and Modestus, SS., martyred, I.
168 ; III. 252.
Vortigern, earl of Wessex, advice of, to
the Britons after the death of Constan-
tine, II. 274 ; goes to Winchester to
Constans, ib.; influence of, over him,
275 ; orders a massacre of the Picts, ib.;
is elected king, and crowned at London,
ib. ; irruption of Picts, Danes, and Scots
during reign of, 276 ; interview of, with
Vortigern — cont.
llorsa and Ilengist, ib., 277 ; sons of,
277 ; defeats the Picts, ib.; grants land
in Lyndesey to Hengist, ib. ; grants him
the site of Lancaster, 278 ; falls in love
with Powena, ib.; marries her, 279 ; is
expelled by the Britons, ib. ; accepts
the aid of the Saxons against Vortimer,
ib.; is again crowned king, ib.; taken
prisoner by Hengist at Ambri, 280 ;
escapes into Cambria, ib.; attempts to
build a tower there, 281 ; ill success of,
ib. ; consults his magicians as to cause
of his failure, ib. ; advice of, to, ib. ; sends
legates to find the person indicated by
them, ib. ; intei-view of, with Merlin and
his mother, ^282, 283 ; hears the pro-
phecy of Merlin, 284 ; is burned in the
tower by Aurelius 302.
Vortimer, son of Vortigern, II. 277; king of
Britain, 279 ; fights four battles with the
Saxons, ib.; is poisoned by Kowena, ib.
w.
Wake, Baldwin, talcen prisoner at North-
ampton, III. 123.
, Nicholas, taken prisoner at North-
ampton, HI. 123.
Walbrook. ^ee Callus, Wallo.
Walden, Poger, a layman, the promotion
of, to the see of Canterbury, petitioned
by Richard IT., III. 377 ; consecration
of, 378 ; celebrates his entry into Can-
terbuiy, ib. ; conducts the king to Can-
terbury with a strong guard of the men
of Chester, 380 ; entertains the escort,
ib.; reconducts the king to London, ib.;
requested by a Northern hermit to ad-
vise the king to restore the possessions
of the disinherited lords, ib.; begs him
to address the king personally, ib. ; sends
him to the king, ib. ; removes his jewels
from the palace at Canterbury, 381 ;
jewels of, taken at Rochester and placed
in the castle, 382 ; obliged by Henry IV.
INDEX.
5GI
Walden, Roger — co7it.
to make restitution to Thomas de Arun-
del, 385 ; life of, spared at the entreaty
of Arundel, ih.; taken at London and
tried, o87 ; pardoned, ib.
Wales, musical instruments of, II. 126 ;
metrical account of, 132, 133, 134, 135,
136, 137, 138, 139 ; derivation of name
of Kambria, from Kamher, 132 ; called
Wallia from Guallare, ih. ; or from Guallo,
133 ; character and products of, ib.; di-
vided into North and South by the Tewy,
ib. ; North called Venedocia ; South,
Demetia, ib. ; formerly three curia; in, at
Caermarthen, Anglesea, and in I'owis, in
Pengueme (now Shrewsbury), ib.; for-
merly seven bishops of, 134 ; now four,
ib. ; costume, arms, food, and habits of,
ib., 135, 136 ; fish-pond at Breconc,
136 ; rock near Caerleon, ib.; island of
Barri, near Cardiff, 137 ; demoniacal
region at Pembroke, ib. ; wonderful
tumulus at Trucmaur in West Wales,
ib.; island of Berdisseia, at Nenyn, in
North Wales, ib.; mountains in Snow-
don, called by the Cymry " Eriri," 1 38
lakes on, ib.; moveable island in, ib.
locomotive stone in Anglesea in, ib.
proof of powers of, by Hugh, earl of
Shrewsbury, temp. Henry I., ib.; rock
in, 139 ; island of hermits in, ib.; foun-
tain of S. Winfred at Basingwerk in,
ib. ; spotted stones in, ib. ; occupied by
the Britons, 381, 382, 384.
, sees of, II. 180.
Wallace (^Walei/s le), William, invades
England, III. 166 ; commands the
Scots against the English, 186; is taken,
removed to London, and sentenced to be
hanged as a thief, beheaded as a spoiler
and ravisher, and drawn and quartered as
a traitor, ib., 188 ; execution of, ib., 306.
Wallo, drowned in a brook, called from
him " Wallebrok," II. 266.
Walter of Oxford, supplies the account of
the battles between king Arthur and
Mordred, 11. 359.
, bishop of Worcester, III. 94.
Waltham, church of S. Cross at, canons
introduced into, by Harold, III. 38;
body of Harold buried there, by his
mother, ib. ; canons of, converted into
regulars by Henry H., III. 80, 90,
, [Nicholas Morys] abbot of,
appointed one of a commission to
receive and dispose of the crown re-
venues of Kichard II., HI. 360.
Walwanus, son of Louth, nephew of king
Arthur, II. 318, 321 ; sent by him as
herald to Lucius, II. 342 ; kills Quin-
tianus, nephew of Lucius, ib.; attacked
by !Marcellus Mutius, 343 ; and Petreius,
ib.; commands against the Romans, II.
348 ; rallies the Britons and penetrates
to the emperor Lucius, 354 ; single
combat between, and Lucius, 356 ;
driven back by the Romans, ib.; re-
lieved by king Arthur, 357 ; killed at
Rutupis, 360,
Wandali, the, Sclavians, II. 62. See
Sclavia.
Wandragesilus, S., abbot, death of, I. 221 ;
HI. 280.
Wapentake, or hundred, derivation of, 11.
153.
Ware, the town of, flooded, HI. 413 ;
Minorites there unable to perform service
in consequence, ib.
Warenne, John de [5th earl of Surrey and
earl of Sussex], holds Rochester against
Simon de Montfort, HI. 124 ; com-
mands, with prince Edward and William
de Valence, the first division of the
royal army at the battle of Lewes, 127 ;
escapes towards Pevensey Castle, 128 ;
kills Alan de la Zouche (^Souche) ;
the king's justiciary, 135 ; appointed
warden of Scotland, 1 63.
Warham, HI. 23 ; taken by Robert, earl
of Gloucester, 65.
Warinus, abbot of Malmesbury, I. 228.
Warwick, Henry [de Newburgh], 1st earl
of, assists Henry I. in settling the dis-
cords among the nobles. III. 56.
, [Thomas de Beauchamp], 13th
earl of, sent to aid John of Ghent, III.
566
INDEX.
War-wick, [Thomas de Beauchamp] — cont.
336 ; defeats the French, ih.; advises
the impeachment of Michael de la Pole,
the chancellor, 359 ; appointed one of
a commission to receive and dispose
of the crown revenues of Richard II. >
360 ; sent for hy the king, 364 ; taken
and sent to the To-wer of London, 372 ;
appellants against, for lese majesty, 373 ;
is hrought before parliament and sen-
tenced to death, 375 ; confesses his mis-
deeds, ib.; puts himself on the king's
grace, ib. ; is condemned to perpetual im-
prisonment in the Isle of Man, ib,; is
recalled by Henry IV,, 385. See Glou-
cester, duke of.
, 12th
earl of (father of foregoing), said to have
died of poison at Calais, III. 336.
Warwickshire, II. 153.
Watevyle, Berengar de, taken prisoner at
Northampton, III. 123.
, Robert, imprisoned. III. 198.
Watling-street, the, runs from south-east
to north-west, II. 146 ; begins at Dover,
passes through the middle of Kent, near
London, by S. Alban's, Dunstaple,
Stratford, Towcester, Lillebourne, by
Mons. Gilberti, near Shrewsbury, by
Stratton, through the middle of Wales,
to Cardigan, and terminates in the Irish
Sea, ib.
Wells, transference of see of, to Bath, HI-
54, 55.
Welsh, the, rise against the Normans, lay
waste Chester and the parts of Salop,
III. 50 ; defeated by the English in
Herefordshire, 86 ; rebellion of, under
Madoc and Morgan, 158 ; rebellion of,
against Henry IV., III. 388.
Wenta, pit in, II.. 142.
Weser ( Visera) the, a boundary of West-
phalia, n. 73.
Wessex, kingdom of, IE. 160 ; boundaries
of, ib. ; Cerdic and Cynoric, first kings
of, ib.; other kingdoms of Anglia united
to, ib. ; list of kings of, from Cerdic to
Egbert, ib., 161 ; counties contained in,
Wessex — cont.
ih. ; king of, defeated by Offa, HI. 2 ;
termination of royal line of, 32.
. , bishops of, II. 174, 175 ; Birinus,
establishes see of, at Dorchester, 174 ;
see of, removed to Winchester under
Aegilberht, ib.; Wini, bishop of, 175 ;
Leutherius, Hedda, ib.; two sees esta-
blished in, by Theodore, archbishop (of
Canterbury), 26.;Daniel, bishop of Wilton
ih. ; Aldhelm, bishop of Sherborne, ib. ;
sees of Wells, Crediton, and Cornwall
added to, ib.; see of Rammesbury added
to, ib. See Elentherius.
Westminster Abbey, foundation of, HI.
328; new work commenced in, 116;
the first stone of, laid by Henry IH.,
ib.; a fire in, 170 ; desecration of, by
the murder of John Hawle during
high mass, 342 ; monks of, cause the
denunciation of the violators of their
church, ib. ; abbot of, refuses to appear
before Richard II., ib. ; legend of foun-
dation of, ib., 343, 344, 345 ; deprived of
its temporalities for contempt, at the
parliament of Gloucester, 345 ; discus-
sion on privileges of sanctuary claimed
by, ib., 346 ; a monk of, kills a fellow-
monk at the high-altar, 346 ; petition to
Richard II., that the abbot of, be obliged
to detain debtors on penalty of paying
their debts, if he desire to enjoy the pri-
vilege, ib. ; the privilege declared sacred
because lucrative, ib.
, first statutes of, HI. 142.
Westmoreland, [Ralph] Nevile, 8th lord of
Raby, created 1st earl of. III. 377 ;
office of earl marshal conferred on, 405 ;
captures archbishop Scrope and the earl
of Nottingham by a stratagem, 406,
407 ; the army of, pursues the army
of the archbishop, 407.
Westphalia, a boundary of Thuringia, H.
72 ; a province of Lower Germany,
boundaries of : Saxony, Thuringia, the
Rhine and Cologne, the (Northern)
Ocean and Frisia, and the Weser, 73 ;
account of, and of people of, 74.
INDEX.
567
Wheat, cheapness of, in England, III. 148;
sold for I2d. a quarter, 305 ; sold for
20s. a sum, 306 ; sold for 40s, a sum,
307.
Wherewell, forest of, murder of Ethelwold
by king Edgar in. III. 19.
"Wherewell, monastery of, III. 23.
Whitby ( Wiitebi), co. York, occupied by
black monks of the Order of S. Bene-
dict, I. 222. See S. Hilda.
Wickliffe ( Wicclif, Wiccliffc), John, called
the flower of Oxford, III. 345 ; disputes
against the possessions of the church,
ib. ; commends the Order of Minorites,
lb. ; declares that lay founders have the
power of alienating ecclesiastical pos-
sessions, ib. ; bull of Gregory- XI., com-
manding incarceration of, sent to Oxford,
347 ; the imprisonment opposed in con-
gregation by, and his friends, 348 ; com-
manded to keep " in Aula Nigra " by
the vice-chancellor, ib. ; submits to the
sentence, ib. ; reply of, to the decision
of the chancellor on conclusions of, ib. ;
proves the truth of them before the
archbishop of Canterbury and the bishop
of London, ib. • is begged by them to
keep silence, ib. • denies transubstantia-
tion at Oxford, 350; doctrine of, preached
by his disciples, 351 ; attacks religious
orders at Oxford, 354, 355 ; disciples of,
corrupt the popular faith, and write
books in English, against the friars, ib. ;
death of, 367 ; is bm-ied at Lutterworth,
ib. • exhumed, and bones of, burned, ib.
Wight, Isle of (Insula Vecta Wyth), site
and length of, II. 144 ; descent of the
French and Spanish on, m. 340.
Wihtraed {Wythredns), son of Egbert,
king of Kent, frees the kingdom from
foreign invasion, II. 369 ; death of, ib.
Wildfire destroys the wheat and hay in
Derby, I. 260, 382 ; III. 294.
Wilfrida, not a nun at the time of the birth
of S. Eilditha, in. 18.
William, count, son of Richard HI., duke
of Normandy, II. 192; son of Aethelred
II. and Emma, III. 330.
William, duke of Aquitaine, death of, I.,
249 ; III. 289 ; Cluniac monastery
founded by, ib.
, earl of Anjou (Angi/), son of
Richard Sans Peur, IT. 192 ; son of
William Longue-Epee, HI. 330.
, king of Apulia, son of Roger,
king of Sicily, I. 384.
(the Conqueror), son of Robert
the Devil and Helen, II. 192, 193 ; birth
of, m. 34 ; appointed heir by his
father at Fecamp, II. 193 ; succeeds to
the dukedom, I. 259 ; IL 193 ; m. 293 ;
rigorous government of Normandy by,
in. 34 ; England promised to, by Edward
Confessor, 32 ; is made heir in the Con-
fessor's will, ib. ; attempts to deprive
Wulstan, bishop of Worcester, ib. ; sent
for, when duke, by the Confessor to re-
ceive the kingdom of England, 33 ; puts
off his visit, ib. ; liberates Harold II., ib. ;
oath of Harold to, II. 196 ; sends him to
England, HI. 33 ; dream of his father
touching, 34 ; some of the English
nobles favour claims of, to the crown, IL
197 ; sends to Harold on his usurpation,
ib. ; determines to invade England, III.
35 ; prepares a fleet, ib. ; reasons of, for
the invasion, 46; sends to Alexander II. ,
and receives a banner from him, II. 198;
HI. 35 ; convokes an assembly of Nor-
man nobles, ib. ; arrives at S. Valery-
sur-Somme, HI. 35 ; is detained by con-
trary winds, ib. causes the body of S.
Valery to be carried in procession, ib. ;
sails from S. Valery, JI. 198 ; first em-
barks himself, HI. 35 ; lands in England,
n. 198 ; at Hastings, IH. 36 ; falls on
leaving his ship, ib. ; interpretation of
the omen by, ib. ; restrains his army
from plunder, H. 198 ; III. 36 ; rests
for a fortnight, ib. ; sends the standard
of Harold to the pope, 37 ; army of,
passes the night before the battle of
Hastings in confession, and in the morn-
ing receives the Holy Communion, ib. ;
disposition of forces of, ib. ; addresses
568
INDEX.
William (the Conquerer)— row ^
his army, ih. ; puts on his armour inside
out, ib. ; remark of, upon the blunder,
ib. ; commands his men to feign a re-
treat, ib. ; defeats Harold, II. 199 ; con-
quest of England by, I. 264; III. 295 ;
dismisses the soldier who mutilated the
body of Harold, III. 38 ; goes to London
and is received by the citizens, ib, ; is
proclaimed and crowned on Christmas
day by Aeldred, archbishop of York, ib.;
coronation of, at London, II. 199 ; brings
his wife, Matilda, to England, III. 39 ;
causes her to be crowned, ib. ; legend of
the foundation of Battle Abbey by, ib.,
40 ; successful legislation of, against
thieves, II. 199 ; safety of life and pro-
perty in reign of, ib. ; refuses Normandy
to his son Kobert, III. 40 ; lays waste
the site of the New Forest, 41, 46 ; de-
spoils the abbeys in England, 46 ; his
treatment of foreigners and munificence
to foreign monasteries, 42 ; orders the
Great Survey, 46 ; reduces Scotland and
receives the homage of Malcolm [HI.],
ib. ; reduces Wales, ib. ; personal ap-
pearance and strength of, 42, 43 ; his
great love of hunting, IL 199 ; IIL 43 ;
his habit of holding great banquets on
the great feasts, III. 43; enmity between,
and the king of France, ib.; joke of the
king on his obesity, ib. ; retort of, ih. ;
favourite oath of, ib. ; invades and lays
waste France, ib., 44 ; burns Mantes,
and approaching too near the flames,
falls ill, 44 ; another account of the
cause of his illness, ib. ; return.s to Rouen,
and takes to his bed, ib. ; death of, fore-
told by his physicians, ib. ; impatience
of, ib. ; ultimate resignation of, ib. ;
divides his kingdom, ib. ; orders the
liberation of prisoners, &c., ib. ; dies, I.
266 ; IL 199 ; IIL 44; body of, carried
up the Seine to Caen, IIL 4.5 ; dispute
with Fitz-Arthur touching right of se-
pulture of, ib. ; settled by a payment, ib. ;
is buried at Caen, II. 199.
[?Adeliza], daughter of, pro-
William [? Adcliza] — cont.
mised Ln marriage to Harold II. ; dies
young, III. 42.
William Rufus, son of William the Con-
queror and queen Matilda, III. 40 ;
killed in the New Forest, 41,. 5.5 ; suc-
ceeds, 41 ; England left to, by his father,
44 ; sails to England before his death ,
45, 47 ; divides his treasure at Win-
chester, 45 ; bom in Normandy before
the invasion, 46 ; his afl'ection to his
father, ib. ; left his successor, ib. ;
anointed king by archbishop Lanfranc,
55 ; gets possession of his father's trea-
sure, 47 ; resists the conspiracy of Odo,
bishop of Bayeaux, ih. ; his contention
with Robert in Normandy, ib. ; and
with Malcolm, king of Scotland, ib.; his
beauty and prodigality, ib. ; exhausts
his treasure and becomes avaricious, ib. ;
assisted by Ranulf Flambai-d, he plun-
ders rich and poor, ib., 48 ; is often
conspired against by the nobles, 48 ;
condemns Robert de Mowbray to per-
petual imprisonment, ib. ; blinds and
castrates William d'Eu, ib. ; condemns
William d'Alderia to be hanged, ib. ;
description of his person, 49; remarkable
occurrences during reign of, ib., 50, 51 ;
vision of Hugo, abbot of Cluny, before
death of, 52; dream of, before his death,
ib. ; dream of a monk, touching, ib.;
his division, ib. ; is shot by Walter
Tircl, 53 ; his body carried in a waggon
to Winchester and buried there, 54 ; his
delay in filling up ecclesiastical vacan-
cies, ib. ; builds the New Hall at Lon-
don (Westminster Hall), 55.
William [I.], king of Scots, invades
Northumbria, III. 63 ; is defeated and
taken at Alnwick by the men of York,
ib. ; does homage for his kingdom to
Richard I. at Canterbury, 85 ; rebels
against Henry IL, 88 ; and Uavid, his
brother, swear fealty to Henry IL and
to prince Henrj-, his son, after the coro-
nation of the latter, 80 ; swears fealty to
king John at Lincoln, on the cross of
INDEX.
509
William [T.]— row/.
Hubert, archbishop of Canterbury, 113 ;
betroths his daughter to the count of
Boulogne {Bononia), without the king's
consent, ib. ; gives his two daughters to
the king as hostages, and swears fealty
to him, ib.
William Longue-Epoe, duke of Xormandy,
son of KoUo, II. 191 ; III. 330 ; death
of, III. 22.
■ , son of the empress
Maud and Geoffrey, earl of Anjoii, III.
64.
-, monk, son of Kichard IT., duke
of Normandy, II. 192 ; son of IJichard
Sans Teur, III. 330.
-, son of Henry I. and Maud,
drowned, III. .58, 297.
— , son of Henry, duke of Saxony,
and Matilda, daughter of Henry II., III.
71.
-, son of the empress Maud and the
emperor Henry V., III. 59 ; marries the
daughter of Fulk, earl of Anjou, ib. ; is
drowned at Barfleet, ib.
-, [Corbois], archbishop of Canter-
Winchester — coiif.
afterwards called Wynchestrc by the
English, from Wyne, bishop of Wessex,
ib. ; destroyed by Igo, II. 1C8.
, parliament at. III. 3C8 ; sums
paid in the port of Dover by priests on
their way to Rome for benefices, and by
foreign merchants by exchange, brought
to, ib. \ statute of, against papal trans-
lations, ib. ; and presentations, ib.
, abbot of. SeeLosyng, Herbert.
-, Castle of, seized by John, and
bur}', takes the oath of fealty to the
empress Maud, III. CO.
Wilyntoun, Henry de, execution of, at
Bristol, III. 197.
, John de, imprisoned, 198.
Wilton, III. 21.
, bishop of. See Herman.
Wilts, William le Scropc, first earl of,
treasurer of England, attempts to bribe
the people to join the duke of York
against the duke of Lancaster, III. 381 ;
besieged in Bristol Castle by the duke,
taken, and beheaded, ib.
Wiltshire, II. 152 ; formerly called Pro-
vincia Severiana, and why, ib.
Wimbome, III. 7 ; near Bath, grove near,
II. 142.
Winchelsea, church of S. Giles at, de-
stroyed by lightning. III. 421.
Winchester ( Wyntonia), founded by Rud-
hudibras and called Caerwcnt, II. 150 ;
recovered by Richard I., HI. 83.
-, see of, contains Hants and
Surrey, II. 180.
-, Aelfeah, bishop of. Sec Ael-
feah.
, Alwinc, bishop of. Sec Al-
wine.
[Henry de Blois], bishop of,
present at the coronation of Stephen, HI.
65.
-, Henry [Beaufort], bishop of,
convention between, and Henry, prince
of Wales, and others, to petition Henry
IV. to resign his crown to prince Henry,
III. 420, 421.
, John, bishop of. See Eding
ton.
, Peter [de Rupibus], bishop
of, power of pronouncing sentence
against king John given to. III. 99 ;
crowns Henry III. at Gloucester, 113.
-, William, bishop of. See
Wykeham.
Winchelcumbe, monastery of, founded by
Coenulf of Mercia, I. 233 (see note) ;
III. 283, 328 ; tower of, struck by light-
ning, III. 49.
Wind, a great, I. 290 ; III. 229, 301.
Windsor Castle, fortified and victualled by
the royal party, temp. Henry III., III.
122.
Wyndesor, William de, sent to Ireland by
the duke of Clarence, III. 241.
Winfred, S., virgin, fate of descendants of
executioner of, II. 139 ; fountain of, ib. ;
reposes at Shrewsbury, ib.
570
INDEX.
Wine and wax fail, so that mass can
hardly be performed, HI. 306.
Winter, a mild, in England, III. 202.
Witlesey, William, archbishop of Can-
terbury, present at a great Coimcil at
Westminster, III. 337 ; declares the
pope (Gregory XI.) to be lord of the
temporalities of the kingdom, as the
vicar of Christ, ib. ; sneers at the friars,
338 ; hesitates what reply to make to
the claim of Gregory, ib. ; called " an
ass " by the Black Prince, ib. ; forced by
him to give an answer, ib. ; death of,
339.
Woden, the Saxon name of Mercury, 11.
276 ; Wednesday ( Wodenesdai), called
from, and dedicated to, by the Saxons,
277.
Woodstock, imparkation of, by Henry (I.),
I. 269 ; III. 297.
Wool, mixed with rain, fall of, I. 342.
Worcester, Bosel, bishop of, II. 177.
, Dunstan, bishop of. See Dun-
stan.
■ , Egwine, bishop of. See Egwine.
, John, bishop of See Barnet.
, Oswald, bishop of. See Oswald.
, Richard, bishop of. 5eeCliflFord.
, Walter, bishop of See Walter.
, Wulstan, bishop of. See Wil-
liam the Conqueror, Wulstan.
, see of, contains Gloucester,
Worcester, and half Warwick, 1 80.
Wulf heri, son of Penda, elected king by
the Mercians, III. 2 ; ( Wlfred) succeeds
Penda by permission of Cadwallo, II.
377 ; rebels against Oswi, ib. ; makes
peace with him, ib. ; favours Chris-
tianity, 163 ; deprives [Cynewealh] of
Wessex of the Isle of Wight, ib. ; gives
it to Edelwalk of Sussex, ib. ; confers
the see of London on Wyna, ib.
Wlgar, sent by Cnut to Denmark with the
sons of Eadmund Ironside, III. 28. «S'ee
Edmund, Edward.
Wulstan, bishop of Worcester, fl., III.
32 ; miracle performed by, at tomb of
Wulstan. — cant,
S. Edward the Confessor, ib. ; death of,
ib. ; translation of, 114.
Wye, the {Vaga), II. 143.
Wygornia ( Warwink), 11. 326.
Wykeham, William de, elected bishop of
Winchester, III. 242 ; an account of his
consecration promised, ib. ; one of a
commission to receive and dispose of the
crowu revenues of Kichard II., 360 ;
alive at Walthara, 403.
WjTia, bi.shop of London. See Wulfheri.
Xantippe, wife of Socrates, I. 423.
Xerxes (I.), son of Darius Hystaspes, king
of Persia, I. .58, .59 ; monster born in
reign of, I. 1 7 ; his bridge of boats over
the Bosphorus, II. 3.
(II-)' '^i°S o^ the Persians, I. ,59.
Y.
York, archbishop of, created by SS. Fu-
ganus and Damianus, II. 172 ; all
Northumbria and part of Albania sub-
ject to, ib. ; see of, stationarj-, ib., 173 ;
Albania removed from subjection to,
173 ; bishops of Durham and Carlisle
subject to, /6., 326.
, Aeldred, archbishop of See William
the Conqueror.
[Alexander Nevile], archbishop of,
appointed on a commission to receive
and dispose of the crown revenues of
Richard II., HI. 3G0 ; a witness to the
replies of the justices at Nottingham
Castle, 363 ; escape of, 365; condemned
to perpetual exile by parliament, 366.
[Henry Bowet], archbishop of, re-
ceives letters from Gregory XII., III.
413.
INDEX.
571
York, Paulinus first bishop of, 11. 178 ;
takes the pall with him into Kent, ib. ;
Egbert, bishop of, recovers it, ib. ; Wil-
fred, bishop of, ib. ; expelled, 177, ib. •
restored to Hexham, 177 ; Bosa, bishop
of, 178.
, Richard, archbishop of. See Scrope.
, Roger, archbishop of, cro\vns prince
Ilenrj-, son of Henry II., and is excom-
municated, III, 72, 74.
., Sampson, archbishop of. See
Sampson.
Thadiocus, archbishop of, retires
into Wales, II. 36G.
, Theliaus, archbishop of. Sec The-
liaus.
, Thurstan, archbishop of, sends
troops against the Scots at Northallerton
(Aluntoji), III. 67. .
Wilfrid, S., archbishop of, death
and sepulture of, I. 227.
William de la Zouche, archbishop
of, fights the battle of Neville's Cross,
III. 212.
, William, S., archbishop of, trans-
lation of. III. 146.
{Eboracuni), city of, II. 9; founded
by Ebrancus, II. 150 ; burned by Wil-
liam the Conqueror, ib. ; besieged by
the Danes, III. 4 ; half of a bell-tower
near, saved from combustion by the in-
tercession of S. Richard, archbishop of
York, 421.
, 1st duke of. See Edmund.
[Ed-ward], son of Edmund de Lang-
ley, 1st duke of, 2nd duke of, receives
letters from Gregory XII., HI. 413 ; is
sent with Thomas, duke of Clarence, to
recover Aquitain, 419 ; accused of the
abduction of the heirs of the earl of
March, 402 ; is confined in Pevensey
Castle, ib. See Thomas, duke of Cla-
rence ; Edward, son of Edmund of
Langley.
, monastery of S. Marj- of, abbot of,
proceeds to the Council [of Pisa], HI.
414.
York, William de, killed at Evesham, HI.
i;}2.
, province of, sees in : Durham and
Carlisle, IL 181 ; primate of, primate
"of England," ib.; relation between, and
primate of Canterbury, ib.
-, sheriff of [Thomas Rokeby], de-
feats the earl of Northumberland and
lord Bardolf near Tadcastre, HI. 411.
Yorkshire (Eborakeschire, Provincia Ebo-
rake), H. 152 ; once contained all
Northumbria, from the bend of the
Humber to the Tweed, ib. ; now reaches
from the bend of the Humber to the
Tj-ne only, ib. See Preface, vol. H.
Yssa, or Eve, etymology of, I. 19,
Yvor ( Yuor), son of Cadwallader, govern .
ment of the Britons committed to, by
him, H, 383 ; harasses the Angli (Bri-
tons), 384 ; leaves Armorica and lands
in Sillia, IH. 1 ; attacks the Saxons, ib. ;
killed, ib.
z.
Zachariah, son of Jeroboam, king of Is-
rael, I. 50 ; slain by Shullum, son of
Jabez, ib.
Zacharias, son of Joiada, stoned by Jehoash,
I. 49,
Zachary, pope, I. 233, 234 ; HI. 283 ; or-
dains Carloman, brother of Pepin, I,
234; receives Ratchis, king of the Lom-
bards, into the monastic life, ib.
Zaxarses (^Saracus), king of Assyria, I,
54,
Zedekiah, made king of Judah and Jeru-
salem by Nebuchadnezzar, pays tribute,
L 54,
Zeeland (Selandia), boundaries of, H. 108 ;
description of, ib.
Zeno, emperor of the East, I. 349.
, the philosopher, flourishes, I. 59.
Zenocrates, remarkable continence of, I.
61.
Zephirinus, S., pope, I. 178, 179 ; IH.
258.
572
INDEX.
Zerubbabel, son of Salathiel, obtains per-
mission to rebuild the Temple, from
Darius Hystaspes, I. 58 ; executes the
decree by means of Zachariah and Hag-
gai, il).
Zeugitana (Zeugia or Zeugls), situation of,
II. 42, 57 ; description of, 43.
Zimri, king of Israel, I. 47.
Zoroastes. See Belus.
Zouche, Alan de la, 4th baron, killed at
Westminster Hall by John de Warenne,
earl of Surrey and Sussex, HI. 135,
13G.
, created a baron at Cressy, HI. 211
LONDON:
Pi-iuted by Geokok E. Ethe and William Spottiswoode,
Printers to the Queen's most Excelleut Majesty.
For Her Majesty's Stationery Ollice.
LIST OF WORKS
PUBLISHED
By the late Record and State Paper Commissioners,
or under the Direction of the Right Honourable
the Master of the Rolls, which may be pur-
chased of Messrs. Longman and Co., London;
Messrs. J. H. and J. Parker, Oxford and Lon-
don ; Messrs. Macmillan and Co., Cambridge and
London; Messrs. A. and C. Black, Edinburgh;
and Mr. A. Thorn, Dublin.
PUBLIC RECORDS AND STATE PAPERS.
RoTULORUM Originalium IN CuRiA ScAccARii Abbreviatio. Heiivy
III. — Edward III. Edited hy Henry Playford, Esq. 2 vols,
folio (1805 — 1810). Price, 25s. boards, or 12s. 6d. each.
Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem sive Escaetarum.
Henry III. — llichard III. Edited hy John Caley and John
Bayley, Esqrs. Vols. 2, 3, and 4, folio (1806—1808; 1821—1828)
boards : vols. 2 and 3, price 2ls. each; vol. 4, price 24s,
LiBRORUM Manuscriptorum Bibliothec^ Harleian^ Catalogus.
Vol. 4. Edited by The Rev. T. H. Horne, (1812), folio, boards.
Price 18s.
Abbreviatio Placitorum, Richard I. — Edward II. Edited by The
Right Hon. George Rose and W. Illing worth, Esq. 1 vol.
folio (1811), boards. Price 18s.
LiBRi Censualis vocati Domesday-Book, Indices. Edited by Sir
Henry Ellis. Small folio (1816), boards (Domesday-Book,
vol. 3). Price 21s.
LiBRi Censualis vocati Domesday-Book, Additamenta ex Codic.
Antiquiss. Edited by Sir Henry Ellis. Small folio (1816),
boards (Domesday-Book, vol. 4). Price 21s.
Statutes op the Realm, large folio. Vols. 4 (in 2 parts) 7, 8,
9, 10, and 11, including 2 vols, of Indices (1819—1828). Edited
by Sir T. E. Tomlins, John Raithby, John Calet, and
Wm. Elliott, Esqrs. Price Z\s. 6d. each, except the Alpha-
betical and Chronological Indices, price 30«. each.
Valor Ecclesiasticds, temp. Henry VIII., Auctoritate Regia insti-
tutus. Edited by John Caley, Esq., and the Rev. Joseph
Hunter. Vols. 3 to 6, folio (1810, &c.), boards. Price 2os. each.
*^* The Introduction is also published in 8vo., cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
RoTULi Scotia in Turri Londinensi et in Domo Capitulaki West-
monasteriensi asservati. 19 Edward I. — Henry VIII. Edited
by David Macpherson. John Caley, and W. Illingworth,
Esqrs., and the Rev. T. H. Horne. 2 vols, folio (1814—1819),
boards. Price 42s.
" FcEDERA, Conventiones, LitteR/E," &c. ; or, Rymer's Foedera, a.d.
1066—1391. New Edition, Vol. 2, Part 2, and Vol. 3, Parts 1
and 2, folio (1821 — 1830). Edited by John Caley and Fred.
Holbrooke, Esqrs. Price 21 s. each Part.
DucATus Lancastri^ Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem,
&c. Part 3, Calendar to the Pleadings, &c., Henry VII. — Ph.
and Mary ; and Calendar to the Pleadings, 1 — 13 Elizabeth.
Part 4, Calendar to Pleadings to end of Elizabeth. (1827—1834.)
Edited by R. J. Harper, John Caley, and Wm. Minchin,
Esqrs. Folio, boards, Part 3 (or Vol. 2), price 31s. 6d. ; and
Part 4 (or Vol. 3), price 21s.
Calendars of the Proceedings in Chancery in the Reign op
Queen Elizabeth; to which are prefixed. Examples of earlier
Proceedings in that Court from Richard II. to Elizabeth, from the
originals in the Tower. Edited by John Bayley, Esq. Vols. 2
and 3 (1830—1832), folio, boards, price 21s. each.
Parliamentary Writs and Writs of Military Summons, together
with the Records and Muniments relating to the Suit and Service
due and performed to the King's High Court of Parliament and
the Councils of the Realm. Edward I., II. Edited by Sir Filvncis
Palgrave. (1830—1834). Folio, boards. Vol. 2, Division 1,
Edward II., price 21s. ; Vol. 2, Division 2, price 21s.; Vol. 2,
Division 3, price 42s.
RoTULi Litterarum Clausarum in Turri Londinensi asservati.
2 vols, folio (1833—1844). The first volume, 1204—1224. The
second volume, 1224 — 1227. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy,
Esq. Price 81s., cloth ; or separately. Vol. 1, price 63s.; Vol. 2,
price 18s.
8
Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council of Eng-
land, 10 Richard II. — 33 Henry VIII. Edited by Sir N. Harris
Nicolas. 7 vols, royal 8vo. (1834 — 1837), cloth, 98^. ; or sepa-
rately,/jrece 14*. each.
RoTULi Litterarum Patentium in Turri Londinensi asservati,
a.d. 1201 — 1216. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy, E.sq.
1 vol. folio (1835), cloth. Price Z\s. 6d.
%* The Introduction is also published in 8vo., cloth. Price 9s.
ROTULi CuRiiE Regis. Rolls and Records of the Court held before
the King's Justiciars or Justices. 6 Richard I. — 1 John. Edited
by Sir Francis Palgrave. 2 vols, royal 8vo. (1835), cloth.
Price 28s.
ROTULI NORMANNIiE IN TuRRI LONDINENSI ASSERVATI, A.D. 1200
— 1205 ; also, from 1417 to 1418. Edited by Thomas Duffus
Hardy, Esq. 1 vol. royal 8vo. (1835), cloth. Price 12s. 6d.
RoTULi DE Oblatis et Finibus in Turri Londinensi asservati,
tempore Regis Johannis. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy,
Esq. 1 vol. royal 8vo. (1835), cloth. Price I8s.
EXCERPTA E ROTULIS FiNIUM IN TuRRI LONDINENSI ASSERVATIS.
Henry III., 1216 — 1272. Edited by Charles Roberts, Esq.
2 vols, royal 8vo. (1835, 1836), cloth, price 32s. ; or separately,
Vol. 1, price 14s. ; Vol. 2, price 18s.
Fines sive Pedes Finium sive Finales Concordia in Curia
Domini Regis. 7 Richard L— 16 John (1195— 1214). Edited by
the Rev. Joseph Hunter. In Counties. 2 vols, royal 8vo.
(1835 — 1844), cloth, ^^rz'ce lis.; or separately, Vol. 1, price 8s. 6d.;
Vol. 2, price 2s. 6d.
Ancient Kalendars and Inventories op the Treasury of His
Majesty's Exchequer ; together with Documents illustrating
the History of that Repository. Edited by Sir Francis Pal-
grave. 3 vols, royal 8vo. (1836), cloth. Price 42s.
Documents and Records illustrating the History of Scotland, and the
Transactions between the Crowns of Scotland and England ;
preserved in the Treasury of Her Majesty's Exchequer. Edited
by Sir Francis Palgrave. 1 vol. royal 8vo. (1837), cloth,
Price 18s.
Rotuli Chartarum in Turri Londinensi asservati, a.d. 1199 —
1216. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq. 1 vol. folio
(1837), cloth. Price 30s.
Registrum vnlgariter nuncupatum " The Record of Caernarvon," e
codicc MS. Harleiano, 696, descriptum. Edited by Sir Henry
Ellis. 1 vol. folio (1838), cloth. Price 31«. M.
Eei'ort of the Proceedings of the Record Commissioxers,
1831 to 1837. 1 vol. folio, boards. Price Ss.
Ancient Laws and Institutes of England ; comprising Laws
enacted under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, from JEtholbirht to Cnut,
with an English Translation of the Saxon ; the Laws called
Edward the Confessors ; the Laws of William the Conqueror, and
those ascribed to Henry the First ; also, Monumenta Ecclesiastica
Anglicana, from the 7th to the 10th century ; and the Ancient
Latin Version of the Anglo-Saxon Laws ; with a compendious
Glossary, &c. Edited hy Benjamin Thorpe, Esq. 1 vol. Iblio
(1840), cloth. Price AQs.
. 2 vols, royal 8vo. cloth. Price 30s.
Ancient Laavs and Institutes of Wales; comprising Laws supposed
to be enacted by Howel the Good ; modified by subsequent Regu-
lations under the Native Princes, prior to the Conquest by Edward
the First ; and anomalous Laws, consisting principally of Insti-
tutions which, by the Statute of Ruddlan, Avere admitted to continue
in force. With an English Translation of the Welsh Text. To
which are added, a few Latin Transcripts, containing Digests of
the Welsh Laws, principally of the Dimetian Code. With
Indices and Glossary. Edited hy Aneurin Owen, Esq. 1 vol.
folio (1841), cloth. Price A\s. '
2 vols, royal 8vo. cloth. Price ZQs.
RoTULi DE Liberate ac de Misis et Pr^stitis, Regnante Johanne.
Edited hy Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq. 1 vol. royal Svo.
(1844), cioth. Price Qs.
The Great Rolls of the Pife for the Second, Third, and
Fourth Years of the Reign of King Henry the Second,
1155 — 1158. iifZ/^ff? iy the Rev. Joseph Hunter. 1 vol. royal
8vo. (1844), cloth. Price \s. 6d.
The Great Roll of the Pipe for the First Year of the
Reign op Kino Richard the First, 1189 — 1190. Edited hy
the Rev. Joseph Hunter. 1 vol. royal 8vo. (1844), cloth.
Price 6s.
Documents Illustrative of Excjlish History in the 13th and 14tli
centuries, selected from the Records in the Exchequer. Edited
hy Henry Cole, Esq. 1 vol. fcp. folio (1844), cloth. Price
45s. 6d.
Modus Tenendi Parliamentum. An Ancient Treatise on the Mode
of holding the Parliament in England. Edited hy Thomas
Duffus Hardy, Esq. 1 vol. 8vo. (1846), cloth. Price 2s. 6d.
I
MoxDMENTA IIisTORiCA Britannica, ov, Materials for the History of
Britain from the earliest period. Vol. 1, extending to the Norman
Conquest. Prepared, and illustrated with Notes, by the late
Hexky Petrie, Esq., F.S.A., Keeper of the Records in thcToAvcr
of London, assisted by the Rev. Jonx Sharpe, Rector of Castle
Eaton, Wilts. Finally completed for publication, and Avith an
Introduction, by Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq., Assistant Keeper
of Records. (Printed by command of Her Majesty.) Folio
(1848). Price 42«.
Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum in Archivis Publicis
asservatum. A.D. 1306 — 1424. Edited by Thomas Thomson,
Esq. Folio (1814). Price \5s.
The Acts of the Parliaments op Scotland. 11 vols, folio (1814 —
1844). Vol. I. Edited by Thojias Thomson and Cosmo Innes,
Esqrs. Price 42s. Also, Vols. 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 ; price lOs. 6d.
each.
The Acts of the Lords Auditors op Causes and Complaints.
A.D. 1466—1494. Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq. Folio
(1839). Price \Q)s. Qd.
The Acts of the Lords op Council in Civil Causes. A.D. 1478 —
1495. Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq. Folio (1839). Price
105. 6d.
Issue Roll of Thomas de Brantingham, Bishop of Exeter, Lord
High Treasurer of England, containing Payments out of His
Majesty's Revenue, 44 Edward III., 1370. Edited 6y Frederick
Devon, Esq. 1 vol. 4to. (1835), cloth. Price Z5s.
Royal 8vo. cloth. Price 25s.
Issues of the Exchequer, containing similar matter to the above,
James I. ; extracted from the Pell Records. Edited by Frederick
Devon, Esq. 1 vol. 4to. (1836), cloth. Price 30s.
Royal 8vo. cloth. Price 21s.
Issues op the Exchequer, containing similar matter to the above ;
Henry III. — Henry Vl. ; extracted from the Pell Records. Edited
% Frederick Devon, Esq. 1vol. 4to. (1837), cloth. Price 40s.
Royal 8vo. cloth. Price SOs.
Notes op Materials for the History op Public Departments.
By F. S. Thomas, Esq. Demy folio (1846). Price lOs.
Handbook to the Public Records. By F. S. Thomas, Esq. Royal
8vo. (1853.) Price 12s.
vol. hi. o o
State Paters during the Reign of Henry the Eighth. 1 1 vols.
4to., cloth, (1830 — 1852), with Indices of Persons and Places.
Price 51. 15s. 6d. ; or separately, jsrice 10s. 6d. each.
Vol. I. — Domestic Correspondence.
Vols. II. & III. — Correspondence i*elating to Ireland.
Vols. IV. & V. — Correspondence relating to Scotland.
Vols. VI. to XI. — Correspondence between England and Foreign
Courts.
Historical Notes relative to the History of England ; from
the Accession of Henry VIII. to the Death of Queen Anne (1509
— 1714). Designed as a Book of instant Reference for ascertaining
the Dates of Events mentioned in History and Manuscripts. The
Name of every Person and Event mentioned in History within
the above period is placed in Alphabetical and Chronological Order,
and the Authority whence taken is given in each case, whether
from Printed History or from Manuscripts. By F. S. Thomas,
Esq., Secretary of the Public Record Office. 3 vols. 8vo. (1856.)
Price 40s.
CALENDARS OF STATE PAPERS.
[Imperial 8vo. Price ISs. each Volume.]
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reigns op
Edward VI., Mart, and ELizABEin, 1547-1580, preserved in
Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Robert Lemon,
Esq., F.S.A. 1856.
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of
James I., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. 1857-1859.
Vol. I.— 1603-1610.
Vol. IL— 1611-1618.
Vol. III.— 1619-1623.
Vol. IV.— 1623-1625, with Addenda.
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of
Charles I., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by John Bruce, Esq., V.P.S.A. 1858-1862.
Vol. I.— 1625-1626.
Vol. II.— 1627-1628.
Vol. in.— 1628-1629.
Vol. IV.— 1629-1631.
Vol. v.— 1631-1633.
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of
Charles II., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. 1860-1863.
Vol. I.— 1660-1661.
Vol. II.— 1661-1662.
Vol. in.— 1663-1664.
Vol. IV.— 1664-1665.
Calendar of State Papers relating to Scotland, preserved in
Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Markham John
Thorpe, Esq., of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. 1858.
Vol. I., the Scottish Series, of the Reigns of Henry VIIL,
Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth, 1509-1589.
Vol. II., the Scottish Series, of the Reign of Elizabeth,
1589-1603 ; an Appendix to the Scottish Series, 1543-
1592 ; and the State Papers relating to Mary Queen of
Scots during her Detention in England, 1568-1587.
8
Calkndak of State Papers relating to Ireland, preserved in Her
Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by H. C. Hamilton, Esq.
1860.
Vol. I.— 1509-1573.
Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series, preserved in Her
Majesty's Public Record Office, and elsewliere. Edited hy W.
Noel Sainsbuky, Esq. 1860-1862.
Vol. I. — America and West ladies, 1574-1660.
Vol. II. — East Indies, China, and Japan, 1513-1616.
Calendar of State Papers, Foreign Series, of the Reign of
Edwaed VI. Edited hy W. B. Turnbull, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn,
Barrister-at-Law, and Correspondant du Comite Imperial des
Travaux Historiques et des Societes Savants de France. 1861.
Calendar of State Papers, Foreign Series, op the Reign of
Mary. Edited hy W. B. Turnbull, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn,
Barrister-at-Law, and Correspondant du Comite Imperial des
Travaux Historiques et des Societes Savants de France. 1861.
Calendar of Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the
Reign of Henry VIIL, preserved in the Public Record Office,
the British Museum, &c. Edited hy J. S. Brewer, M.A., Pro-
fessor of English Literature, King's College, London. 1862.
Vol. L— 1509-1514.
Calendar op Letters, Despatches, and State Papers relating to
the Negotiations between England and Spain, preserved in
the Archives at Simancas, and elsewhere. Edited by G. A.
Bergenroth.
Vol. I.— Hen. VIL— 1485-1509.
In the Press.
Calendar op State Papers relating to Ireland, preserved in
Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited hy H. C. Hamilton,
Esq. Vol. II.
Calendar of Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the
Reign op Henry VIII., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Re-
cord Office, the British Museum, &c. Edited by J. S. Brewer,
M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London.
Vol. n.
Calendar op State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reton op
Charles II., preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by Mary Anne Everett Gkeen. Vol. V.
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign op
Elizabeth (continued), preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record
Office. Edited by Robert Lemon, Esq., F.S.A.
Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, op the Reign op
Ch.vrles L, preserved in Her Majesty's Public Record Office.
Edited by John Bruce, Esq., F.S.A. Vol. VI.
CVLENDAR OF StATE PaPERS, FoREIGN SerIES, OF THE ReIGN OF
Elizabeth. Edited by the Rev. J. Stevenson, M.A., of
University College, Durham.
In Progress.
Calendar of State Papers relating to England, preserved in the
Archives of Venice, 8fc. Edited by Rawdon Broavn, Esq.
Calendar of Letters, Despatches, and State Papers relating
to the Negotiations between England and Spain, preserved in
the Archives at Simancas, and elsewhere. Edited by G-. A.
Bergenroth. Vol. 11. Henry Vni.
Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series, preserved in Her
Majesty's Public Record Office, and elsewhere. Edited by W.
Noel Sainsbury, Esq. Vol. HI. East Indies, China, and Japan.
10
THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND IRELAND DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.
[Royal 8vo. Price \0s. each Volume or Part.]
1. The Chronicle of England, by John Capgrave. Edited hy the
Rev. F. C. HiNGESTON, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford.
2. Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon. Vols. I. and II. Edited hj
the Rev. J. Stevenson, M.A., of University College, Durham,
and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard.
3. Lives of Edward the Confessor. I. — La Estoire de Seint Aed-
ward le Rei. II. — Vita Beati Edvardi Regis et Confessoris.
Ill, — Vita ^duuardi Regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit.
Edited hy H. R. Luard, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of
Trinity College, Cambridge.
4. MoNUMENTA Franciscana ; scilicct, I. — Thomas de Eccleston de
Adventu Fratrum Minorum in Angliam. II. — Adas de Marisco
Epistolae. III. — Registrum Fratrum Minorum Londoniae. Edited
hy J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's
College, London.
5. Fasciculi Zizaniorum Magistri Johannis Wyclif cum Tritico.
Ascribed to Thomas Netter, of Walden, Provincial of the
Carmelite Order in England, and Confessor to King Henry the
Fifth. Edited hy the Rev. W. W. Shirley, M.A., Tutor and late
Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford.
6. The Buik of the Croniclis op Scotland ; or, A Metrical
Version of the History of Hector Boece ; by William Stewart.
Vols. I., II., and III. Edited hy W. B. Turnbull, Esq., of
Lincoln's Inn, Barristcr-at-Law.
7. Johannis Capgrave Liber de Illustribus Henricis. Edited
hy the Rev. F. C. Hingeston, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford.
8. HiSTORiA Monasterii S. Augustini Cantuariensis, by Thomas
op Elmiiam, formerly Monk and Treasurer of that Foundation.
Edited hy C. Hardwick, M.A., Fellow of St. Catharine's Hall,
and Christian Advocate in the University of Cambridge.
11
9. EuLOGiuM (HisTORiARUM siVE Temporis), Chronicon ab Orbe
condito usque ad Annum Domini 1366 ; a Monaclio quodara
Malmcsbiiiensi oxaratum. Vols. I., II., and III. Edited hy F. S.
Haydon, Esq., B.A.
10. Memorials of King Henry the Seventh : Bernardi Andreas
Tholosatis Vita Regis Hem'ici Septimi ; necnon alia qunjdam
ad eundem Rcgem spcctantia. Edited hy James Gairdner,
Esq.
11. Memorials of Henry the Fifth. I. — Vita Henrici Quinti,
Roberto Redmanno auctore. II. — Versus Rhythmici in laudem
Regis Henrici Quinti. III. — Elmhami Liber Metricus de
Henrico V. Edited hy C. A. Cole, Esq.
12. Muniment A GiLDHALL-a; Londoniensis ; Liber Albus, Liber
Custumarum, et Liber Horn, in archivis Gildhallas asservati.
Vol. I., Liber Albus. Vol. II. (in Two Parts), Liber Custumarum.
Vol. III., Translation of the Anglo-Norman Passages in Liber
Albus, Glossaries, Appendices, and Index. Edited hy H. T.
Riley, Esq., M.A., Barrister-at-Law.
13. Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes. Edited hy Sir II. Ellis, K.H.
14. A Collection of Political Poems and Songs relating to
English History, from the Accession of Edward III. to
THE Reign of Henry VIII. Vols. I. and II. Edited hy T.
Wright, Esq., M.A.
15. The " Opus Tertium," " Opus Minus," &c., of Roger Bacon.
Edited hy J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Litera-
ture, King's College, London.
16. Bartholosi^i de Cotton, Monachi Norwicensis, Historia
Anglicana (A.D. 449—1298). Edited hy H. R. Luard, M.A.,
Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge.
17. Brut y Tywysogion ; or, The Chronicle of the Princes of Wales.
Edited hy the Rev. J. Williams ab Ithel.
18. A Collection of Royal and Historical Letters during the
Reign of Henry IV. Vol. I. Edited hy the Rev. F. C.
HiNGESTON, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford.
19. The Repressor of over much Blashng of the Clergy. By
Reginald Pecock, sometime Bishop of Chichester. Vols. I.
and II. Edited hy C. Babington, B.D,, Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge.
20. Annales Cambria. Edited hy the Rev. J. Williams ab Ithel-
21. The Works of GnjALDUs Cambrensis. Vols. I. and II. Edited
hy J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's
College, London.
12
22. Lktters and Papers illustrative of the Wars of the
English in France during the Reign of Henry the Sixth,
King of England. Vol. I. Edited by the Rev. J. Stevenson,
M.A., of University College, Durham, and Vicar of Leighton
Buzzard.
23. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, according to the several
Original Authorities. Vol. I., Original Texts. Vol. II.,
Translation. Edited by B. Thorpe, Esq., Member of the Royal
Academy of Sciences at Munich, and of the Society of Nether-
landish Literature at Leyden.
24. Letters and Papers illustrative of the Reigns of
Richard III. and Henry VII. Vol. I. Edited by Jajvies
Gairdner, Esq.
25. Letters of Bishop Grosseteste, illustrative of the Social Con-
dition of his Time. Edited by H. R. Luard, M.A., Fellow and
Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge.
26. Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts relating to the
History of Great Britain and Ireland. Vol. I. (in Tavo
Parts) ; Anterior to the Norman Invasion. By T. Duffus Hardy,
Esq., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records.
27. Royal and other Historical Letters illustrative op the
Reign of Henry III. From the Originals in the Public Record
Office. Vol. I., 1216-1235. Selected and edited by the Rqv.
W. W. Shirley, Tutor and late Fellow of Wadham College,
Oxford.
28. The Saint Albans' Chronicles : — The English History of
Thomas Walsingham, Monk of Saint Albans. Vol. I., 1272-
138L Edited by Henry Thomas Riley, Esq., M.A., Barrister-
at-Law.
29. Chronicon Abbati^ Eveshamensis, Auctoribus Dominico
Priore Eveshajii^ et Thoma de Marleberge Abbate, a
FUNDATIONE AD AnNUM 1213, UNA CUM CONTINUATIONE AD
ANNUJf 1418. Edited by the Rev. W. D. Macray, M.A.,
Bodleian Library, Oxford.
30. RiCARDI DE CiRENCESTRlA. SpECULUM HiSTORIALE DE GesTIS
Regum Angli^e. Vol. I. — 447-871. Edited by J. E. B.
Mayor, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of St. John's College,
Cambridge.
13
In the Press.
Le Livkre be Reis de Brittanie. Edited hj J. Glover, M.A.,
Chaplain of Trinity College, Cambridge.
ReCUEIL DES CrOXIQDES ET ANCniENNES ISTORIES DE LA GrANT
Bretatgxe a ruESENT xoMME Engleterke, par Jeiian de
Waurix. Edited by W. Hardy, Esq.
The Wars of the Danes in Ireland : written in the Irish language.
Edited by the Rev. J. II. ToDD, D.D., Librarian of the University
of Dublin.
A Collection op Sagas and other Historical Documents relating
to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British
Isles. Edited by George W. Dasext, Esq., D.C.L. Oxon.
A Collection of Royal and Historical Letters during the
Reign of Henry IV. Vol. II. Edited by the Rev. F. C.
HiNGESTON, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford.
Letters and Papers illustrative op the Wars op the English
IN France during the Reign of Henry the Sixth, King
of England. Vol. II. Edited by the Rev. J. Stevenson, M.A.,
of University College, Durham.
PoLYCiiROxicox Raxulphi Higdexi, with Trevisa's Translation.
Edited by C. Babington, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge.
Letters and Papers illustrative of the Reigns op Richard III.
AND Henry VII. Vol. II. Edited by James Gairdner, Esq.
Official Correspondence op Thomas Bekynton, Secretary to
Henry VI., with other Letters and Documents. Edited
by the Rev. George Williams, B.D., Senior Fellow of King's
College, Cambridge.
The Works op Giraldus Cambrensis. Vol. HI. Edited by
J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's
College, London.
Royal and other Historical Letters illustratht?; of the Reign
of Henry HI. From the Originals in the Public Record Office.
Vol, 11. Selected and edited by the Rev. W. W. Shirley, Tutor
and late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford.
Original Documents illustrative of Academical and Clerical
Life and Studies at Oxford between the Reigns op
Henry III. axd Hexry VII. Edited by the Rev. H. Axstey,
M.A.
The History axd Cartulary of St. Peter's Moxastery at
Gloucester. Edited by W. II. Hart, Esq., F.S.A. ; Membre
correspondaiit de la Societe des Antiquaires de Normandie.
vol. III. p p
14
Year Books of the Reign of Edward the First. Edited and
translated by Alfred John Horwood, Esq., of the Middle
Temple, Barristei'-at-Law.
The Saint Albans' Chronicles : — The English History op Thomas
Walsingham, Monk of Saint Albans. Vol. II. Edited hij
Henry Thomas Riley, Esq., M.A., Banister-at-Law.
Roll op the Privy Council of Ireland, 16 Richard II. Edited
by the Rev. James Graves.
Chronicles and Memorials of the Reign of Richard the First,
Vol. I. Ricardi Regis Iter Hierosolymitanum. Edited by the
Rev. William Stubbs, M.A., Vicar of Navestock, Essex, and
Lambeth Librarian.
Annals op Tewkesbury, Dunstaple, Waverley, Margan, and
Burton. Edited by Henry Richards Luard, M.A., Fellow and
Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, and Registrary of the Univer-
sity, Cambridge.
Ricardi de Cirencestria Speculum Historiale de Gestis Regum
ANGLI.E. Vol. IL 872-1066. £rf?7erf% J. E. B. Mayor, M.A.,
Fellow and Assistant Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge.
In Progress.
HisTORiA Minor Matth^i Paris. Edited by Sir F. Madden, K.H.,
Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum.
Descriptive Catalogue op Manuscripts relating to the History
of Great Britain and Ireland. \(i\. II. By T. Duffus Hardy,
Esq., Deputy Keeper of the Public Records.
March 1863.
F
o
^
1
I
o
o
o
Xi
•
Eulo^um:
Chronicon...
V. 3
PO N I 1 K I C; A L. 1 N ;? t [ 1 U r £
OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES
59 queen's park
Toronto 5. Canada
2 63 7 6
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11